A
Short
View
of
the
Late
Troubles
IN
ENGLAND
.
CHAP.
I.
THE
chief
design
of
this
ensuing
Discourse
being
to
shew
the
mischievous
fruits
of
Hypocrisy
;
which
is
,
under
the
colour
of
Sanctity
to
act
any
sort
of
wickedness
:
And
that
these
great
pretenders
to
Godliness
were
they
who
have
been
the
chief
disturbers
of
our
blessed
peace
;
I
shall
observe
,
that
upon
the
departure
,
long
since
,
of
most
of
the
Subjects
of
this
Realm
from
the
Church
of
Rome
,
by
reason
of
its
apparent
corruptions
;
there
were
some
,
who
did
unhappily
infuse
into
sundry
well
meaning
people
,
a
bad
opinion
of
our
Reformation
.
These
were
men
of
proud
and
peevish
Spirits
,
who
had
not
light
enough
in
themselves
to
discern
the
truth
,
because
they
wanted
learning
to
search
into
Antiquities
;
nor
knowledg
to
trace
those
of
that
Church
in
the
paths
by
which
they
had
deviated
from
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
and
his
holy
Apostles
;
and
so
(
by
reason
thereof
)
ran
from
one
extremity
to
another
.
Thus
sleighting
the
authority
of
the
learned
and
pious
Reformers
,
who
shew'd
the
Errors
of
the
Romish
Church
,
such
a
liberty
to
the
private
Spirit
,
was
at
that
time
by
them
allow'd
,
as
at
last
,
when
the
giddy
multitude
became
in
that
sort
deluded
by
those
their
false
Teachers
,
every
Brain-sick
person
stampt
the
Seal
of
God's
Spirit
upon
his
own
false
and
erroneous
conceits
.
Which
false
Teachers
,
among
other
their
Artifices
to
captivate
the
Vulgar
,
and
to
beget
a
disaffection
in
them
to
that
reverend
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
which
was
then
establish'd
,
have
cunningly
suggested
to
them
,
that
all
the
Reformed
Churches
in
forreign
parts
,
do
utterly
dislike
thereof
,
as
too
much
favouring
of
the
Romish
polutions
.
And
by
this
subtle
insinuation
,
tho
most
notoriously
false
,
[
*
](A36804-e1050-b)
*
See
a
view
of
the
Government
and
public
Worship
of
God
in
the
Churches
beyond
Sea
;
by
Dr.
Durell
.
impr
.
Lond.
1662.
have
so
far
prevail'd
upon
their
Proselytes
,
that
they
do
not
only
refuse
to
communicate
with
us
in
our
Divine
Offices
;
but
in
that
,
and
whatever
else
their
own
vain
fancies
do
prompt
them
,
are
become
disobedient
and
refractory
to
the
superior
powers
which
God
hath
ordain'd
.
They
who
would
know
more
of
these
things
,
may
repair
unto
the
Relations
of
such
learned
men
,
as
have
written
of
our
Reformation
,
and
make
their
own
observations
thereon
;
as
also
upon
what
I
shall
further
say
in
this
Historical
Work
,
whereunto
I
refer
them
;
beginning
with
the
Anabaptists
of
Germany
,
from
an
Author
[
*
](A36804-e1100-b)
*
Guy
de
Bres
contre
Perreur
des
Anabaptists
.
p.
5.
of
good
credit
.
They
had
always
in
their
mouths
(
says
he
)
those
great
things
,
Charity
,
Faith
,
the
true
Fear
of
God
,
the
Cross
,
the
Mortification
of
the
Flesh.
All
their
exhortations
were
to
set
light
of
the
things
in
this
world
;
to
account
Riches
and
Honours
vanity
.
They
were
solicitous
of
men
of
Fasts
,
They
so
much
affected
to
cross
the
ordinary
custom
in
every
thing
,
The
ordinary
names
of
the
days
of
the
week
,
they
thought
it
a
kind
of
prophaneness
to
use
;
and
therefore
accustomed
themselves
,
to
make
no
other
distinction
than
by
numbers
.
From
this
they
proceeded
unto
public
Reformation
;
first
Ecclesiastical
,
and
then
Civil
.
Touching
the
former
,
they
boldly
vouched
,
that
themselves
only
had
the
Truth
,
which
thing
,
upon
peril
of
their
lives
,
they
would
at
all
times
defend
;
and
that
since
the
Apostles
lived
,
the
same
was
never
before
in
all
points
sincerely
taught
.
Wherefore
,
that
things
might
be
brought
again
to
that
integrity
which
Jesus
Christ
by
his
word
requireth
,
they
began
to
controll
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
for
attributing
so
much
force
and
virtue
unto
the
Scriptures
of
God
read
;
whereas
the
Truth
(
said
they
)
was
,
that
when
the
word
is
said
to
engender
faith
in
the
Heart
,
and
to
convert
the
soul
of
man
,
or
to
work
any
such
spiritual
divine
effect
,
these
speeches
are
not
thereunto
appliable
,
as
it
is
read
and
preached
;
but
as
it
is
engrafted
in
us
by
the
power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
opening
the
eyes
of
our
understanding
,
and
so
revealing
the
Mysteries
of
God
.
No
marvel
was
it
,
But
the
differences
amongst
them
,
Dear
Brethren
,
who
were
not
so
far
enlightned
.
Their
own
Ministers
they
highly
magnifyed
,
Disdainful
Scribes
and
Pharisees
;
to
account
their
calling
a
humane
Creature
,
and
to
detain
the
people
,
as
much
as
might
be
from
hearing
them
.
The
custom
of
using
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
at
Christenings
,
The
pretended
end
of
their
civil
Reformation
was
,
that
Christ
might
have
dominion
over
all
;
that
no
other
might
reign
over
Christian
men
but
He●and
for
this
cause
,
they
laboured
with
all
their
might
in
overturning
the
Seats
of
Magistracy
.
Certain
it
is
,
Nor
were
the
means
,
And
in
all
these
things
,
But
seeing
that
this
could
not
be
done
without
mighty
opposition
and
resistance
against
it
:
a
League
of
Association
;
concluding
,
that
as
Israel
was
deliver'd
out
of
the
Egypt
of
the
worlds
servile
thraldome
,
to
sin
and
superstition
.
As
Israel
was
to
root
out
the
Idolatrous
nations
,
and
to
plant
instead
of
them
,
a
people
which
feared
God
.
So
the
same
Lords
good
will
and
pleasure
was
now
,
that
these
new
Israelites
,
should
under
the
conduct
of
other
Ioshuas
,
Sampsons
and
Gedeons
,
perform
a
work
no
less
miraculous
,
in
casting
out
violently
the
wicked
from
the
Earth
,
and
establishing
the
kingdom
of
Christ
with
perfect
Liberty
.
But
these
men
in
whose
mouthes
at
the
first
sounded
nothing
but
mortification
of
the
flesh
,
were
come
at
the
length
,
to
think
they
might
lawfully
have
their
six
or
seven
wives
apiece
.
They
who
at
the
first
,
thought
judgment
and
justice
it self
to
be
merciless
cruelty
;
accounted
at
the
length
,
their
own
hands
sanctifyed
with
being
imbrued
in
Christian
bloud
.
They
who
at
first
were
wont
to
beat
down
all
Dominion
,
and
to
urge
against
poor
Constables
,
Kings
of
Nations
;
had
at
the
length
,
both
Consuls
and
Kings
of
their
own
erection
amongst
themselves
.
Finally
,
they
who
could
not
brook
at
first
,
that
any
man
should
seek
,
no
not
by
law
the
recovery
of
his
goods
injuriously
taken
,
or
withheld
from
him
;
were
grown
at
the
last
to
think
they
could
not
offer
unto
God
more
acceptable
sacrifice
,
then
by
turning
their
adversaries
clean
out
of
House
and
Home
;
and
by
enriching
themselves
with
all
kind
of
spoil
and
pillage
.
For
a
further
Character
of
them
,
Likewise
,
And
that
when
they
had
thus
,
at
few
words
,
declared
the
cause
of
their
enterprize
,
they
would
then
command
their
Neighbours
to
arm
,
and
come
unto
them
immediately
,
and
help
them
:
If
not
,
then
would
they
threaten
to
come
upon
them
,
with
all
their
force
.
But
,
having
gotten
the
power
and
Arms
into
their
hands
,
they
committed
divers
horrid
outrages
;
In
Suevia
and
Franconia
about
forty
thousand
Pesants
took
Arms
;
rob'd
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
,
plunder'd
many
Towns
and
Castles
,
Muncer
being
their
chief
Captain
:
so
that
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
Albert
Count
of
Mansfeild
,
Iohn
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
his
Cousen
George
,
Philip
the
Lantgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
Henry
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
were
necessitated
to
raise
what
power
they
could
;
and
having
offered
them
pardon
upon
submission
,
and
delivering
up
their
principal
Leaders
,
And
about
the
year
1535
,
It
is
not
unworthy
observation
,
that
divers
of
these
German
Phanatiques
,
to
the
end
they
might
at
that
time
be
the
better
known
to
those
of
their
own
Sect
,
did
cut
their
hair
round
,
as
Petrus
Crinitus
(
an
Author
of
good
credit
)
in
his
Book
de
Bello
Rusticano
Tom.
3.
pag.
209.
averreth
.
[
*
](A36804-e2030-b)
*
Agmen
tonsile
a
rotunde
detonsis
capitibus
.
From
which
example
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
these
of
ours
took
their
pattern
,
whence
they
were
generally
called
Roundheads
.
Concerning
these
men
,
the
testimony
likewise
of
Mr.
Iohn
Calvin
,
may
(
I
presume
)
be
here
not
unfitly
produced
;
as
well
for
other
respects
,
as
for
that
he
lived
in
that
time
.
Olim
[
*
](A36804-e2080-b)
*
Calvin's
Comment
on
the
Psalms
f.
330.
Psal.
71.
verse
14.
Fanatici
homines
(
saith
he
)
ut
sibi
applauderent
in
sua
inscitia
,
jactabant
,
Davidis
exemplo
,
spernandas
esse
omnes
literas
,
sicut
hodie
Anabaptistae
;
non
alio
praetextu
se
pro
spiritualibus
venditant
,
nisi
quod
omnis
scientiae
sint
expertes
.
Brainsick
men
,
in
times
past
,
would
take
example
from
David
,
to
despise
all
learning
,
as
now
our
Anabaptists
;
who
only
hold
themselves
inspired
with
gifts
because
they
are
ignorant
of
all
literature
.
And
he
addeth
,
[
*
](A36804-e2130-b)
*
Calvin
advers.
Anabap.
Art.
2.
Cum
sub
specie
studii
perfectionis
,
imperfectionem
nullam
tolerare
possumus
,
aut
in
corpore
,
aut
in
membris
Ecclesiae
,
tunc
Diabolum
nos
tumescere
superbia
&
hypocrist
seducere
moneamur
.
Whereas
under
the
colour
of
a
desire
of
perfection
,
we
can
tolerate
no
imperfection
,
either
in
the
body
or
the
members
of
the
Church
;
then
may
we
be
admonished
,
that
it
is
the
Devil
which
puffeth
us
up
with
pride
,
and
seduceth
us
with
hypocrisy
.
And
in
another
place
he
further
saith
,
Quia
nulla
specie
illustriori
seduci
possunt
miseri
Christiani
&c.
Because
silly
Christians
,
who
with
a
zeal
to
follow
God
,
cannot
by
any
more
notable
shew
be
seduced
,
then
when
the
word
of
God
is
pretended
;
the
Anabaptists
(
against
whom
we
write
)
have
that
evermore
in
their
mouths
,
and
always
talk
of
it
.
There
is
an
undoubted
Tradition
,
that
upon
the
suppressing
of
this
pernicious
Sect
in
Germany
,
many
of
them
fled
into
the
Netherlands
;
and
that
thence
●●70
Ships
laden
with
some
,
got
into
Scotland
,
where
they
first
propagated
their
mischievous
Principles
.
Which
within
a
short
time
spreading
hither
,
have
not
a
little
endangered
the
utter
ruine
of
Church
and
State
.
For
that
they
soon
after
arrived
here
to
a
considerable
increase
,
it
may
very
well
be
concluded
,
from
what
the
same
person
hath
expressed
,
in
an
Epistle
of
his
,
Sir
,
I
hear
there
are
two
sorts
of
seditious
men
among
you
,
who
lift
up
the
head
against
the
King
,
and
state
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
one
are
a
sort
of
Giddy-headed
men
,
who
promote
their
sedition
under
the
name
of
the
Gospel
.
The
other
are
so
hardned
in
the
superstitions
of
Antichrist
,
that
they
cannot
endure
a
revulsion
of
them
;
and
both
these
must
be
restrained
by
the
revenging
Sword
,
which
the
Lord
hath
put
into
your
hand
;
since
they
rise
up
not
only
against
the
King
,
but
against
God
himself
,
who
hath
placed
the
King
in
his
Royal
Throne
,
and
made
you
Protector
of
his
person
,
and
his
Royal
Majesty
.
CHAP.
II.
ANd
,
as
this
evil
Generation
,
became
at
that
time
first
transplanted
hither
,
upon
the
dissipating
of
those
German
Sectaries
;
so
had
it
shortly
afterwards
,
much
furtherance
in
its
growth
from
some
persons
of
more
able
parts
,
and
of
no
mean
quality
;
who
having
embraced
the
Reformation
here
,
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
;
to
avoid
the
storm
in
Queen
Mary's
Reign
,
fled
beyond
Sea
:
where
having
form'd
sundry
congregations
(
as
at
Francfort
,
Strasburg
,
Geneva
,
and
other
places
)
they
devised
such
new
models
of
Discipline
(
but
all
of
them
more
or
less
favouring
of
those
Tenets
)
as
upon
their
return
,
after
the
death
of
that
Queen
,
not
a
few
both
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
,
were
unhappily
tainted
therewith
.
And
at
length
,
through
the
countenance
of
some
chief
Ministers
[
*
](A36804-e2360-b)
*
Dudley
Earl
of
Leicester
,
and
Secretary
Walsingham
.
of
State
,
who
then
seemed
to
favour
them
for
certain
private
respects
,
became
dangerous
Enemies
,
not
only
to
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
this
Church
,
but
to
the
very
temporal
Government
of
the
Realm
,
as
by
their
heterodox
opinions
,
which
they
boldly
promoted
and
spread
under
the
specious
Title
and
name
of
the
Gospel
,
will
evidently
appear
:
of
which
I
have
here
thought
fit
,
Lay
men
may
teach
to
get
Faith
.
Lay
men
may
preach
to
Congregations
,
to
exercise
their
abilities
.
Every
member
of
the
Church
hath
power
to
examine
the
manner
of
administring
the
Sacrament
.
That
to
have
a
Liturgy
,
Some
Protestants
are
of
opinion
,
To
the
people
belongeth
the
laying
on
of
Hands
,
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
are
superfluous
members
of
the
Body
of
Christ
.
If
the
Hierarchy
be
not
removed
,
and
the
Scepter
of
Christ's
Kingdom
,
namely
his
own
Discipline
advanced
,
there
can
be
no
healing
of
the
sore
.
If
the
Parliament
do
not
abrogate
the
government
of
Bishops
,
Though
the
Parliament
be
for
Bishops
;
If
the
Brethren
cannot
obtain
their
wills
by
Suit
,
nor
Dispute
,
the
multitude
and
people
must
work
the
feat
.
Reformation
of
Religion
belongs
to
the
Commonalty
.
Christian
Sovereigns
ought
not
to
be
called
Heads
under
Christ
,
of
the
particular
invisible
Churches
within
their
dominion
.
They
ought
not
to
meddle
with
the
making
of
Laws
,
The
people
may
well
enough
be
without
Kings
;
Hence
I
shall
proceed
a
little
farther
,
and
out
of
their
own
Writings
,
make
manifest
,
what
a
noise
they
have
made
,
that
their
Discipline
,
founded
on
these
Principles
,
might
be
firmly
setled
.
The
establishing
the
Presbytery
(
saith
T.
Cartwright
)
is
the
full
placing
of
Christ
in
his
Kingdom
.
The
Presbyterian
Discipline
is
the
Scepter
of
Christ
,
swaying
his
own
House
according
to
his
hearts
desire
:
Huic
Disciplinae
omnes
orbis
Principes
&
Monarchas
,
There
is
a
necessity
that
all
Princes
and
Monarchs
should
submit
their
Scepters
,
and
obey
this
Discipline
.
This
Discipline
ought
to
be
set
up
,
This
Discipline
is
no
small
part
of
the
Gospel
:
This
Discipline
is
the
Gospel
of
the
kingdom
of
God
.
They
that
reject
this
Discipline
,
This
Discipline
is
the
eternal
Council
of
God
.
If
any
refuse
to
have
the
Lord
Jesus
set
up
as
Lord
(
i.
e.
to
submit
to
this
Discipline
)
let
him
be
Anathema
Maranatha
.
Aut
hoc
,
is
their
Ensign
.
They
who
hinder
Discipline
,
bring
the
Estate
at
length
to
an
extreamly
desperate
point
.
None
but
Enemies
to
Christ
are
Enemies
to
this
Government
.
Strike
neither
at
great
nor
small
,
Those
mine
Enemies
,
Strike
the
Basilic
vein
.
And
Gibson
threatned
King
Iames
;
Which
dangerous
positions
being
thus
maintained
by
this
sort
of
men
,
occasioned
Mr.
Perkins
(
an
eminent
Divine
of
those
times
)
thus
to
express
;
There
is
in
England
(
saith
he
)
a
Schismatical
,
Treatise
of
applying
Gods
word
to
the
conscience
.
p.
ult.
and
indiscreet
Company
,
that
would
seem
to
cry
out
for
Discipline
.
Their
whole
talk
is
of
it
;
and
yet
,
they
neither
know
it
,
nor
will
be
reformed
by
it
.
They
are
full
of
pride
,
thinking
themselves
to
be
full
when
they
are
empty
;
to
have
all
knowledg
,
when
they
are
ignorant
,
and
had
need
to
be
catechised
.
The
poison
of
aspes
is
under
their
Lips
.
They
refuse
not
to
speak
evil
of
the
blessed
servants
of
God
.
And
,
as
the
German
Sectaries
,
upon
the
Principles
before
mention'd
,
did
act
in
those
parts
:
so
did
the
Scots
upon
those
Documents
they
had
received
,
the
Nobility
and
Commonalty
ought
to
reform
Religion
:
and
in
that
case
might
remove
from
Honours
,
and
punish
such
as
God
hath
commanded
,
of
what
estate
,
condition
,
or
honour
what
soever
.
Hereupon
,
that
except
they
did
desist
from
dealing
against
them
,
And
lastly
,
By
that
which
hath
been
said
,
it
is
no
less
apparent
,
what
those
Disciplinarians
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
days
,
did
also
aim
at
,
had
their
Power
been
answerable
to
their
Wills
.
Whereof
she
was
not
ignorant
,
as
may
appear
by
her
Speech
at
the
dissolving
that
Parliament
an.
1585
(
the
27
th
.
of
her
reign
)
wherein
,
taking
notice
of
them
,
she
pronounc'd
them
dangerous
to
Kingly
rule
;
Whereunto
I
shall
add
what
Serjeant
Puckering
,
being
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
the
Parliament
held
the
next
ensuing
year
(
viz.
28.
Eliz.
)
did
by
that
Queen's
direction
then
express
.
And
specially
you
are
commanded
by
her
Majesty
,
(
saith
he
)
to
take
heed
,
that
none
ear
be
given
,
or
time
afforded
to
the
wearysome
solicitations
of
those
that
commonly
be
called
Puritans
wherewithall
the
late
Parliaments
have
been
exceedingly
importuned
.
Which
sort
of
men
,
whilst
(
in
the
giddiness
of
their
Spirits
)
they
labour
and
strive
to
advance
a
new
Eldership
;
they
do
nothing
else
but
disturb
the
good
people
of
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
;
which
is
as
well
grounded
,
for
the
body
of
Religion
it self
,
and
as
well
guided
for
the
Discipline
,
as
any
Realm
that
professeth
the
Truth
.
And
the
same
thing
is
already
made
good
to
the
World
,
by
many
the
Writings
of
Godly
and
Learned
men
;
neither
answered
,
nor
answerable
,
by
any
of
these
new fangled
Resiners
.
And
as
the
present
case
standeth
,
it
may
be
doubted
,
whether
they
,
or
the
Jesuits
do
offer
more
danger
,
or
be
more
speedily
to
be
repressed
.
For
albeit
the
Jesuits
do
impoyson
the
hearts
of
her
Majesty's
Subjects
,
under
a
pretext
of
Conscience
,
to
withdraw
them
from
the
obedience
due
to
her
Majesty
;
yet
do
they
the
same
but
closely
,
and
only
in
privy
corners
.
But
these
men
do
both
publish
in
their
printed
Books
,
and
teach
in
all
their
Conventicles
sundry
opinions
;
not
only
dangerous
to
the
well
setled
Estate
,
and
policy
of
this
Realm
,
by
putting
a
pyke
,
between
the
Clergy
and
the
Laity
,
but
also
much
derogatory
to
her
sacred
Majesty
and
her
Crown
,
as
well
by
the
diminution
of
her
antient
and
lawful
Revenues
,
and
by
denying
her
Highnesses
Prerogative
and
Supremacy
,
as
by
offering
peril
to
her
Majesty's
safety
in
her
own
Kingdom
.
In
all
which
things
,
howsoever
in
many
other
points
,
they
pretend
to
be
at
war
with
the
Popish-Jesuits
;
yet
by
this
Separation
of
themselves
from
the
unity
of
their
fellow-Subjects
,
and
by
abasing
the
sacred
Authority
and
Majesty
of
their
Prince
,
they
do
but
joyn
and
concur
with
the
Jusuits
,
in
opening
the
door
,
and
preparing
the
way
to
the
Spanish
Invasion
,
that
is
threatned
against
the
Realm
.
And
shall
conclude
,
with
what
is
most
judiciously
observed
by
the
worthy
Author
[
*
](A36804-e3450-b)
*
Mr.
Isaac
Walton
.
of
the
History
of
the
sometime
Famous
and
Reverend
Hooker's
life
.
So
that
these
very
men
,
saith
he
(
speaking
of
the
Puritans
in
that
Queen's
time
)
that
began
with
tender
and
meek
Petitions
,
proceeded
to
Admonitions
;
then
to
satyrical
Remonstrances
:
and
at
last
,
having
numbred
who
was
not
,
and
who
was
for
their
Cause
,
they
got
a
supposed
certainty
of
so
great
a
party
,
that
they
durst
threaten
,
first
the
Bishops
;
then
the
Queen
and
Parliament
.
To
all
which
they
were
secretly
encouraged
by
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
then
in
great
favour
with
her
Majesty
,
and
the
reputed
Cherisher
and
Patron-General
of
these
pretenders
to
tenderness
of
conscience
;
his
design
being
,
by
their
means
,
to
bring
such
an
odium
upon
the
Bishops
as
to
prooure
an
alienation
of
their
Lands
,
and
a
large
portion
of
them
for
himself
.
Which
avaritious
desire
had
so
blinded
his
reason
,
that
his
ambition
and
greedy
hopes
,
had
almost
put
him
into
a
present
possession
of
Lambeth
-
House
.
That
Queen
therefore
had
not
only
a
vigilant
Eye
upon
them
,
Vdall
,
Barrow
,
Greenwood
,
Studley
,
Billots
,
Bowdler
,
Copping
,
Thacker
,
Penri
,
and
others
deservedly
felt
.
But
,
upon
the
coming
in
of
King
Iames
,
they
began
to
raise
unto
themselves
better
hopes
of
countenance
and
favour
;
being
so
confident
of
his
Indulgence
,
that
within
few
weeks
after
his
entrance
here
,
they
took
the
boldness
to
present
him
with
a
Petition
against
the
Government
and
Liturgy
establish'd
in
the
Church
of
England
.
weak
Brethren
(
as
they
were
then
modesty
stiled
)
he
clearly
discern'd
that
all
the
Exceptions
which
they
made
,
were
no
other
than
frivolous
scruples
of
indiscreet
men
,
and
so
convinced
every
one
of
them
thereupon
,
that
they
went
away
amply
satisfyed
;
promising
thenceforth
,
not
only
full
obedience
to
the
Government
and
Liturgy
;
but
Dr.
Sparkes
wrote
a
Book
to
perswade
all
others
thereunto
.
Nevertheless
,
notwithstanding
this
,
the
Mystery
of
Iniquity
work'd
on
still
in
the
Hearts
of
other
busy-headed
Disciplinarians
:
many
of
which
,
though
they
received
Ordination
from
the
Bishops
,
Subscribed
,
took
Oaths
,
and
outwardly
seemed
to
conform
,
stuck
not
,
underhand
,
to
use
all
the
arts
and
devices
of
cunning
Impostors
,
to
bring
the
people
by
degrees
into
an
utter
dislike
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Government
,
the
better
to
sit
them
for
some
desperate
Rebellion
,
whensoever
there
should
be
any
fair
opportunity
.
To
which
end
their
practise
was
,
in
their
officiating
,
ever
to
omit
some
portions
of
the
Liturgy
,
and
to
read
the
remainder
with
but
little
reverence
all
;
whereby
they
might
by
degrees
,
beget
an
opinion
in
their
auditory
,
that
the
service
of
God
did
consist
meerly
in
the
Sermon
,
and
those
long-winded
prayers
immediately
preceding
and
following
it
,
which
be
expresly
opposite
to
a
special
Canon
[
*
](A36804-e3800-b)
*
Canon
55.
establish'd
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
1.
Iac.
Which
Prayers
,
(
if
they
be
worthy
of
that
name
)
they
are
not
asham'd
to
say
,
are
uttered
by
the
immediate
direction
of
Gods
Holy
Spirit
;
though
therein
,
they
have
oftimes
,
not
only
taken
the
liberty
to
deprave
the
Goverment
in
Church
and
State
,
by
divers
sub●l
expressions
;
but
made
such
a
seeming
shew
of
Zeal
therein
,
by
altering
their
Countenances
,
and
changing
their
Voices
into
an
affected
tone
;
using
therein
many
absurd
and
unmannerly
expressions
;
that
one
[
*
](A36804-e3820-b)
*
Colonel
John
Frye
,
a
member
of
the
then
Parliament
.
of
their
own
Fraternity
,
after
he
became
farther
reformed
by
an
Independentlight
,
could
not
forbear
,
but
cryed
out
against
them
,
in
a
certain
Book
,
intituled
The
Clergy
in
their
Colours
,
printed
at
London
an.
1651.
pag.
33.
l.
17.
in
these
words
;
I
cannot
let
pass
one
observation
;
and
that
is
the
strange
posture
these
men
put
themselves
into
,
when
they
begin
their
Prayers
,
before
their
Sermons
.
Whether
the
Fools
and
Knaves
in
Stage-plays
took
their
pattern
from
these
men
,
or
these
from
them
,
I
cannot
determine
,
&c.
What
wrye
Mouths
,
Squint
Eyes
,
and
Screw'd
faces
do
they
make
?
And
pag.
41.
l.
3.
Again
,
how
like
a
company
of
Conjurers
do
they
mumble
cut
the
beginning
of
their
Prayers
,
that
the
people
may
not
bear
them
:
and
when
artificially
they
have
raised
their
voices
,
what
a
pulling
do
they
make
.
But
that
which
afforded
them
no
little
advantage
,
was
that
horrid
Gun-powder
Plot
,
which
happened
in
the
third
year
of
King
Iames
;
being
hatch'd
by
those
fiery-spirited
men
of
the
Romish-perswasion
,
whom
the
bloudy-minded
Jesuits
had
influenc'd
for
that
most
wicked
practise
.
For
,
after
this
,
to
terrify
the
people
with
the
Church
of
Rome
,
their
Sermons
were
little
less
than
Declamations
against
the
Papists
;
aiming
thereby
to
represent
them
formidable
and
odious
;
insinuating
to
the
world
,
that
all
the
fear
of
danger
was
from
those
of
that
Religion
;
whilst
they
themselves
,
in
the
mean
time
,
did
insensibly
poyson
the
people
with
such
other
unfound
Doctrines
,
as
became
at
length
the
fountain
of
this
late
unparallel'd
Rebellion
,
which
terminated
in
the
execrable
Murther
of
our
late
gracious
King
:
and
would
have
put
a
Period
to
this
famous
and
long
flourishing
Monarchy
,
had
not
almighty
God
of
his
great
mercy
miraculously
prevented
it
.
But
how
far
the
Principles
of
these
Holy
Reformers
do
differ
,
from
the
most
rigid
of
the
Romish
profession
,
against
whom
they
have
so
long
and
loudly
clamoured
,
these
ensuing
observations
will
briefly
manifest
.
The
Jesuits
Tenets
.
In
Regnis
Hominum
potestas
Regis
est
a
populo
,
quia
populus
facit
Regem
.
In
the
Kingdoms
of
men
,
the
power
of
the
King
is
from
the
People
.
Potestas
immediate
est
,
De
side
certum
est
,
Talis
,
consensu
omnium
,
potest
,
Non
dissimulandum
esse
,
The
Presbyterian
Tenets
.
Populo
jus
est
,
ut
Imperium
cui
velit
deferat
.
The
people
may
confer
the
Government
on
whom
they
please
.
Without
the
Prince
,
Not
Kings
and
Magistrates
only
,
If
Princes
be
Tyrants
against
God
,
Subjects
do
promise
obedience
,
Evil
Princes
ought
to
be
deposed
,
Subjects
must
withstand
wicked
Princes
;
God
hath
appointed
the
Nobility
to
bridle
the
inordinate
appetite
of
Princes
;
Judges
ought
to
summon
Princes
before
them
,
When
Magistrates
cease
to
do
their
duties
,
Let
every
Soul
be
subject
to
Superiors
.
If
Paul
were
alive
,
They
may
kill
wicked
Princes
,
And
if
neither
the
Magistrate
nor
the
people
do
their
office
,
Any
Minister
may
do
it
against
the
greatest
Prince
.
A
private
man
,
In
other
things
also
,
were
it
not
for
brevity
,
the
like
parallel
might
be
made
in
what
those
of
the
Romish
Perswasion
,
and
the
Presbyterians
do
hold
;
as
that
the
Office
of
Priests
and
Bishops
is
one
and
the
same
,
as
is
judiciously
observed
by
the
learned
Author
of
the
History
of
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
England
,
printed
at
London
1679
,
pag.
366
,
whereunto
I
refer
my
Reader
.
CHAP.
III.
And
having
thus
demonstrated
,
that
the
Principles
,
by
which
this
sort
of
men
be
unhappily
guided
,
are
most
dangerous
and
destructive
to
civil
Government
;
I
now
descend
to
those
their
Arts
and
Devices
;
whereof
,
by
the
help
and
influence
of
a
most
subtile
,
corrupt
,
and
schismatical
party
in
Parliament
,
they
made
use
,
in
order
to
the
raising
this
late
nefarious
Rebellion
:
the
consequence
whereof
;
viz.
the
extirpating
of
Monarchy
here
,
was
in
their
design
long
before
;
however
it
may
be
thought
by
some
,
that
Necessity
and
Despair
,
put
them
upon
that
blod
Exigent
,
after
they
had
gone
farther
,
than
they
thought
they
could
(
by
any
outward
reconciliation
or
pardon
)
be
safe
:
for
if
need
were
,
sufficient
and
undoubted
testimony
might
yet
be
produced
,
who
did
hear
a
principal
Actor
[
*
](A36804-e4710-b)
*
Col.
Purefoy
,
one
of
their
Council
of
State
.
in
this
late
woful
Tragedy
about
a
twelve-month
after
the
barbarous
murther
of
King
Charles
the
First
,
express
these
words
;
I
bless
God
,
that
I
have
now
lived
to
see
the
ruine
of
Monarchy
,
and
that
I
haue
been
instrumental
in
it
:
for
I
do
here
acknowledge
that
it
hath
been
in
my
design
ever
since
I
was
at
Geneva
,
which
is
now
thirty
eight
years
.
Of
these
the
first
,
the
reducing
his
Majesty
to
Necessities
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
inforc'd
to
betake
himself
unto
such
extraordinary
means
for
supply
,
as
would
certainly
attract
the
odium
of
his
Subjects
.
For
accomplishing
whereof
,
that
war
,
wherein
King
Iames
became
engaged
on
the
behalf
of
his
daughter
and
her
children
,
Upon
[
*
](A36804-e4820-b)
*
Rushw.
Hist.
Coll.
impr
.
Lond.
1659.
p.
11.
F.
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Matthias
(
8.
Aug.
An.
1619.
17
Iac.
)
Ferdinand
his
Brother
(
adopted
by
Matthias
in
his
life
time
)
was
elected
Emperour
,
and
crowned
19
Septemb.
following
.
Which
Election
the
Bohemians
disclaiming
,
they
chose
for
their
King
Frederick
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
.
Who
thereupon
by
his
Letters
to
King
Iames
(
whose
daughter
he
had
marryed
)
acquaints
him
therewith
,
craving
his
advice
as
to
his
reception
thereof
.
Howbeit
,
before
King
Iames
his
answer
could
come
to
his
hand
(
which
was
utterly
dissuasory
)
he
had
accepted
[
*
](A36804-e4930-b)
*
Ib.
p.
12.
their
choice
.
Whereof
King
Iames
hearing
,
in
no
little
perplexity
disavow'd
[
*
](A36804-e4950-b)
*
E.
F.
the
act
,
and
would
never
stile
him
by
that
Title
.
That
this
unhappy
business
prov'd
most
destructive
to
the
Count
Palatine
,
[
*
](A36804-e5000-b)
*
Ib.
p.
14.
against
him
;
proclaim'd
him
guilty
of
High
Treason
;
and
declared
his
resolution
to
prosecute
him
as
a
public
Enemy
of
the
Empire
:
and
accordingly
,
[
*
](A36804-e5010-b)
*
Ib.
p.
15.
E.
sent
Marquess
Spinola
with
numerous
Forces
to
invade
the
Palatinate
;
as
also
Buquoy
and
D.
Balthasar
into
Bohemia
;
who
with
a
powerful
Army
gave
him
Battail
[
*
](A36804-e5070-b)
*
Ib.
p.
17.
A.
near
to
the
City
of
Prague
,
upon
the
eighth
of
November
An.
1620
,
utterly
routed
the
Bohemians
and
forc'd
that
new
King
,
with
his
Queen
to
flee
the
Country
.
The
Report
whereof
arriving
soon
after
in
England
,
[
*
](A36804-e5150-b)
*
Ib.
E.
with
the
Lords
of
his
Council
upon
the
13
th
of
Ianuary
following
,
for
recovery
and
protection
of
the
Palatinate
,
it
being
the
antient
Inheritance
of
his
Son
in
Law
,
and
his
Children
.
Whereupon
thirty
thousand
Pounds
was
forthwith
sent
to
the
Princes
of
the
Union
,
for
their
assistance
therein
:
and
in
order
to
farther
help
,
Which
Parliament
having
sate
about
four
months
and
done
little
in
this
matter
;
in
case
his
endeavours
by
a
Treaty
,
could
not
effect
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
upon
signification
of
his
pleasure
in
Parliament
,
they
should
be
ready
to
the
utmost
of
their
powers
,
both
with
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
assist
him
;
so
as
,
by
the
Divine
help
of
Almighty
God
,
he
might
be
able
to
do
that
with
his
Sword
,
which
by
a
peaceable
course
could
not
be
effected
.
After
this
the
Parliament
was
adjourn'd
from
the
fourth
of
Iune
until
the
twentieth
of
November
;
unless
they
took
farther
resolutions
,
and
were
expeditious
,
the
Army
in
the
Palatinate
would
fall
to
the
ground
.
Which
Speech
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
tending
to
Peace
,
to
take
his
Sword
into
his
Hand
,
for
the
aid
of
those
of
our
Religion
in
forreign
parts
;
and
that
the
bent
of
this
War
might
be
against
that
Prince
,
whose
Armies
and
Treasures
had
maintained
the
War
in
the
Palatinate
.
Signifying
,
that
they
had
given
him
one
Subsidy
,
But
in
this
Remonstrance
there
being
also
divers
things
which
the
King
esteem'd
to
tend
unto
his
high
dishonour
,
and
to
trench
upon
his
Prerogative-royal
;
he
forbad
them
farther
to
entermeddle
concerning
his
Government
,
and
deep
affairs
of
State
;
and
particularly
with
the
match
of
his
Son
with
a
Daughter
of
Spain
.
Certain
it
is
,
But
,
instead
of
hasting
such
Relief
,
Christmass
approching
,
and
the
King
upon
the
nineteenth
of
December
,
[
*
](A36804-e5630-b)
*
Dec.
30.
at
the
Council-Table
upon
the
thirtieth
of
that
month
took
notice
,
that
it
was
unduly
gained
,
late
at
night
,
when
not
a
third
part
of
the
House
was
present
;
and
penned
in
such
ambiguous
and
general
words
,
as
might
serve
for
future
times
to
invade
most
of
the
Rights
and
Prerogatives
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
.
And
,
discerning
that
some
Parliament
men
,
who
had
a
great
influence
upon
the
House
,
rather
hinder'd
that
good
progress
,
which
he
expected
they
would
have
made
,
towards
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
then
further'd
the
giving
of
money
in
order
thereto
;
did
by
unanimous
consent
of
his
whole
Council
,
dissolve
that
Parliament
by
Proclamation
,
And
seeing
his
hopes
of
raising
moneys
by
Parliament
to
be
thus
frustrate
,
they
first
endeavoured
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
by
all
good
means
of
Treaty
,
both
with
the
Emperour
and
King
of
Spain
.
Benevolent
contribution
for
recovery
thereof
by
force
;
But
after
many
subtile
delays
made
by
the
Spaniard
,
In
answer
to
which
they
signified
,
Whereunto
the
King
replyed
;
in
case
he
took
a
resolution
,
by
such
their
advice
to
enter
into
a
war
,
they
themselves
by
their
own
Deputies
,
should
have
the
disposal
of
the
moneys
.
Hereupon
the
Parliament
tendred
three
Subsidies
and
three
Fifteens
,
Palatinate
,
Ib.
136.
A.
desiring
his
Majesty
that
he
would
be
confidently
assured
they
would
never
fail
in
a
Parliamentary-way
,
to
assist
him
in
so
royal
a
design
.
But
the
King
esteeming
that
too
little
,
Shortly
after
which
,
But
this
hopeful
Army
under
Count
Mansfeild
(
consisting
of
twelve
Regiments
)
was
by
tedious
stay
on
Ship-board
,
And
upon
the
seven
and
twentieth
of
March
following
,
And
having
marryed
a
Daughter
of
France
,
who
arrived
at
London
upon
the
sixteenth
of
Iune
,
Hereupon
the
Houses
presenting
the
King
with
two
Subsidies
,
France
,
Savoy
,
and
Venice
,
joyn'd
together
for
a
war
of
diversion
;
and
,
that
to
uphold
the
Netherlands
,
the
charges
of
Mansfeild's
and
Denmark's
Army
must
yet
continue
.
But
the
Plague
increasing
sore
in
London
,
of
their
engaging
his
Father
in
that
war
,
for
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
upon
promise
of
their
assistance
in
a
Parliamentary-way
;
and
that
they
themselves
then
appointed
a
Council
of
war
,
and
Treasurers
.
He
also
acquainted
them
with
the
expence
of
the
three
Subsidies
,
and
three
Fifteens
then
given
.
And
further
expressed
,
that
he
had
thus
reassembled
them
upon
the
death
of
his
royal
Father
,
to
receive
their
farther
advice
and
aid
for
proceeding
in
that
,
wherein
by
their
Councils
his
Father
was
engaged
;
as
also
that
they
had
granted
unto
him
two
Subsidies
,
then
ungathered
,
which
were
far
short
of
setting
forth
the
Navy
at
that
time
preparing
.
And
the
Lord
Conway
and
Secretary
Cook
,
Viz.
To
the
City
of
London
120000l
.
besides
Interest
.
For
Denmark
and
the
Palatinate
150000l
.
For
his
Wardrobe
40000
l.
All
which
did
then
lye
upon
his
Majesty
.
And
that
his
then
Majesty
was
indebted
to
the
City
of
London
20000l
.
That
he
had
laid
out
upon
his
Navy
20000
l.
For
Count
Mansfeild
20000l
.
For
Mourning
and
his
Father's
Funeral
Expences
42000
l.
For
Expences
concerning
the
Queen
40000
l.
And
that
the
pay
of
the
Navy
,
during
the
time
intended
,
for
that
present
Expedition
,
with
the
setting
forth
thereof
,
would
amount
to
300000
l.
But
the
Commons
,
Notwithstanding
which
objections
,
solemnly
protested
and
vowed
,
before
God
and
the
world
,
with
one
Heart
and
Voice
,
that
they
were
all
resolv'd
,
and
did
thereby
declare
,
that
they
would
ever
continue
most
loyal
and
obedient
Subjects
to
their
most
gracious
Sovereign
Lord
King
Charles
:
and
that
they
would
be
ready
,
in
convenient
time
,
and
in
a
Parliamentary-way
,
freely
and
dutifully
to
do
their
utmost
endeavours
,
to
discover
and
reform
the
Abuses
and
Grievances
of
the
Realm
and
State
;
and
,
in
like
sort
to
afford
all
necessary
Supply
to
his
most
excellent
Majesty
upon
his
present
,
and
all
other
his
just
Occasions
and
Designs
.
The
King
therefore
plainly
perceiving
,
Soon
after
the
sitting
of
which
Parliament
,
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
at
a
Conference
of
both
Houses
,
represented
how
the
affairs
of
Christendome
stood
,
before
the
breach
of
the
Treaties
with
Spain
;
and
how
at
that
present
:
as
also
the
condition
of
the
Palatinate
;
and
likewise
the
King
of
Denmark's
engagement
in
the
quarrel
,
with
the
forwardness
of
the
Swedes
,
and
contract
with
the
Hollander
;
and
that
the
Fruits
of
all
these
would
be
lost
,
unless
a
speedy
Supply
were
resolved
on
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
Not
long
after
this
,
His
Majesty
,
by
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
Keeper
,
took
notice
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
of
a
seditious
expression
,
made
by
Mr.
Clement
Coke
,
one
of
their
members
;
as
also
of
Dr.
Turner's
unparliamentary
carriage
in
reference
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
:
likewise
of
suffering
his
Council
of
State
to
be
censured
and
traduced
in
their
House
,
by
persons
whose
Years
and
Education
could
not
judge
of
things
:
that
forreign
business
had
been
entertain'd
in
the
House
,
to
the
hindrance
and
disadvantage
of
his
Majesties
Negotiations
:
yea
that
upon
the
first
day
of
his
Inauguration
,
they
suffered
his
Council
,
Governours
,
and
Servants
,
to
be
parallel'd
with
the
times
of
most
Exception
:
that
their
Committees
had
also
presumed
to
examine
the
Letters
of
his
Secretaries
of
State
;
nay
his
Majesties
own
Letters
;
and
sent
a
general
Warrant
to
his
Signet
Office
,
commanding
his
Officers
there
,
not
only
to
produce
and
shew
the
Records
,
but
their
Books
,
and
private
Notes
,
which
they
made
for
his
Majesties
service
.
Next
he
told
them
,
that
they
had
been
made
acquainted
with
the
greatness
of
his
Majesties
affairs
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
with
the
strong
preparations
of
the
Enemy
:
with
the
Importance
of
upholding
his
Allies
;
strengthening
,
and
securing
,
both
England
,
and
Ireland
;
besides
the
encountring
and
annoying
the
Enemy
,
by
a
powerful
Fleet
at
Sea
,
and
the
charge
of
all
.
And
,
that
this
being
calculated
unto
them
,
they
had
professed
unto
his
Majesty
,
by
the
mouth
of
their
Speaker
,
their
carefulness
to
support
the
Cause
,
wherein
he
and
his
Allies
were
justly
engaged
.
Then
he
reminded
them
of
their
unanimous
consent
,
and
real
intention
,
formerly
express'd
to
supply
him
in
such
a
measure
,
as
should
make
him
safe
at
home
and
fear'd
abroad
;
and
,
that
in
the
dispatch
thereof
,
they
would
use
such
diligence
,
as
his
pressing
and
present
Occasions
did
require
.
And
he
observ'd
,
that
in
two
days
only
of
twelve
,
that
business
was
thought
of
;
and
not
begun
,
till
by
a
Message
his
Majesty
did
put
them
in
mind
of
it
,
whilst
their
Inquisition
,
against
his
direction
,
proceeded
day
by
day
.
And
,
for
the
Supply
intended
,
he
told
them
,
the
measure
thereof
was
so
little
;
that
instead
of
making
him
safe
at
home
,
and
feared
abroad
,
it
would
both
expose
him
to
danger
and
disesteem
;
in
regard
,
that
without
better
help
,
his
Allies
must
presently
disband
,
and
leave
him
alone
to
bear
the
fury
of
a
provoked
and
powerful
enemy
;
besides
the
manner
of
it
,
which
was
dishonourable
and
full
of
distrust
;
viz.
that
the
Bill
was
not
to
come
into
the
House
,
till
their
Grievances
were
both
preferr'd
and
answer'd
.
And
his
Majesty
himself
then
farther
added
,
now
they
had
all
things
according
to
their
wishes
,
and
that
he
was
so
far
engaged
,
they
thought
there
was
no
retreat
;
now
they
began
to
set
the
Dice
on
him
;
saying
moreover
,
that
it
was
not
a
Parliamentary-way
;
nor
a
way
to
deal
with
their
King
.
And
to
this
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
if
his
Majesty
should
accept
of
a
less
sum
then
would
suffice
,
it
would
deceive
their
Expectations
,
disappoint
his
Allies
,
and
consume
the
Treasure
of
the
Kingdom
:
whereas
,
if
they
would
give
largely
now
,
the
business
being
at
the
Crisis
,
it
would
come
so
seasonably
,
as
that
it
might
give
a
turn
to
the
affairs
of
Christendom
:
wishing
them
therefore
to
enlarge
it
,
but
left
the
augmentation
to
themselves
.
And
,
to
the
end
the
load
might
not
lye
on
the
poorest
;
told
them
,
his
Majesty
did
likewise
wish
,
that
they
who
were
the
abettors
and
councellors
of
this
war
,
would
take
a
greater
part
of
the
burthen
to
themselves
.
Nevertheless
all
this
moved
them
very
little
;
But
,
instead
of
any
satisfactory
return
unto
this
his
Royal
Letter
,
The
Parliament
being
therefore
dissolv'd
by
Commission
,
upon
the
fifteenth
of
Iune
,
he
was
invited
thereto
,
and
encouraged
therein
,
by
the
advice
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
and
by
their
large
Promises
and
Protestations
to
his
Father
,
to
give
him
full
and
reall
assistance
in
those
Enterprizes
,
which
were
of
so
great
importance
to
this
Realm
;
and
to
the
general
peace
and
safety
of
all
his
Friends
and
Allies
:
but
,
that
instead
of
making
performance
of
those
their
undertakings
,
he
found
them
so
slow
and
full
of
delays
and
diversions
,
that
no
fruit
came
thereof
.
And
farther
added
;
that
tho
he
had
by
his
Letters
,
bearing
date
the
ninth
of
Iune
,
press'd
them
earnestly
therein
,
with
a
clear
and
gracious
manifest
of
his
resolutions
,
they
never
so
much
as
admitted
one
Reading
to
the
Bill
of
Subsidies
;
but
instead
thereof
prepared
and
voted
a
Remonstrance
,
which
they
intended
to
prefer
unto
him
;
containing
(
tho
palliated
with
glosing
terms
)
as
well
many
dishonourable
Aspersions
upon
himself
,
and
upon
the
memory
of
his
deceased
Father
,
as
dilatory
Excuses
for
their
not
proceeding
with
the
Subsidies
.
Adding
thereto
also
colour'd
conditions
,
crossing
thereby
his
direction
.
All
which
his
Majesty
plainly
understanding
;
and
esteeming
the
same
to
be
a
denial
of
the
promised
Supply
:
finding
likewise
withall
,
that
no
admonition
could
move
,
nor
reasons
or
presumptions
prevail
,
the
time
being
so
far
spent
,
as
that
they
had
put
an
impossibility
upon
themselves
to
perform
their
Promises
;
upon
mature
advice
,
he
dissolv'd
the
Parliament
,
as
hath
been
already
observed
.
Being
therefore
thus
exposed
to
extreme
Necessities
,
After
which
he
issued
out
Privy-Seals
unto
several
persons
,
four
Subsidies
and
three
Fifteens
,
which
were
by
the
late
Parliament
resolv'd
on
,
to
have
been
given
to
the
King
;
setting
forth
a
Declaration
,
to
manifest
the
reasons
of
his
requiring
that
Loan
.
Charles
Morgan
,
and
others
,
for
the
service
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
Moreover
,
to
heighten
and
increase
these
his
wants
,
CHAP.
IV.
BUT
the
next
year
the
King
,
Whereupon
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
in
order
to
the
relief
of
the
Palatinate
,
being
made
Admiral
,
and
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
Land-Forces
,
on
the
27th
of
Iune
[
*
](A36804-e8110-b)
*
8
Nov.
,
with
the
loss
of
many
valiant
men
,
and
not
a
little
of
his
Honour
;
the
more
full
relation
of
which
ill
success
I
refer
to
our
Historians
.
This
Expedition
proving
thus
unhappy
,
None
there
but
knew
,
that
common
danger
was
the
cause
of
that
Parliament
,
and
Supply
at
that
time
the
Chief
end
thereof
.
Likewise
,
that
if
to
maintain
their
own
advices
;
and
,
as
the
case
then
stood
,
for
the
following
thereof
,
the
true
Religion
,
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
State
,
and
the
just
defence
of
its
true
Friends
and
Allies
,
were
not
sufficient
;
then
no
Eloquence
of
men
and
Angels
could
prevail
;
Hereupon
five
Subsidies
were
voted
,
and
the
Petition
of
Right
assented
to
by
his
Majesty
.
After
which
the
Parliament
was
first
prorogued
from
the
26th
of
Iune
In
the
interim
of
which
Prorogation
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Iohn
Felton
(
a
discontented
Officer
of
the
last
years
Army
)
upon
the
23d
of
August
;
that
the
Duke
had
been
declared
an
Enemy
to
the
Commonwealth
,
in
a
Remonstrance
tendred
to
the
King
by
the
House
of
Commons
in
the
former
Session
.
But
I
proceed
,
notwithstanding
this
fair
shew
of
an
hopeful
accordance
;
[
*
](A36804-e8520-b)
*
Febr.
,
for
taking
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
.
he
did
not
impute
those
Disasters
to
the
whole
House
of
Commons
,
knowing
that
there
were
amongst
them
many
religious
,
grave
,
and
well-minded
men
:
Necessities
,
did
inforce
him
to
break
off
that
meeting
.
Which
,
had
it
been
answer'd
with
like
duty
on
their
parts
,
as
it
was
invited
and
begun
with
love
on
his
,
might
have
prov'd
happy
and
glorious
,
both
to
himself
and
the
whole
Nation
.
And
farther
added
,
that
he
did
thus
declare
the
manifold
causes
he
had
to
dissolve
that
Parliament
;
that
all
the
world
might
see
,
how
much
they
had
forgotten
their
former
engagements
,
at
the
entrance
into
the
war
,
themselves
being
the
Perswaders
of
it
;
promising
to
make
him
feared
by
his
Enemies
,
and
esteemed
by
his
Friends
:
and
how
they
had
turned
the
Necessities
grown
by
that
war
,
to
enforce
him
to
yield
to
conditions
incompatible
with
Monarchy
.
CHAP.
V.
THe
ends
in
reducing
his
Majesty
to
Necessities
,
being
by
those
means
thus
unhappily
accomplish'd
,
and
the
King
thereby
exposed
to
some
extraordinary
ways
of
Supply
(
viz.
Loanes
,
Benevolences
,
Ship-money
&c.
)
their
next
work
was
to
possess
the
people
with
an
opinion
,
that
these
were
but
the
beginnings
of
farther
and
greater
oppressions
;
by
which
his
purpose
was
;
first
by
degrees
to
weaken
them
in
their
Estates
;
and
then
to
bring
upon
them
no
less
a
vassalage
,
than
that
of
the
French
Pesant
.
And
,
not
only
so
,
but
to
endanger
their
souls
,
by
enthralling
them
to
the
Superstitions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
To
which
purpose
,
under
a
seeming
Devout
and
Holy
pretence
,
to
advance
and
promote
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
[
*
](A36804-e8740-b)
*
Hist.
of
the
Presbyterians
by
Dr.
Heylin
.
p.
11.
&
12.
of
Geneva
)
especially
into
the
City
of
London
;
whom
they
maintained
by
Voluntary
contributions
,
to
the
end
[
*
](A36804-e8770-b)
*
Hist.
of
the
life
and
death
of
Archbish.
Laud.
p.
9.
Buying
in
impropriate
Tythes
for
their
support
.
they
might
be
engaged
to
preach
such
Doctrine
,
as
should
(
upon
occasion
)
prepare
the
People
for
any
disloyal
attempt
,
and
dispose
them
to
Rebellion
when
opportunity
served
.
And
for
the
better
support
of
these
Boutefeus
,
they
purchased
[
*
](A36804-e8800-b)
*
Ib.
p.
211.
212.
in
divers
Impropriate
Tithes
;
constituting
Feoffees
,
some
of
the
Clergy
,
some
Lawyers
,
some
Citizens
(
all
of
the
Puritan
Party
)
under
colour
of
redeeming
the
Lord's
Portion
out
of
Lay
hands
(
as
the
Phrase
then
was
.
)
By
which
subtile
Practise
,
they
gained
many
large
sums
in
order
thereto
,
from
sundry
well-meaning
People
;
especially
such
as
lay
on
their
Death-beds
;
who
being
thus
incited
to
this
seeming
glorious
work
,
saw
nothing
at
all
of
the
main
design
,
which
was
under-hand
driven
on
by
the
Grand
Contrivers
.
Besides
this
,
they
likewise
cunningly
wrought
,
that
such
as
were
of
their
Party
,
might
by
one
means
or
other
be
made
Heads
of
some
Houses
in
the
Universities
;
as
they
did
in
Emanuel
Colledge
,
and
Catherine
Hall
in
Cambridge
;
New-Inne
,
and
Magdalen
Hall
in
Oxford
.
And
for
an
essay
of
those
whom
under
colour
of
Preaching
the
Gospel
,
in
sundry
parts
of
the
Realm
,
they
determin'd
to
make
instrumental
for
carrying
on
the
work
,
they
set
up
a
Morning-Lecture
at
St.
Antholines-Church
in
London
;
where
(
as
Probationers
for
that
purpose
)
they
first
made
tryal
of
their
abilities
;
which
place
was
the
grand
Nursery
,
whence
most
of
the
Seditious
Preachers
were
after
sent
abroad
throughout
all
England
,
to
poyson
the
People
with
their
Antimonarchical
Principles
.
These
being
the
men
,
who
first
began
to
infuse
into
their
Auditors
a
disaffection
to
the
Church
Discipline
establish'd
by
Law
,
pretending
it
to
savour
of
Popery
:
and
after
a
breach
made
therein
,
then
to
cry
out
against
miscarriages
in
Government
.
So
that
having
in
a
short
time
wean'd
the
People
from
kneeling
at
Prayers
,
and
bearing
part
in
the
publick
Service
of
God
by
their
mutual
Responses
,
as
the
Liturgy
directs
;
they
then
cryed
down
those
reverend
Set-forms
of
Devotion
,
which
were
enjoyned
by
the
Law
:
and
by
degrees
using
them
to
long-winded
ex
tempore
Prayers
,
of
their
own
indigested
composure
(
which
they
call'd
Praying
by
the
Spirit
(
at
length
insinuated
to
them
,
that
the
Liturgy
by
Law
establish'd
was
no
other
than
the
Mass
translated
into
English
,
and
a
thing
utterly
nauseous
to
God
Almighty
:
by
which
means
multitudes
deserted
the
Publick
Prayers
of
the
Church
in
divers
places
,
where
the
Incumbents
continued
regular
,
and
forbore
to
come
there
,
until
the
Psalm
preceding
the
Sermon
began
.
So
that
in
the
end
,
the
decent
and
pious
Order
,
in
serving
God
,
according
to
the
Laws
,
not
only
became
by
little
and
little
wholly
antiquated
;
but
such
of
the
Clergy
,
as
making
any
conscience
of
their
Subscriptions
,
and
Oaths
of
Canonical
obedience
,
observed
the
Rule
;
were
frequently
scandaliz'd
with
Innovation
in
Religion
,
and
inclination
to
Popery
;
few
regarding
any
thing
but
the
Sermons
,
and
those
tedious
ex
tempore
Prayers
of
the
Preacher
in
order
thereto
:
In
which
Prayers
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
it
was
no
wonder
to
hear
them
,
viz.
after
the
Puritans
have
first
resolved
,
that
attempts
for
Discipline
are
lawful
;
it
will
follow
in
the
next
place
to
be
disputed
,
what
may
be
attempted
against
Superiors
.
In
further
order
to
which
malevolent
design
for
the
utter
extirpation
of
Monarchy
,
being
not
ignorant
in
what
high
esteem
the
memory
of
the
same
Mr.
Hooker
was
with
all
pious
and
learned
men
,
for
those
five
Books
of
Ecclesiastical
Policy
,
made
public
in
his
life
time
:
and
having
heard
that
there
were
three
more
written
by
him
upon
the
same
subject
;
which
under
colour
of
a
desire
to
search
after
his
death
,
for
some
Writings
in
his
Study
,
were
by
certain
Clergy-men
who
stood
disaffected
to
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
unhappily
lurch'd
away
:
they
did
at
length
gain
those
very
Books
into
their
hands
;
and
not
long
after
the
beginning
of
this
late
unparallel'd
Rebellion
,
for
the
better
accomplishing
their
long
studyed
ends
,
most
shamefully
corrupted
them
in
sundry
places
,
omitting
divers
passages
which
were
unsutable
to
their
purposes
;
and
instead
thereof
inserting
what
they
thought
might
give
countenance
to
their
present
evil
practises
:
amongst
which
was
this
,
in
terminis
,
that
,
though
the
King
were
singulis
major
,
yet
he
was
universis
minor
;
and
having
so
done
,
caus'd
them
to
be
publish'd
in
Print
.
By
which
fallacy
,
divers
well
meaning
people
were
miserably
captivated
and
drawn
to
their
Party
.
And
,
at
length
were
not
ashamed
,
in
that
Treaty
which
they
had
with
his
Majesty
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
to
vouch
the
authority
of
this
venerable
man
,
in
derogation
of
his
Supremacy
,
and
to
place
the
Soveraign
power
in
the
People
;
that
great
Antimonarchist
,
William
late
Vicount
Say
and
Sele
,
being
the
person
who
boldly
urged
it
.
Whereunto
the
good
King
answered
;
that
though
those
three
Books
,
were
not
allowed
to
be
Mr.
Hookers
;
yet
he
would
admit
them
so
to
be
,
and
consent
to
what
his
Lordship
endeavoured
to
prove
out
of
them
,
in
case
he
would
assent
to
the
judgment
of
Mr.
Hooker
,
declared
in
the
other
five
Books
,
which
were
unquestionably
His.
But
as
to
these
their
indirect
dealings
,
in
thus
corrupting
the
works
of
that
excellent
man
;
(
whose
memory
for
his
profound
learning
,
singular
piety
,
and
most
exemplary
life
will
be
ever
precious
to
succeeding
ages
)
and
his
necessary
vindication
therein
;
I
shall
,
for
more
full
satisfaction
to
my
Reader
,
refer
him
to
that
seasonable
Historical
discourse
,
lately
compiled
and
published
,
with
great
judgment
and
integrity
,
by
that
much
deserving
person
Mr.
Isaac
Walton
,
containing
a
perfect
Narrative
of
the
life
and
death
of
this
right
worthy
person
.
Of
which
I
hold
it
necessary
,
that
special
notice
should
be
taken
;
by
reason
that
since
the
happy
Restauration
of
our
present
Soveraign
K.
Charles
II.
Dr.
Gawden
,
then
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
upon
the
reprinting
those
five
genuine
Books
of
Mr.
Hooker
,
together
with
the
other
pretended
three
;
taking
upon
him
to
write
a
Preface
to
the
whole
;
and
therein
to
give
an
account
of
Mr.
Hooker's
life
;
hath
not
only
,
with
great
confidence
,
used
divers
Arguments
to
satisfie
the
world
,
that
those
three
Books
were
penn'd
by
Mr.
Hooker
(
notwithstanding
those
poysonous
assertions
against
the
Regal
power
,
which
are
to
be
found
therein
)
but
much
misreported
him
,
in
the
Narrative
of
his
life
;
representing
him
to
have
been
a
single
man
,
with
many
other
gross
mistakes
;
as
whoso
compares
it
with
Mr.
Walton's
History
of
him
,
may
easily
see
.
Moreover
,
well
knowing
,
that
the
City
of
London
,
in
respect
of
its
Riches
and
Populousness
,
must
be
the
principal
stage
for
this
Tragic-Action
;
there
was
no
small
care
taken
for
fitting
all
places
of
Authority
therein
,
especially
the
Common-Council
,
with
such
active
men
as
might
advance
this
blessed
work
.
Wherein
,
having
made
a
fair
and
succesful
progress
;
but
discerning
,
that
the
Sword
must
at
length
be
made
use
of
;
they
then
began
to
frequent
the
Artillery-yard
,
and
to
be
diligent
Practisers
of
military
Discipline
:
And
,
that
they
might
make
the
more
secure
progress
in
this
their
long
studyed
design
;
they
laid
the
Scene
at
first
in
Scotland
,
the
Subjects
of
that
Realm
being
most
tainted
with
Presbytery
:
so
that
in
case
this
their
contrivance
should
speed
there
,
they
might
the
more
boldly
adventure
upon
the
like
here
.
The
first
thing
therefore
,
And
whereas
his
Majesty
out
of
his
pious
care
of
the
Clergy
,
To
quiet
therefore
these
discontents
,
in
the
year
1633
,
Which
Insolency
of
the
Scots
did
not
a
little
animate
and
encourage
the
Puritan-faction
here
,
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
as
it
then
by
Law
stood
establish'd
:
and
to
beget
a
greater
contempt
thereof
in
the
generality
of
the
people
,
represented
it
to
be
superstitious
,
and
like
to
usher
in
Popery
:
dispersing
many
scandalous
,
seditious
,
and
libellous
Pamphlets
to
that
purpose
:
infusing
likewise
into
them
strange
apprehensions
,
that
their
Liberty
and
Property
were
in
no
little
danger
:
and
the
better
to
give
colour
to
their
pretended
fears
of
these
approaching
Evils
,
they
took
ready
hold
of
this
following
occasion
.
The
Soveraignty
of
the
Brittish-Seas
,
by
antient
right
justly
appertaining
to
the
Crown
of
England
,
having
not
only
been
invaded
by
the
Dutch
,
but
their
bold
usupation
therein
openly
justifyed
by
certain
public
Writings
;
the
King
,
with
the
advice
of
his
Council-learned
,
did
,
about
the
same
time
,
issue
out
certain
Writs
,
directed
as
well
to
all
the
Inland
Counties
,
But
this
just
and
rational
practise
,
some
of
the
malevolent
Members
of
his
former
Parliaments
,
and
others
of
that
stamp
,
under
pretence
of
standing
up
for
the
Rights
and
Properties
of
the
Subjects
,
did
stubbornly
oppose
,
though
his
Majesty
had
the
clear
and
unanimous
opinion
of
all
the
grave
and
learned
Judges
of
his
Courts
in
Westminster-Hall
,
under
their
hands
,
to
justify
those
his
Proceedings
:
Nevertheless
,
waving
any
arbitrary
power
,
he
freely
gave
leave
,
that
the
Case
should
be
solemnly
debated
in
the
Exchequer-Chamber
.
Which
being
publikly
done
after
divers
solid
Arguments
thereon
;
no
less
then
ten
of
those
twelve
Judges
fully
declared
their
opinion
for
the
Legality
thereof
;
Sr.
George
Crook
,
and
Sr.
Richard
Hulton
only
dissenting
,
though
they
had
formerly
subscribed
thereto
.
This
as
to
the
Civil
Liberties
,
and
what
(
as
hath
been
before
observed
)
of
the
great
noise
made
every
where
touching
the
fear
of
Popery
,
was
it
whereof
not
only
the
factious
people
here
took
great
advantage
,
To
clear
them
therefore
of
this
most
impious
scandal
,
I
shall
here
breifly
represent
to
the
world
,
what
that
so
much
defam'd
Liturgy
was
,
and
on
what
occasion
it
was
sent
into
that
Realm
.
King
Iames
after
he
came
to
enjoy
the
Crown
of
England
,
Scotland
an.
1616
,
an
Assembly
being
then
held
at
Aberdene
,
he
proposed
to
that
Convention
a
public
Liturgy
,
to
be
used
in
that
Realm
.
Which
pious
motion
,
being
then
and
there
well
approved
of
,
a
Liturgy
was
accordingly
framed
,
and
in
all
points
properly
fitted
for
that
Kirk
;
Being
thus
composed
,
his
Son
and
Successor
K.
Charles
,
after
a
review
thereof
,
finding
it
in
substance
,
the
same
with
the
English
Liturgy
,
which
his
Majesty
in
point
of
prudence
declin'd
to
recommend
unto
them
,
lest
they
might
cavil
thereat
,
under
colour
,
that
it
would
be
look'd
upon
as
a
badge
of
Dependency
upon
the
Church
of
England
,
English
Liturgy
,
But
Rebellion
being
the
close
and
underhand
design
of
these
great
Pretenders
to
Godliness
;
whereby
,
in
case
they
did
prosper
,
they
might
swallow
up
the
Possessions
of
the
Crown
and
Church
,
with
the
Estates
of
all
his
Majesties
loyal
Subjects
;
the
contrivance
was
so
laid
,
that
the
Common
people
should
be
possess'd
with
an
opinion
,
that
the
King
having
married
a
Popish
Queen
,
did
resolve
to
introduce
the
Romish
Religion
first
into
Scotland
,
and
afterwards
into
the
rest
of
his
dominions
;
and
to
that
end
,
first
to
settle
this
Liturgy
there
,
it
being
privately
whispered
,
that
it
was
the
very
Mass
translated
into
their
Language
.
Which
so
far
incensed
the
vulgar
;
that
upon
the
reading
thereof
,
Which
uproar
was
so
barbarous
,
[
*
](A36804-e10070-b)
*
Ib.
p.
26
,
&
27.
desiring
him
to
recommend
to
the
King's
Majesty
their
zeal
and
forwardness
,
for
setling
the
peaceable
practise
thereof
.
Neither
would
any
man
of
note
,
then
seem
to
own
that
Tumult
;
Blessed
Reformation
,
and
occasioning
their
celestial
Covenant
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
that
their
memorial
should
be
eternal
,
and
all
succeeding
generations
should
call
them
blessed
.
After
this
(
about
the
end
of
Harvest
)
began
a
tumultuous
conflux
of
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Ministers
,
and
others
at
Edenborough
,
from
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
:
howbeit
,
as
yet
the
principal
persons
in
authority
there
,
seemed
to
stand
right
enough
in
their
loyalty
(
so
that
his
Majesty
the
less
feared
the
ensuing
mischeifs
)
the
more
to
prevent
any
suspition
thereof
,
First
,
that
nothing
should
be
treated
of
at
the
Council-Table
there
,
about
Church-business
,
till
they
saw
the
times
and
meeting
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
more
quiet
and
peaceable
.
The
Second
,
for
removing
the
Session
(
or
Term
)
from
Edenborough
to
Lithgow
,
for
fear
of
present
danger
.
The
third
,
for
burning
a
seditious
Book
,
dispersed
in
derogation
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Government
in
England
.
But
these
Proclamations
were
for
little
else
then
shew
;
God
defend
all
those
,
And
so
great
were
their
outrages
,
that
they
pull'd
down
the
Lord
Treasurer
;
took
his
Hat
,
Cloak
,
and
White-Staff
from
him
;
and
set
upon
the
Provost
,
as
he
was
entring
his
own
House
.
These
with
the
like
were
the
beginnings
to
their
intended
glorious
work
of
Reformation
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
which
they
〈◊〉
God
even
to
a
miracle
had
so
graciously
prospered
in
their
Hands
.
In
which
last
Tumults
none
were
more
forward
than
two
of
those
,
who
were
lately
Bayliffs
of
Edenborough
,
and
had
subscribed
the
before-mention'd
Letters
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
.
Subsequent
to
which
Tumults
,
Of
which
stirs
in
Scotland
,
[
*
](A36804-e10440-b)
*
19.
Febr.
1638.
was
set
forth
there
,
by
his
Majesties
appointment
,
for
dispersing
of
the
dangerous
multitudes
got
together
at
Sterlyn
.
But
against
this
Proclamation
the
Earl
of
Hume
,
and
Lord
Lindsey
,
with
many
others
of
all
ranks
,
made
a
Protestation
;
which
Protestation
they
published
at
Lithgow
,
and
afterwards
at
Edenborough
,
forcing
the
Heraulds
that
proclaim'd
the
same
,
to
stay
and
hear
the
Protestation
against
it
.
So
that
,
't
is
observable
,
that
the
first
Tumult
was
by
the
name
of
Rascals
and
Scum
of
the
people
.
best
sort
of
Citizens
:
and
the
third
by
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
Magistrates
.
After
which
Protestation
,
a
Covenant
against
all
that
should
oppose
them
.
Andrew
Cant
,
in
his
Sermon
at
Galsgow
,
told
the
people
,
he
was
sent
to
them
with
,
by
a
Commission
from
Christ
,
to
bid
them
Subscribe
;
it
being
Christ's
contract
;
and
that
he
himself
came
,
as
a
wooer
to
them
,
for
the
Bridegroom
;
and
call'd
upon
them
to
come
to
be
hand-fasted
,
by
subscribing
that
contract
.
Adding
,
that
he
would
not
depart
the
Town
,
till
he
got
all
the
names
of
those
who
should
refuse
to
subscribe
that
Contract
,
of
whom
he
promised
to
complain
to
his
Master
.
The
King
therefore
hearing
of
the
increase
of
those
troubles
,
[
*
](A36804-e10700-b)
*
Dated
at
Windsor
20
May
1638.
The
Marq.
of
Hamilton
sent
into
Scotland
,
to
appease
the
people
there
.
for
composure
of
them
.
Who
,
on
the
sixth
of
Iune
following
arrived
at
Dalkeith
;
where
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
Council
of
that
Kingdom
,
were
then
assembled
for
safety
(
as
't
was
pretended
)
in
regard
of
the
combustions
at
Edenborough
,
which
daily
increased
.
But
the
cheif
of
the
Covenanters
grew
daily
more
violent
in
their
courses
;
increased
the
meetings
of
their
Tables
;
subdivided
them
into
several
Committees
;
augmented
their
Provisions
of
Armes
;
and
infusing
fears
and
jealousies
into
the
people
,
by
seditious
Sermons
;
caused
Edenborough-Castle
to
be
girt
with
strong
Guards
;
hindred
all
persons
to
go
to
the
Marquess
,
to
treat
or
speak
with
him
in
the
business
for
which
he
was
sent
;
giving
out
,
that
there
was
a
Plot
to
blow
them
up
with
Gunpowder
,
if
they
should
go
to
Dalkeith
;
and
received
in
two
Ships-lading
with
Armes
and
Amunition
at
that
time
.
Whereupon
,
General
Assembly
of
the
Church
,
and
then
a
Parliament
;
justifying
their
Covenant
,
as
being
more
available
and
usefull
to
them
(
as
they
said
)
than
all
the
Laws
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
had
been
enacted
in
that
Kingdom
since
the
time
of
Fergus
,
the
first
King
thereof
.
The
Peoples
fury
also
growing
more
hot
than
ever
,
Which
Tumults
(
as
't
was
said
)
occasioning
the
Marquess
to
go
back
to
Dalkeith
;
the
Covenanters
sent
Letters
to
every
one
of
his
Majesties
Council
,
requiring
their
Subscription
to
the
Covenant
.
And
,
understanding
,
that
the
Marquess
did
resolve
to
publish
a
Declaration
of
his
Majesties
forwardness
,
to
maintain
the
Religion
professed
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
his
aversness
to
Popery
;
disswaded
him
,
as
he
tendred
the
King's
honour
,
his
own
safety
,
and
peace
of
the
Publick
from
doing
it
.
But
not
withstanding
these
arguments
,
But
all
this
no
whit
sufficed
them
;
for
in
open
affront
thereto
,
they
caused
multitudes
of
people
to
fill
the
streets
(
especially
near
the
Cross
)
in
an
hostile
equipage
;
with
Pistols
and
Swords
out
of
their
Belts
;
giving
out
,
that
if
this
Proclamation
were
hearkned
unto
,
it
would
bring
undoubted
ruine
to
their
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
:
and
upon
a
Scaffold
(
erected
for
that
purpose
)
they
mounted
,
with
a
Rebellious
Protestation
,
in
defence
of
their
Covenant
,
which
they
published
openly
:
concluding
that
if
his
Majesty
would
not
allow
their
proceedings
,
they
themselves
would
call
a
General
Assembly
;
justifying
all
their
doings
to
be
most
necessary
,
and
an
orderly
means
,
agreeable
to
the
Laws
and
practise
of
that
Church
and
Kingdom
.
Whereupon
the
Marquess
returning
into
England
,
Which
much
startling
the
Marquess
,
he
told
them
of
his
resolution
to
go
back
into
England
,
and
that
he
could
not
concur
with
them
:
but
that
he
had
power
to
grant
them
a
new
Assembly
;
which
he
could
not
conceive
to
be
free
,
if
they
should
bring
in
every
man
to
have
a
voice
,
whom
they
had
a
mind
to
.
And
accordingly
went
again
into
England
.
Where
having
acquainted
the
King
with
what
had
hapned
,
he
returned
.
Howbeit
,
before
he
came
back
,
the
Covenanters
(
contrary
to
promise
)
had
elected
Commissioners
for
the
Assembly
.
Upon
which
his
Return
,
Confession
of
faith
of
the
date
at
Edenborough
Ian.
28.
1580
;
and
signed
by
King
Iames.
But
the
Covenanters
hereupon
gave
out
to
the
people
,
that
the
News
brought
by
the
Marquess
,
did
tend
to
the
utter
subversion
of
their
Religion
and
Liberties
:
also
that
there
was
a
new
Covenant
to
be
set
on
foot
by
the
King
,
to
destroy
theirs
;
and
that
if
now
they
resisted
not
,
all
was
lost
that
they
had
already
done
.
Nevertheless
the
Marquess
caused
his
Majesties
Declaration
and
Confession
of
Faith
(
ut
supra
)
to
be
publish'd
at
the
Market-Cross
in
Edenborough
:
General
Assembly
at
Glasgow
the
one
and
twentieth
of
November
ensuing
;
Confession
of
Faith
,
and
Band
annexed
.
Which
Declaration
contain'd
a
grant
for
redress
of
all
the
particular
Grievances
,
desired
in
their
Supplications
,
Remonstrances
,
Protestations
,
Declarations
&c.
and
besides
all
this
,
their
own
Confession
of
Faith
(
the
ground
,
as
they
pretended
of
their
Covenant
)
renewed
and
established
.
But
the
principal
Covenanters
having
possess'd
the
People
with
a
prejudicate
opinion
of
this
gratious
Declaration
(
before
they
heard
it
)
as
destructive
to
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
that
Church
and
Kingdom
;
Archibald
Iohnston
,
in
the
publishing
a
most
wicked
and
treasonable
Protestation
;
wherein
they
invoked
God's
holy
name
,
as
a
witness
to
many
notorious
falshoods
;
attributing
Infallibility
to
their
Rebellious
Covenant
:
affirming
,
that
it
was
approved
from
Heaven
with
rare
and
undeniable
instances
.
And
the
next
Sunday
after
,
all
the
Pulpits
rang
with
bitter
invectives
and
Declamations
against
his
Majesties
Declaration
;
branding
it
with
the
depth
and
policy
of
Satan
.
Nevertheless
,
this
Declaration
and
Confession
of
Faith
,
so
sent
by
his
Majesty
was
very
well
received
in
all
places
,
except
such
whereunto
the
Covenanters
from
their
Tables
had
prepared
their
Emissaries
to
disswade
the
acknowledgment
of
it
;
witness
the
Letter
sent
to
the
Marquess
,
dated
24
Sept.
[
*
](A36804-e11700-b)
*
13.
Oct.
Edenborough
,
as
if
then
there
had
been
greater
danger
than
ever
;
whosoever
subscribed
his
Majesties
Confession
and
Covenant
,
were
perjur'd
Villains
.
Moreover
they
caused
a
most
false
,
Glasgow
21
Nov.
following
.
And
the
more
to
infatuate
the
giddy-headed
multitude
,
they
set
up
such
another
Impostor
,
as
the
Holy
Maid*
of
Kent
in
King
Henry
the
Eighth's
time
was
,
God
spake
through
her
;
her
expressions
being
,
it
was
revealed
unto
her
from
God
,
that
their
Covenant
was
approved
from
Heaven
.
And
soon
after
this
,
Which
meeting
(
according
to
the
King's
Proclamation
)
being
very
great
;
after
his
Majesties
Commission
read
,
the
Marquess
exhorted
them
to
a
peaceable
and
moderate
carriage
;
giving
some
touch
of
the
disorders
that
had
passed
.
Whereunto
answer
being
made
by
a
Nobleman
(
a
Lay
Elder
)
that
they
had
given
his
Grace
satisfaction
for
all
their
proceedings
,
they
went
on
to
the
choice
of
a
Moderator
,
without
the
approbation
and
consent
of
his
Majesties
Commissioner
;
appointing
for
that
purpose
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
(
the
most
rigid
Covenanter
)
Against
whom
,
when
the
Marquess
protested
,
such
was
their
heady
and
exorbitant
carriage
;
that
,
by
the
hands
of
Doctor
Hamilton
,
they
presented
to
the
Marquess
a
a
Declinator
and
Protestation
against
his
proceedings
,
in
the
name
of
the
Bishops
.
Nay
so
formidable
they
soon
after
grew
,
as
that
the
University
of
Aberdene
,
they
would
pursue
their
Libel
against
the
Bishops
,
so
long
as
they
had
lives
and
fortunes
.
Which
Assembly
was
form'd
of
Ministers
(
Commissioners
to
it
)
chosen
by
Lay
Elders
,
The
Marquess
therefore
shewing
a
dislike
to
those
their
sinister
dealings
,
And
now
,
Archibald
Iohnston
(
the
then
Clerk
to
the
Assembly
)
made
a
scandalous
Protestation
against
it
.
Arminian
Tenets
(
as
they
call'd
them
)
without
defining
what
those
Tenets
were
.
They
also
deprived
all
the
Arch-Bishops
and
Bishops
of
that
Realm
;
Episcopal
Government
to
be
inconsistent
with
the
Laws
of
that
Church
and
Kingdom
;
abolishing
it
for
ever
,
though
it
then
stood
confirm'd
by
many
Acts
both
of
Parliament
and
Assemblies
.
They
also
depriv'd
divers
Ministers
for
Arminianisme
,
without
ever
questioning
them
for
what
Tenets
or
opinions
they
held
.
Moreover
,
towards
the
end
of
their
Assembly
,
they
divided
themselves
into
several
Committees
;
which
after
their
rising
,
should
see
all
their
Acts
put
in
execution
.
And
,
at
the
conclusion
of
all
,
the
Moderator
gave
God
thanks
for
their
good
success
,
congratulating
the
Nobility
for
their
great
pains
;
giving
thanks
also
to
the
Earl
of
Argyle
for
his
Presence
and
Council
.
Which
Earl
,
in
a
long
Speech
,
then
excused
his
late
declaring
himself
;
yet
protesting
,
that
he
was
always
set
that
way
,
though
he
delay'd
to
profess
it
,
so
long
as
he
found
his
close
carriage
might
advantage
their
Cause
,
but
now
he
must
openly
adjoyn
himself
to
their
Society
,
or
prove
a
Knave
,
as
he
said
.
Hereupon
the
Marquess
(
his
Majesties
Commissioner
)
resolving
to
ask
the
King's
leave
to
return
for
England
,
came
first
to
Edenborough
,
where
he
found
strong
Guards
put
upon
the
Castle
,
and
the
people
much
abused
by
false
Reports
;
viz.
that
his
Majesty
had
made
good
nothing
at
all
,
which
was
contained
in
his
Declaration
at
Edenborough
upon
the
two
and
twentieth
of
September
last
;
[
*
](A36804-e12690-b)
*
18
Dec.
to
be
published
in
his
Majesties
name
,
at
the
Market-cross
there
,
containing
the
sum
of
his
whole
proceedings
at
Glasgow
.
Then
the
Faction
proceeded
to
levy
Soldiers
,
Moreover
they
procured
divers
Libels
to
be
scattered
in
England
,
for
justification
of
their
rebellious
courses
,
and
defamation
of
Ecclesiastical
Government
;
inciting
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
this
Realm
,
to
attemt
the
like
Rebellion
here
:
refusing
to
admit
such
to
the
Communion
,
who
had
not
subscribed
their
Covenant
;
and
preaching
that
the
Non-subscribers
were
Atheists
.
Chairs
of
truth
.
)
And
to
hasten
on
the
Peoples
Insurrection
,
endeavoured
to
perswade
them
,
that
his
Majesty
intended
an
Invasion
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
to
make
it
a
Province
;
as
also
to
despoil
them
of
their
Laws
and
Liberties
,
and
to
give
them
new
Laws
,
as
if
they
were
a
conquer'd
Nation
.
And
having
thus
prepared
the
People
and
fitted
themselves
with
all
Provisions
for
war
,
The
King
therefore
discerning
the
danger
,
[
*
](A36804-e12950-b)
*
28
Maii
,
at
the
Birks
.
encamp'd
four
miles
West
from
Barwick
.
What
correspondence
was
then
held
,
betwixt
the
Scots
,
and
divers
of
the
great
ones
,
then
in
his
Majesties
Camp
(
considering
also
who
were
of
his
Bed-chamber
)
may
easily
be
guest
by
the
consequences
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
divers
of
them
grew
cool
in
the
business
:
so
that
,
after
the
Scots
had
,
that
they
falling
down
at
his
Majesties
feet
,
did
most
humbly
supplicate
him
,
to
appoint
some
of
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
to
hear
by
some
of
them
,
their
humble
desires
:
his
Majesty
assented
thereunto
;
and
after
several
meetings
thereupon
,
and
their
demands
presented
in
writing
,
professed
;
that
it
was
their
greif
that
his
Majesty
had
been
provoked
to
wrath
against
them
,
his
most
humble
and
loving
Subjects
:
and
that
it
should
be
their
delight
,
upon
his
gracious
assurance
of
the
preservation
of
their
Religion
and
Laws
,
to
give
example
to
all
others
,
of
all
civil
and
temporal
obedience
,
which
could
be
required
of
loyal
Subjects
.
To
which
his
Majesty
answered
,
that
if
their
desires
were
only
the
enjoying
of
their
Religion
and
Liberties
,
according
to
the
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
Laws
of
his
Kingdom
of
Scotland
;
he
did
not
only
agree
to
the
same
,
but
should
always
protect
them
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
;
they
yielding
him
in
the
mean
time
,
such
civil
and
temporal
obedience
,
as
could
be
justly
required
of
loyal
Subjects
.
Upon
this
Petition
therefore
,
[
*
](A36804-e13130-b)
*
17
Junii
.
Articles
of
Pacification
with
the
Scots
.
on
at
Barwick
;
whereby
his
Majesty
was
contented
not
only
to
confirm
whatsoever
his
Commissioner
had
promised
in
his
name
;
but
that
all
Ecclesiastical
matters
,
should
be
determined
by
the
Assemblies
of
the
Kirk
.
Likewise
matters
Civil
by
the
Parliament
,
and
other
inferior
Judicatories
establish'd
by
Law
.
Moreover
,
that
for
setling
the
distractions
of
that
Kingdom
,
he
was
willing
to
grant
a
free
general
Assembly
,
to
be
kept
at
Edenborough
the
sixth
of
August
ensuing
;
and
after
that
a
Parliament
the
twentieth
of
August
;
for
ratifying
what
should
be
concluded
in
the
Assembly
;
being
graciously
pleased
to
declare
,
that
upon
disbanding
of
their
Forces
,
dissolving
all
their
pretended
Tables
;
restoring
his
Forts
,
Castles
,
and
Amunition
&c.
To
his
good
Subjects
their
Liberties
,
Lands
,
Goods
&c.
detained
since
the
late
pretended
general
Assembly
;
he
would
recall
his
Fleet
;
retire
his
Land-forces
;
and
make
restitution
to
them
of
their
Ships
,
and
Goods
arrested
&c.
Which
Agreement
was
entertained
by
them
,
with
so
much
outward
acceptance
;
that
by
the
Subscriptions
of
the
chiefest
of
them
,
it
was
promised
,
they
would
ever
,
in
all
things
carry
themselves
like
humble
,
loyal
,
and
obedient
Subjects
.
But
,
instead
of
performance
of
their
parts
,
at
the
very
publishing
[
*
](A36804-e13250-b)
*
20
Junii
the
Articles
in
their
Camp
,
a
Protestation
was
made
,
dishonourable
to
his
Majesties
Government
,
to
the
further
encouraging
of
the
People
in
their
disobedient
and
mutinous
ways
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
they
delivered
into
the
hands
of
some
of
the
English
Nobility
,
and
spread
among
others
,
a
scandalous
Paper
,
intituled
,
Some
conditions
of
his
Majesties
Treaty
with
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
;
wherein
were
contained
such
untruths
and
seditious
positions
,
and
so
contrary
to
what
was
concluded
in
the
Articles
of
Pacification
;
that
,
howsoever
they
pretended
a
desire
of
peace
,
yet
they
intended
nothing
less
;
and
instead
of
disbanding
their
Forces
within
forty
eight
hours
,
after
publication
of
those
Articles
;
they
kept
great
parts
of
them
together
,
and
held
in
pay
almost
all
their
Officers
;
continuing
their
unlawful
meetings
and
conventicles
,
to
the
great
vexation
and
trouble
of
all
such
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
as
did
not
adhere
to
their
rebellious
Covenant
,
and
Act
of
the
pretended
Assembly
at
Glasgow
keeping
up
all
their
Fortifications
.
Yea
such
was
the
fury
of
the
People
(
animated
by
that
Protestation
,
with
divers
scandalous
Papers
,
and
seditious
Sermons
)
that
they
deterred
his
Majesties
good
Subjects
,
from
going
to
their
dwellings
;
threatning
them
with
loss
of
their
lives
,
if
they
repaired
to
their
own
Houses
;
labouring
also
to
pervert
them
in
the
choice
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
general
Assembly
appointed
;
by
anticipating
their
voices
,
in
making
them
swear
to
,
and
subscribe
the
approbation
of
the
same
Assembly
at
Glasgow
,
Iames
Hamilton
Justice-general
,
and
other
his
Majesties
Councellors
and
good
Subjects
)
so
that
the
King
sorbore
to
come
to
Edenborough
;
such
of
his
Loyal
Subjects
as
attended
his
Person
,
and
adhered
to
him
,
being
branded
by
them
with
the
vile
aspersion
of
Traitors
to
God
and
their
Country
,
and
threatned
to
be
proceeded
against
with
censures
accordingly
.
And
lastly
,
shaking
off
all
respect
due
to
sacred
Majesty
,
protested
,
that
all
members
of
the
Colleges
of
Iustice
and
Leiges
,
were
not
to
attend
the
Session
;
and
that
all
Acts
,
Decrees
,
and
Sentences
therein
past
against
any
of
them
,
should
be
null
,
;
contrary
to
the
King
's
express
Warrant
for
the
down-sitting
thereof
,
and
the
heavy
damage
of
his
good
Subjects
,
who
were
thereby
frustrated
of
Justice
.
And
having
laid
these
insolent
and
seditious
foundations
for
a
Parliament
,
And
his
Majesty
by
his
Commission
,
[
*
](A36804-e13460-b)
*
2
Julii
.
having
allow'd
them
the
liberty
of
convening
and
meeting
,
until
a
certain
day
,
for
distributing
of
their
pretended
charges
,
amongst
such
as
should
willingly
condescend
thereunto
;
they
did
not
only
,
without
Warrant
,
continue
their
Conventicles
and
Tables
,
since
that
Commission
expired
,
[
*
](A36804-e13470-b)
*
20
Julii
.
contrary
to
the
positive
Laws
of
that
Kingdom
,
the
Act
of
Pacification
,
and
their
own
acknowledgment
in
petitioning
for
the
aforesaid
Commission
;
but
urged
,
that
all
those
his
good
Subjects
,
who
adhered
to
him
in
defence
of
his
Royal
authority
,
against
their
rebellious
commotions
,
should
be
made
equal
(
if
not
more
liable
)
to
the
defraying
of
their
pretended
charges
.
Which
might
imply
his
Majesties
countenance
and
justification
of
all
their
Rebellions
and
Treasons
.
The
King
therefore
discerning
their
persistance
in
such
unsufferable
demands
,
return'd
to
England
,
signifying
to
the
Earl
of
Traquier
(
his
Commissioner
)
that
it
did
evidently
appear
unto
him
,
that
their
aim
was
not
now
for
Religion
,
as
they
always
pretended
,
but
rather
the
alteration
of
the
Government
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
withall
the
total
overthrow
of
Royal
authority
:
commanding
his
said
Commissioner
to
prorogate
the
parliament
,
till
the
second
of
Iune
,
next
following
.
Notwithstanding
which
Prorogation
,
they
continued
their
sitting
at
Edenborough
;
and
sent
their
Deputies
[
*
](A36804-e13630-b)
*
Earl
of
Dumfermelyn
.
over
into
this
Kingdom
,
to
make
Remonstrance
of
their
doing
,
(
without
knowledg
of
his
Commissioner
.
)
Whereupon
his
Majesties
Commissioner
came
over
,
[
*
](A36804-e13660-b)
*
5
Dec.
them
at
his
Council-board
;
the
King
there
proposed
to
the
consideration
of
the
Lords
then
present
;
whether
it
were
not
more
sit
to
reduce
them
to
their
duty
by
force
,
than
give
way
to
their
demands
,
so
much
prejudicial
to
his
Honour
and
safety
.
Which
being
unanimously
voted
in
the
affirmative
,
his
Majesty
resolved
to
call
a
Parliament
soon
after
.
In
which
Interim
the
Scots
lost
no
time
,
but
making
fair
pretences
by
their
Remonstrance
,
protested
against
this
Act
of
Prorogation
;
and
declared
,
that
the
same
was
contrary
to
the
Constitutions
and
practise
of
all
precedent
Parliaments
;
contrary
to
the
liberties
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
repugnant
to
the
Articles
of
the
late
Pacification
;
and
that
it
was
ineffectual
and
of
no
force
to
hinder
their
proceedings
;
professing
,
that
it
was
never
their
intention
to
deny
his
Majesty
any
part
of
that
civil
and
temporal
obedience
,
which
is
due
to
all
Kings
from
their
Subjects
,
and
from
them
to
their
dread
Soveraign
,
after
a
more
special
manner
;
but
meerly
to
preserve
their
Religion
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
that
whatsoever
course
they
should
take
,
it
should
be
no
imputation
to
them
,
being
constrain'd
thereto
,
for
best
securing
that
Kirk
and
Kingdom
from
the
Extremity
of
confusion
and
misery
:
taking
God
and
man
to
witness
,
that
they
would
be
free
of
all
outrages
,
and
Insolencies
that
should
be
committed
in
the
mean
time
.
And
then
they
began
again
to
levy
and
raise
Forces
in
several
parts
of
the
Realm
in
great
numbers
;
By
what
hath
been
said
,
it
appearing
,
that
the
first
glimpse
of
this
grand
and
destructive
Rebellion
shew'd
it self
at
Edenborough
upon
the
three
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
an.
1637
;
the
scum
of
the
people
then
taking
fire
at
th●
reading
of
that
Service-book
,
which
was
sent
over
by
his
late
Majesty
(
of
blessed
memory
)
as
a
proper
Liturgy
for
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
and
most
nearly
suting
with
this
of
England
.
Forasmuch
,
therefore
,
as
from
those
Sparks
the
ensuing
flames
arose
;
which
from
and
after
that
time
continued
burning
,
for
the
space
of
many
years
,
until
they
had
overspread
,
and
much
wasted
the
cheif
parts
of
this
great
Isle
:
to
make
the
Bishops
of
both
Kingdoms
odious
,
there
are
not
a
few
,
who
either
out
of
malice
to
their
sacred
function
,
or
ignorance
as
to
matter
of
fact
,
have
imputed
the
original
of
all
this
mischeif
unto
them
,
as
the
first
Authors
or
procurers
of
that
Book
,
which
they
would
have
believed
to
be
the
first
rise
thereof
.
To
the
end
therefore
,
that
those
reverend
persons
(
soon
after
ruin'd
,
and
since
dead
)
may
be
fully
vindicated
from
being
primarily
instrumental
therein
(
though
had
they
so
been
,
no
person
of
upright
judgment
could
justly
have
blamed
them
from
endeavouring
an
uniformity
in
the
service
of
God
in
both
Kingdoms
.
)
I
shall
desire
my
Reader
to
cast
his
eye
upon
that
faithful
Narrative
,
[
*
](A36804-e13900-b)
*
The
King's
Declaration
printed
at
Lond.
1639.
written
by
the
command
of
our
late
Soveraign
King
Charles
the
first
(
and
corrected
throughout
with
his
own
hand
,
as
many
yet
living
can
testify
;
)
whereby
he
will
clearly
discern
;
that
the
then
Lords
of
the
Privy-Council
of
Scotland
,
were
the
men
,
who
advised
the
King
to
commend
a
Service-Book
,
to
be
received
and
used
in
all
the
Churches
of
that
Realm
,
of
which
there
was
no
little
want
,
every
man
being
left
to
his
own
giddy
fancy
.
Now
,
whether
this
advice
of
those
Lords
was
not
with
purpose
to
trepan
his
Majesty
to
do
that
;
which
(
as
they
resolv'd
to
order
the
business
)
should
occasion
a
tumultuous
Insurrection
by
the
rabble
,
whence
their
grand
Design
of
raising
a
general
flame
of
war
might
ensue
,
let
the
Reader
judge
,
whence
[
*
](A36804-e14010-b)
*
Sir
Henry
Vane
junior
.
a
Gentleman
[
*
](A36804-e14020-b)
*
Preface
to
the
Memoires
of
the
lives
of
James
and
William
D.
of
Hamilton
.
Impr.
Lond.
1677.
of
quality
was
sent
into
Scotland
(
afterwards
a
great
Parliament-man
here
:
)
who
residing
there
for
some
time
before
the
troubles
broke
out
,
represented
to
those
which
had
the
chief
Interest
there
,
that
the
business
of
the
Ship-money
and
Habeas
Corpus
,
with
divers
other
things
,
whereof
there
was
much
noise
made
afterwards
,
had
so
irritated
the
greatest
part
of
the
English
Nation
;
that
if
they
made
sure
work
at
home
,
they
needed
not
to
fear
any
thing
from
England
.
Moreover
how
earnestly
and
eagerly
,
after
that
Tumult
at
Edenborough
was
so
raised
,
all
sorts
of
people
took
advantage
thereof
;
the
Kirkmen
laying
about
them
in
their
Pulpits
,
so
that
the
Citizens
,
Gentry
and
Nobles
speedily
put
themselves
in
Armes
;
entring
into
a
rebellious
Confederacy
,
called
the
Covenant
.
And
lastly
,
that
when
his
Majesty
most
gratiously
offered
to
recall
the
Service-Book
(
which
was
the
great
business
at
which
they
seem'd
to
take
offence
)
they
were
no
whit
lenified
.
It
will
be
visible
enough
to
any
person
of
judgment
,
who
doth
not
wilfully
shut
his
Eyes
,
that
the
hatching
of
this
Rebellion
,
was
of
a
much
elder
date
than
that
Service-Book
.
But
I
now
return
to
England
.
CHAP.
VI.
HIs
Majesty
thus
seeing
his
danger
from
Scotland
;
and
hoping
of
help
from
his
English
Subjects
,
resolv'd
of
calling
a
Parliament
here
.
But
,
no
sooner
were
Writs
out
for
that
purpose
,
than
that
the
Schismatical
Party
used
all
possible
endeavour
to
strengthen
their
side
,
by
choosing
of
their
own
faction
,
for
Knights
and
Burgesses
.
And
to
accomplish
the
same
,
spared
for
no
pains
in
packing
of
Voices
,
and
making
parties
(
wherein
their
Seditious
Pulpit-men
bestir'd
themselves
to
purpose
:
)
Which
Parliament
Had
not
that
Parliament
been
broke
by
the
subtile
artifices
of
the
Grand-Contrivers
in
the
immediate
Rebellion
;
no
doubt
but
all
those
miseries
,
which
were
thereby
soon
after
brought
upon
this
Realm
,
might
have
been
easily
prevented
:
and
that
the
breach
thereof
was
wrought
by
them
,
is
plain
enough
.
For
Sir
Henry
Vane
Senior
,
a
member
of
the
House
of
Commons
at
that
time
(
and
one
of
his
Majesties
principal
Secretaries
of
State
)
having
by
the
King's
appointment
,
moved
for
a
Supply
of
twelve
Subsidies
;
yet
with
power
to
stoop
to
eight
:
when
he
saw
an
inclination
in
the
House
tending
thereto
(
first
by
a
Proposal
of
four
,
then
five
,
nay
six
were
mention'd
,
and
the
motion
not
dislik'd
)
told
them
peremptorily
;
that
it
was
in
vain
for
them
to
think
of
less
than
twelve
,
in
regard
he
knew
,
under
that
number
would
not
be
accepted
.
And
,
having
by
that
sinister
dealing
kept
such
distance
betwixt
his
Majesty
and
his
good
Subjects
,
was
by
some
other
of
the
faction
so
seconded
,
with
a
hideous
representation
of
their
Grievances
,
together
with
dangerous
Innovations
in
Religion
,
and
fears
of
introducing
Superstition
;
besides
certain
motions
as
did
(
not
without
cause
)
put
strange
apprehensions
in
the
Queen
of
peril
to
her
person
(
or
at
least
some
others
very
near
unto
her
)
that
his
Majesty
was
constrain'd
to
dissolve
that
Parliament
.
That
the
meeting
of
these
Members
of
Parliament
from
all
parts
of
the
Realm
(
being
many
of
them
men
of
turbulent
Spirits
,
and
principles
totally
Antimonarchical
)
gave
opportunity
for
those
contrivances
which
afterwards
were
put
in
Action
,
there
is
nothing
more
sure
.
For
in
the
first
place
,
they
took
care
to
infuse
Fears
and
Iealousies
into
the
people
every
where
,
that
the
Government
was
then
design'd
to
be
Arbitrary
,
and
Popery
like
to
be
introduced
:
to
promote
which
Scandals
many
seditious
Preachers
took
no
small
pains
in
their
Pulpits
;
especially
in
and
about
London
.
Whereupon
several
tumultuous
meetings
were
made
in
divers
parts
of
the
Suburbs
;
and
a
Paper
set
up
in
the
night
,
at
the
old
Exchange
,
animating
the
Apprentices
to
sack
Lambeth
House
.
[
*
](A36804-e14420-b)
*
11
Maii.
with
above
five
hundred
of
the
rascal
multitude
,
and
an
attemt
made
thereon
,
though
without
success
;
some
of
them
being
taken
and
imprisoned
in
Southwark
.
But
here
they
rested
not
;
for
within
a
few
nights
after
,
they
broke
open
the
White-Lion
,
and
King's-bench
Prisons
,
and
let
out
their
fellows
.
The
Scots
also
,
Fundamental
Laws
(
as
their
phrase
was
)
having
enacted
a
Band
,
to
be
subscribed
by
all
men
before
the
first
of
September
,
to
maintain
it
to
be
a
free
and
lawful
Parliament
:
whereupon
they
form'd
another
Army
:
and
knowing
certainly
what
store
of
well-wishers
they
had
in
this
Kingdom
:
as
also
how
easy
the
work
was
like
to
be
made
,
through
the
subtile
contrivances
of
the
factious
party
here
,
from
whom
they
were
sufficiently
instructed
and
animated
by
private
Invitations
and
large
promises
;
invaded
this
Realm
,
passing
[
*
](A36804-e14520-b)
*
17.
Aug.
The
first
Invasion
of
the
Scots
.
the
Twede
at
Barwick
.
But
the
King
being
slow
to
believe
what
they
designed
,
was
not
so
forward
as
to
encounter
them
upon
the
Borders
;
his
Army
(
which
he
rais'd
that
Summer
)
lying
,
at
that
time
about
New-Castle
,
of
which
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
was
made
General
;
who
(
alledging
himself
to
be
then
ill
in
health
)
staid
in
London
.
His
Majesty
therefore
having
certain
advertisement
,
that
the
Scots
were
ready
to
enter
Northumberland
,
intended
to
have
made
the
Earl
of
Strafford
General
;
who
declin'd
it
,
out
of
an
honoured
respect
to
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
:
but
,
being
much
pressed
,
in
regard
of
this
present
occasion
,
desired
to
serve
,
as
Lieutenant
general
under
him
,
and
had
his
Commission
[
*
](A36804-e14630-b)
*
18
Aug.
accordingly
.
On
Thursday
the
twentieth
of
Aug.
the
King
set
forwards
from
London
,
towards
the
North
,
and
on
Munday
following
,
the
Earl
of
Strafford
(
having
in
that
short
time
fitted
himself
for
his
journey
)
posted
from
London
by
Coaches
;
and
arriving
at
York
the
Wednesday
after
(
though
then
much
troubled
with
the
Stone
)
rode
to
Topcliffe
on
Fryday
.
[
*
](A36804-e14700-b)
*
28
Aug.
At
that
time
the
Lord
Conway
was
General
of
the
Horse
,
and
at
Newcastle
,
with
the
Army
.
Where
,
by
reason
of
the
General
's
and
Lieutenant-General's
absence
he
had
the
cheif
command
thereof
:
but
made
such
slender
resistance
,
that
the
Scots
forc'd
their
passage
over
the
River
of
Tine
at
Newburne
,
that
very
Friday
,
and
entred
Newcastle
without
opposition
;
himself
then
retreating
with
the
Army
towards
York
,
and
in
some
confusion
.
And
now
that
the
Scots
had
thus
possess'd
themselves
of
Newcastle
,
they
began
to
strengthen
that
place
,
and
bring
all
those
Northern-parts
under
contribution
.
Which
strange
passages
made
most
men
amazed
;
scarce
any
man
knowing
whom
to
trust
or
speak
freely
to
.
Much
labour
(
indeed
)
there
was
,
to
make
the
people
believe
,
that
all
this
did
work
for
their
good
,
and
that
the
Scots
were
their
surest
friends
;
this
being
the
certain
way
to
have
a
Parliament
,
and
that
the
undoubted
cure
of
all
things
amiss
,
both
in
Church
and
State
.
And
(
truly
)
such
a
burthen
was
Ship-money
then
esteem'd
to
be
,
and
some
few
other
extraordinary
Impositions
(
so
wanton
were
many
grown
,
being
surfeited
with
that
plenty
which
long
peace
had
produc'd
)
that
the
Scots
then
had
,
not
a
few
well-wishers
in
all
parts
of
this
Realm
,
their
piety
and
goodness
being
so
cried
up
by
the
whole
Puritan-party
.
His
Majesty
therefore
in
this
difficult
Labyrinth
,
took
resolution
to
summon
a
meeting
of
the
Peers
at
York
(
a
course
which
had
anciently
been
used
;
Whereunto
the
Scots
assented
;
upon
condition
,
that
the
King
should
first
revoke
his
Proclamation
,
whereby
he
had
declared
them
Traitors
.
COMMISSIONERS
Of
the
English
these
,
-
Francis
Earl
of
Bedford
.
-
William
Earl
of
Hertford
.
-
Robert
Earl
of
Essex
.
-
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
.
-
Robert
Earl
of
Warwick
.
-
Iohn
Earl
of
Bristol
.
-
Henry
Earl
of
Holland
.
-
Thomas
Earl
of
Berkshire
.
-
Philip
Lord
Wharton
.
-
William
Lord
Paget
.
-
Edward
Lord
Kymbolton
.
-
Robert
Lord
Brook
.
-
Iohn
Lord
Paulet
.
-
Edw.
L.
Howard
of
Escrick
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Savile
.
-
Francis
Lord
Dunsmore
.
|
Of
the
Scots
these
,
-
Iohn
Earl
of
Rothess
.
-
Ch.
Earl
of
Dumfermeling
.
-
Iohn
Lord
Lowdon
.
-
Sir
Patrick
Hepburne
of
Waughtone
.
-
Sir
Will
.
Douglas
of
Cavers
.
-
William
Drummond
of
Riccarton
.
-
Iohn
Smith
Bailiff
of
Edenborough
.
-
Alexand
,
Wedderburn
,
Clerk
of
Dundee
.
-
Hugh
Kennedy
Burgess
of
Aire
.
-
Alexander
Henderson
.
-
Archibald
Iohnstone
.
|
Which
Treaty
began
at
Rippon
upon
the
ninth
of
October
;
The
first
demand
there
made
by
the
Scots
Commissioners
,
being
no
less
then
forty
thousand
pounds
a
month
,
for
maintenanne
of
their
Army
,
during
the
Treaty
.
Which
tho
not
directly
granted
,
was
so
far
yielded
to
;
as
that
the
Assessment
impos'd
by
them
,
upon
the
Countie
of
Northumberland
,
Bishopric
of
Durham
,
and
Town
of
Newcastle
,
should
stand
good
,
for
the
raising
of
Eight
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
a
day
allowance
,
for
the
space
of
two
months
,
to
begin
upon
the
sixteenth
of
that
instant
October
.
And
that
there
should
be
a
cessation
of
Arms
;
the
Scots
Army
to
be
confin'd
on
the
North
part
the
River
Tese
,
and
the
English
to
the
South
thereof
.
CHAP.
VII
.
WHich
footing
thus
gotten
by
the
Scots
in
the
North
,
gave
no
small
encouragement
to
their
well-wishers
in
the
South
;
especially
in
London
;
who
,
in
contemplation
also
of
the
ensuing
Parliament
(
which
by
his
Majesty
was
summon'd
to
meet
upon
the
third
of
November
following
)
were
not
a
little
animated
in
divers
bold
Enterprizes
:
for
scandalous
papers
and
Libels
,
were
frequently
thrown
in
the
streets
,
against
the
Bishops
.
Yea
so
bold
were
the
multitude
grown
(
by
the
example
of
the
Scots
in
an.
1637
,
and
through
the
incitation
of
many
Citizens
and
others
of
note
,
who
would
not
then
shew
themselves
)
that
on
the
22th
of
October
,
a
rabble
of
no
less
than
Two
thousand
Brownists
,
and
the
like
Sectaries
,
entred
St.
Paul's
Cathedral
,
where
the
high
Commission
Court
then
sat
;
tore
down
all
the
Benches
,
and
cried
out
,
No
Bishop
,
No
High
Commission
.
To
the
consideration
of
which
Parliament
(
begun
on
the
third
of
November
accordingly
)
did
the
King
represent
the
safety
and
security
of
this
Realm
;
But
the
house
of
Commons
(
consisting
of
the
same
,
[
*
](A36804-e15960-b)
*
9
Nov.
Petitions
of
Grievances
from
all
parts
of
the
Realm
;
which
made
such
a
noise
,
as
if
the
Subjects
of
England
had
suffered
under
the
greatest
slavery
and
oppression
,
that
had
ever
been
heard
of
:
and
(
being
devised
and
framed
by
themselves
)
were
receiv'd
with
such
great
acceptance
,
as
that
the
People
began
to
shew
no
small
expressions
of
Joy
in
their
new
Reformers
.
Who
to
win
them
the
more
,
besides
the
Impeachment
[
*
](A36804-e15990-b)
*
11
Nov.
The
Earl
of
Strafford
impeach'd
of
Treason
.
of
the
Earl
of
Strafford
(
which
was
within
two
days
following
)
whom
they
had
made
sufficiently
odious
,
by
representing
him
to
be
one
of
the
greatest
causes
of
their
oppressions
,
and
an
especial
Enemy
to
Parliaments
,
expell'd
[
*
](A36804-e16010-b)
*
13
Nov.
divers
Projectors
and
Monopolists
out
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
impeach'd
[
*
](A36804-e16020-b)
*
18
Dec.
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
;
the
Bishop
[
*
](A36804-e16040-b)
*
19
Dec.
of
Ely
,
and
Lord
Keeper
[
*
](A36804-e16060-b)
*
21
Dec.
(
Finch
)
for
Treason
against
the
State
:
having
in
order
thereto
,
by
libellous
Pamphlets
and
Pictures
rendred
them
hateful
to
the
People
;
Damn'd
that
hideous
Grievance
of
Ship-money
by
vote
[
*
](A36804-e16090-b)
*
14
Jan.
;
Pass'd
a
Bill
[
*
](A36804-e16100-b)
*
5
Febr.
for
a
Triennial
Parliament
;
as
also
impeach'd
[
*
](A36804-e16110-b)
*
11
Febr.
Justice
Berkley
of
High
Treason
,
for
his
activeness
in
the
business
of
Ship-money
.
And
to
try
how
safely
they
might
adventure
to
strike
at
the
establish'd
Government
of
the
Church
,
which
might
make
the
easier
way
for
ruine
of
the
State
,
they
brought
[
*
](A36804-e16160-b)
*
28
Nov.
Pryn
,
Burton
,
and
Bastwick
in
triumph
to
London
(
who
had
been
censured
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
for
Libels
against
the
Hierarchy
)
countenancing
a
Petition
,
exhibited
[
*
](A36804-e16200-b)
*
11
Dec.
to
them
by
Alderman
Penington
,
against
Episcopacy
and
Church-Discipline
.
Yet
,
that
there
might
be
no
doubt
of
their
zeal
,
and
dutiful
affection
to
the
King
,
they
sent
[
*
](A36804-e16240-b)
*
15
Dec.
a
Message
to
his
Majesty
to
desire
leave
that
they
might
advance
and
settle
his
Revenue
;
offering
[
*
](A36804-e16250-b)
*
16
Dec.
to
make
him
the
richest
King
in
Christendom
.
And
having
thus
gain'd
a
strong
confidence
with
the
people
,
what
blessed
Patriots
they
were
like
to
be
;
that
they
might
also
seem
as
zealous
for
God's
cause
,
they
exhibited
a
Remonstrance
[
*
](A36804-e16270-b)
*
29
Jan.
(
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
)
to
his
Majesty
,
grounded
upon
divers
Petitions
(
which
they
had
subtilly
procured
from
all
parts
of
the
Realm
)
of
the
increase
of
Popery
.
Also
,
that
the
danger
thereof
might
the
more
amaze
the
world
,
they
then
began
to
open
their
Cabinet
of
Plots
and
Conspiracies
;
four
of
the
House
of
Commons
imparting
to
the
Lords
,
a
a
discovery
[
*
](A36804-e16300-b)
*
10
Febr.
of
an
horrid
design
by
many
thousands
of
Papists
,
in
England
,
Ireland
,
and
Wales
.
Moreover
,
because
of
the
great
complaint
of
Innovation
in
Religion
,
increase
of
Popery
,
and
growth
of
Superstition
,
they
appointed
[
*
](A36804-e16340-b)
*
11
Febr.
Commissioners
for
removing
Rails
from
about
all
Communion-Tables
throughout
the
Realm
.
Likewise
,
[
*
](A36804-e16380-b)
*
10.
Martii
.
that
none
of
them
should
have
voice
in
Parliament
,
nor
meddle
in
temporal
affairs
.
And
to
assure
the
Scots
,
whose
Army
they
,
as
yet
,
thought
not
fit
to
part
with
,
till
their
work
was
brought
to
more
maturity
,
they
gave
[
*
](A36804-e16400-b)
*
2.
Febr.
them
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
towards
a
supply
of
their
losses
and
Necessities
.
Which
signal
favour
got
them
the
stile
of
Brethren
,
and
thanks
from
the
Scotish-Commissioners
;
who
seem'd
so
tender
of
our
good
,
that
they
desired
[
*
](A36804-e16430-b)
*
16.
Martii
.
the
Treaty
might
be
accelerated
,
and
the
Kingdom
eased
of
the
burthen
of
the
two
Armies
,
by
their
returning
home
.
The
next
thing
wherewith
they
went
in
hand
,
[
*
](A36804-e16480-b)
*
22.
Martii
.
his
trial
upon
the
two
and
twentieth
of
March
,
where
they
charg'd
[
*
](A36804-e16500-b)
*
23.
Martii
.
An.
1641.
him
with
subverting
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
England
and
Ireland
;
with
threatning
[
*
](A36804-e16530-b)
*
3.
Apr.
to
root
the
Scotch
Nation
out
of
Ireland
;
with
procuring
[
*
](A36804-e16560-b)
*
5.
Apr.
his
Majesty
to
dissolve
the
last
Parliament
:
as
also
with
betraying
[
*
](A36804-e16570-b)
*
7.
Apr.
Newcastle
,
and
the
King's
Army
to
the
Scots
And
,
after
many
days
labour
to
prove
him
guilty
of
Treason
,
by
the
Law
;
and
failing
thereof
,
they
brought
[
*
](A36804-e16610-b)
*
19.
Apr.
in
a
special
Bill
,
to
attaint
him
;
wherein
they
took
care
to
insert
a
special
Clause
,
that
it
should
not
be
drawn
into
President
;
thereby
to
secure
themselves
from
a
return
of
that
Injustice
upon
any
of
them
,
which
they
acted
on
him
.
Which
Bill
was
twice
read
and
voted
in
one
day
.
What
course
they
took
with
those
that
concur'd
not
with
them
in
passing
thereof
,
and
other
their
practises
,
I
shall
briefly
mention
when
I
come
to
their
apparent
violation
of
the
Privileges
of
Parliament
.
How
multitudes
,
out
of
the
City
,
were
brought
down
to
the
Parliament-House
,
to
cry
for
Justice
:
Also
with
what
difficulty
his
Majesty
passed
that
Bill
(
though
importun'd
by
the
Earl's
own
Letter
,
out
of
hope
his
death
might
have
satisfied
those
blood-thirsty
men
)
I
spare
to
mention
;
but
on
the
twelfth
of
May
,
they
cut
[
*
](A36804-e16650-b)
*
12.
Maii
off
his
Head
on
Tower
Hill
.
Which
strange
and
unjust
way
of
proceeding
,
driven
on
by
those
who
stood
least
affected
to
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
our
Church
,
caused
many
to
fear
that
which
afterwards
came
to
pass
.
Left
therefore
the
People
(
whom
under
the
most
specious
pretences
they
were
to
captivate
)
should
have
the
least
suspicion
of
hazard
to
the
Service
of
God
,
as
it
stood
here
establish'd
;
they
cunningly
insinuated
to
the
world
,
that
by
means
of
a
Jesuitical
Party
the
Protestant
Religion
was
in
no
small
danger
;
and
therefore
as
zealous
Champions
for
the
same
,
framed
a
formal
Protestation
for
its
sure
defence
,
as
it
then
stood
establish'd
in
the
Church
of
England
,
both
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
;
which
for
farther
satisfaction
they
caused
to
be
solemnly
taken
[
*
](A36804-e16740-b)
*
3
Maii
by
every
Member
of
Parliament
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
by
a
special
Order
made
it
public
by
the
Press
,
and
sent
it
to
several
Counties
of
this
Realm
.
But
their
grand
work
being
to
get
the
Militia
into
their
power
,
by
which
means
whatever
else
they
had
a
mind
to
,
might
be
accomplish'd
,
as
an
Introduction
thereunto
,
The
first
of
these
that
they
broach'd
,
was
a
conspiracy
[
*
](A36804-e16820-b)
*
5
Maii.
by
divers
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
bring
in
a
French
Army
;
unto
which
the
Irish
and
English
should
be
joyned
.
Whereupon
a
vote
was
passed
,
[
*
](A36804-e16860-b)
*
7
Maii.
that
new
Fortifications
should
be
rais'd
at
Portsmouth
and
the
Cinqueports
;
and
order
taken
,
that
one
Lord
,
and
two
of
the
Commons
(
viz.
the
Lord
Kymbolton
,
Sir
Walter
Earle
,
and
Sir
Philip
Stapleton
)
should
be
forthwith
dispatch'd
thither
.
About
the
same
time
also
they
sent
[
*
](A36804-e16940-b)
*
10
Maii.
some
of
their
Members
to
Lambeth
-
House
,
to
search
for
Amunition
and
Arms
;
as
also
about
the
Parliament-House
,
for
fear
of
any
Plot.
Which
pretended
fear
was
much
countenanced
by
a
Letter
directed
to
the
Lady
Shelley
(
and
produced
[
*
](A36804-e16980-b)
*
12
Maii.
by
Mr.
Pym
)
discovering
a
design
to
destroy
—
Then
was
there
a
Report
[
*
](A36804-e17010-b)
*
13
Maii.
in
the
House
of
what
a
Jesuit
should
say
of
some
great
design
against
this
Kingdom
.
As
also
of
a
Letter
from
Calais
of
many
Frenchmen
coming
for
England
:
and
of
another
[
*
](A36804-e17040-b)
*
14
Maii.
Jesuits
speech
of
firing
the
Parliament-House
.
Again
of
French
intended
[
*
](A36804-e17060-b)
*
17
Maii.
to
land
here
.
And
,
within
a
short
space
after
,
Mr.
Nathaniel
Fienes
made
report
[
*
](A36804-e17080-b)
*
17
Junii
.
to
the
Houses
;
that
a
Plot
to
seize
the
Tower
was
newly
discovered
;
as
also
to
send
over
the
Irish
Army
;
and
for
delivery
of
Portsmouth
to
the
French
and
Papists
;
for
assistance
wherein
the
Bishops
were
to
raise
a
thousand
Horse
.
And
shortly
after
Mr.
Henry
Percie
,
Mr.
Iermyn
,
Sir
Iohn
Sucklyn
,
and
Mr.
Davenant
were
voted
[
*
](A36804-e17140-b)
*
24
Julii
.
guilty
of
another
Plot
,
to
bring
up
the
Army
,
and
force
the
Parliament
:
which
wrought
to
purpose
,
by
putting
terrible
Fears
and
Iealousies
into
the
People
.
And
to
make
up
all
,
a
Letter
[
*
](A36804-e17190-b)
*
16
Aug.
from
the
Earl
of
Holland
was
read
,
of
new
practises
against
the
State
.
Whereupon
,
at
a
conference
of
both
Houses
,
a
select
Committee
was
appointed
to
advise
of
putting
the
Kingdom
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
.
[
*
](A36804-e17240-b)
*
7
Maii.
in
a
Bill
to
prevent
the
adjourning
or
dissolving
there
of
without
the
consent
of
both
Houses
.
And
to
carry
on
the
people
with
all
assurance
of
their
future
happiness
,
and
freedom
from
oppression
,
by
Courts
of
Arbitrary
Jurisdiction
,
they
voted
[
*
](A36804-e17250-b)
*
9
Junii
.
and
sent
up
certain
Bills
,
for
suppressing
the
Courts
of
High
Commission
,
and
Star-Chamber
,
and
regulating
the
Council
Table
:
as
also
for
bounding
the
Forests
;
preventing
vexatious
proceedings
concerning
Knighthood
,
and
regulating
the
Clerk
of
the
Market
;
besides
that
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
.
All
which
his
Majesty
out
of
his
abundant
goodness
;
expecting
that
these
unparallel'd
Acts
of
grace
,
would
have
oblig'd
them
in
a
stronger
bond
of
dutiful
Allegiance
,
was
pleased
to
pass
,
before
his
going
into
Scotland
.
And
,
as
a
witness
to
the
candor
of
his
intentions
,
admitted
[
*
](A36804-e17310-b)
*
Lord
Say
sworn
Master
of
the
Wards
17
Maii.
divers
Lords
,
then
most
popular
;
but
since
great
Actors
in
this
woful
Tragedy
,
to
be
of
his
Privy-Council
,
conferring
on
three
of
them
great
Offices
of
Honour
,
Trust
,
And
now
,
supposing
that
he
had
given
them
as
great
a
measure
of
content
,
as
their
hearts
could
desire
;
he
took
his
journey
into
Scotland
on
the
tenth
of
August
,
[
*
](A36804-e17380-b)
*
2
Aug.
that
had
been
so
long
delay'd
,
though
the
continuance
of
them
was
no
less
charge
than
80000
l.
a
month
;
their
work
before
being
not
brought
forward
enough
:
Some
of
the
leading-members
[
*
](A36804-e17400-b)
*
Will
.
Strode
.
,
in
plain
terms
declaring
;
that
yet
they
could
not
spare
them
,
the
sons
of
Zerviah
being
too
strong
.
But
no
sooner
was
the
King
gone
,
than
that
the
turbulent
Spirits
in
the
House
of
Commons
set
to
work
,
in
framing
a
bitter
Remonstrance
of
the
general
Grievances
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
make
his
Majesties
Government
seem
odious
to
his
Subjects
;
which
was
ordered
[
*
](A36804-e17450-b)
*
12
Aug.
to
be
brought
into
the
House
.
Whereupon
grew
great
debates
and
disputes
,
which
lasted
from
three
of
the
clock
afternoon
,
the
whole
night
following
,
and
till
ten
of
the
Clock
on
the
morrow
.
But
,
at
length
,
many
,
who
disliked
and
opposed
it
;
partly
by
reason
of
their
age
,
of
infirmity
of
Body
,
being
wearied
out
,
and
departing
;
others
through
sloth
or
timorousness
leaving
the
House
,
it
was
voted
by
some
few
voices
;
divers
of
the
factious
party
being
fetcht
out
of
their
Beds
to
assist
.
This
Remonstrance
being
a
compendium
of
all
the
mistakes
and
misfortunes
,
This
being
done
,
their
next
work
was
to
get
the
whole
command
of
the
Militia
;
which
being
had
,
nothing
afterwards
could
be
difficult
to
them
.
For
the
better
effecting
thereof
,
they
therefore
had
again
recourse
to
those
shadows
of
Conspiracies
and
Plots
,
which
had
stood
them
in
good
stead
before
.
The
first
[
*
](A36804-e17520-b)
*
19
Oct.
of
them
being
a
new
pretended
Treason
by
the
Earl
of
Craford
and
others
,
against
the
Marquess
of
Hamilton
,
then
in
Scotland
,
and
other
Peers
of
that
Realm
;
this
being
signified
by
Letters
from
their
Committee
in
Scotland
,
dated
14
Oct.
Whereupon
,
that
the
like
here
might
be
prevented
,
orders
were
directed
to
the
Sheriffs
of
London
,
Middlesex
and
Surrey
,
for
setling
strong
Guards
of
armed-men
in
places
of
moment
.
Likewise
the
whole
Trayned-Band
of
Westminster
was
brought
into
the
Palace-Yard
,
on
the
morrow
;
and
there
attended
all
that
day
;
giving
this
reason
for
that
order
;
viz.
Because
the
mischeivous
designs
and
conspiracies
lately
discovered
in
Scotland
,
against
some
principal
and
great
men
there
,
by
some
of
the
Popish-faction
,
gives
just
occasion
to
suspect
,
that
they
may
maintain
correspondency
here
,
and
practise
the
like
in
this
Realm
.
In
like
manner
the
same
Trayn-Band
of
Westminster
was
brought
[
*
](A36804-e17650-b)
*
20
Oct.
into
the
Palace-Yard
on
the
morrow
,
and
attended
all
that
day
until
the
Houses
rose
.
And
the
next
day
following
Mr.
Pym
made
a
large
Speech
,
[
*
](A36804-e17670-b)
*
31
Oct.
Alderman
Penington
and
others
,
made
a
Committee
for
setting
up
Preaching
Ministers
.
19
Dec.
A.
1640.
at
a
conference
,
to
lay
open
the
Conspiracy
.
Neither
wanted
they
the
Pulpits
to
advance
their
designs
;
their
Lecturers
in
several
parts
(
being
men
neither
of
learning
nor
conscience
)
insinuating
to
the
People
all
those
falshoods
and
scandals
,
which
might
work
in
them
a
dislike
towards
his
Majesty
;
depraving
the
conformable-Clergy
;
charging
them
with
Revolt
from
the
Protestant
Religion
,
with
purpose
to
introduce
Popery
:
[
*
](A36804-e17700-b)
*
Dr.
Downing
.
one
of
them
preaching
to
the
Brotherhood
in
the
Artillery-Garden
,
expressing
;
that
for
the
defence
of
Religion
and
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
it
was
lawful
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
King
.
As
a
preparative
whereunto
,
a
Bill
[
*
](A36804-e17720-b)
*
Exact
Col.
p.
543.
was
brought
into
the
House
,
for
putting
all
the
Forts
and
Castles
,
and
the
whole
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
into
such
hands
as
they
might
confide
in
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
IN
this
time
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
breaking
[
*
](A36804-e17780-b)
*
23
Oct.
The
Rebellion
in
Ireland
.
forth
,
it
will
not
be
improper
to
say
somewhat
thereof
:
wherein
,
though
I
shall
not
charge
our
grand
Conspirators
here
with
having
any
hand
,
as
to
matter
of
council
or
contrivance
with
the
Ring-leaders
of
that
barbarous
Insurrection
:
yet
can
I
not
at
all
excuse
them
from
giving
great
occasion
for
it
,
and
not
without
suspicion
of
Design
,
if
all
be
true
that
I
have
seen
in
a
brief
discourse
thereof
publish'd
in
print
in
an.
1644.
Which
I
shall
leave
to
the
better
judgment
of
such
as
then
lived
,
and
well
observed
the
Actions
of
those
times
.
The
substance
of
which
Narrative
is
this
;
viz.
That
the
Irish
being
a
people
born
and
bred
in
the
Romish
Religion
,
which
they
did
glory
to
have
derived
from
their
Ancestors
for
no
less
than
Thirteen
hundred
years
,
and
wherein
they
had
connivence
ever
since
the
Reformation
,
it
could
not
be
imagined
,
when
they
saw
such
a
Storm
approach
them
,
by
the
harsh
proceedings
of
the
Parliament
,
then
sitting
at
Westminster
against
those
of
their
profession
in
England
,
who
were
daily
cavill'd
withall
;
charg'd
with
sundry
forged
Conspiracies
and
Plots
,
to
render
them
odious
and
distastful
to
the
world
;
the
wardship
and
education
of
their
children
voted
[
*
](A36804-e17840-b)
*
22
Junii
.
to
the
disposal
of
others
,
their
votes
[
*
](A36804-e17850-b)
*
3
Julii
.
as
Peers
in
Parliament
endangered
,
and
the
large
Progress
made
in
England
and
Scotland
towards
the
extirpation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
as
it
then
stood
establish'd
by
Law
in
both
Realms
,
under
which
they
had
enjoyed
their
estates
,
though
upon
certain
penalties
,
with
the
charge
whereof
they
were
well
acquainted
;
but
they
had
cause
enough
to
fear
,
that
their
own
misery
was
not
far
off
;
especially
discerning
,
that
the
Insolency
of
the
Scots
did
daily
increase
toward
them
,
whose
large
footing
in
their
Kingdom
,
having
an
inveterate
hatred
towards
the
Natives
,
might
endanger
their
shouldring
them
out
.
Considering
likewise
the
frequent
Reports
[
*
](A36804-e17890-b)
*
Sir
William
Parsons
,
one
of
the
Lords
●ustices
in
that
Kingdom
,
and
Sir
Adam
Loftus
Vice-Treasurer
there
(
persons
experimentally
known
to
have
much
adhered
to
,
and
furthered
the
designs
of
these
Rebellious
contrivers
in
England
)
that
an
Army
of
a
thousand
Scots
was
to
arrive
in
Ireland
,
to
force
the
Catholicks
to
change
their
Religion
;
and
that
Ireland
could
never
do
well
without
a
Rebellion
,
to
the
end
the
remnant
of
the
Natives
might
be
extirpated
:
wagers
being
laid
at
the
general
Assizes
,
by
divers
of
them
that
within
one
year
no
Catholick
should
be
left
in
Ireland
.
given
out
in
that
Kingdom
to
extirpate
their
Religion
and
Nation
:
as
also
,
that
Orders
were
made
by
the
Houses
of
Parliament
in
England
,
incroaching
upon
their
priviledges
of
Parliament
in
Ireland
;
and
that
their
Committee
,
after
nine
months
attendance
on
his
Majesty
(
who
was
graciously
pleased
to
hear
their
grievances
)
being
referr'd
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
here
(
upon
his
departure
from
London
towards
Scotland
10
Aug.
1641
)
was
constrain'd
to
return
without
any
redress
,
through
the
prevalency
of
some
leading
Members
;
who
before
had
(
all
they
could
)
misinterpreted
to
his
Majesty
the
proceedings
and
Actions
of
the
Parliament
in
Ireland
.
It
was
therefore
not
a
little
fear'd
by
some
,
that
those
provocations
were
purposely
exercised
to
exasperate
the
Irish
to
take
up
Arms
;
that
so
,
under
colour
of
suppressing
them
as
Rebels
,
they
might
be
utterly
destroyed
and
eradicated
.
Nor
was
it
without
suspicion
by
others
,
considering
how
eagerly
that
Act
for
confiscation
of
their
Lands
was
prosecuted
by
those
Members
at
Westminiter
at
the
very
beginning
of
that
Insurrection
:
Also
how
his
Majesties
going
over
in
person
,
after
the
same
brake
out
,
was
hinder'd
(
which
in
probability
might
have
quencht
that
flame
.
)
Moreover
,
how
they
ingrossed
that
war
into
their
own
hands
,
thereby
to
have
the
power
to
employ
any
forces
raised
or
levied
for
it
,
to
assist
in
pursuance
of
their
design
upon
this
Kingdom
,
as
they
should
see
cause
,
as
was
evident
[
*
](A36804-e18010-b)
*
See
his
Majesties
Answer
to
the
two
Papers
concerning
Ireland
,
printed
with
the
full
and
perfect
Narrative
of
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
.
p.
212.
by
those
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
Wharton
and
others
,
which
were
in
the
Battel
of
Kineton
against
the
King
.
And
lastly
,
how
averse
they
were
to
any
peace
or
cessation
with
them
,
though
never
so
necessary
,
as
appears
by
those
earnest
and
bitter
incitements
[
*
](A36804-e18040-b)
*
See
the
full
Relation
of
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
.
p.
133.
&
136.
used
by
their
Commissioners
in
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
,
for
the
prosecution
of
that
war
.
It
is
likewise
farther
to
be
noted
,
that
these
high
provocations
,
met
with
a
concurrent
opportunity
of
those
eight
thousand
disbanded
Irish
,
not
permitted
to
be
transported
into
Spain
,
and
other
parts
,
though
desired
by
that
King's
Ambassador
,
and
assented
to
by
his
Majesty
;
)
who
,
being
out
of
employment
,
were
ready
for
any
desperate
enterprize
:
As
also
with
the
want
of
a
Lieutenant
in
that
Kingdom
,
by
reason
that
the
Earl
of
Strafford
was
so
cut
off
,
who
had
kept
them
in
such
exact
obedience
.
And
lastly
,
what
an
Example
they
had
from
their
Neighbours
the
Scots
,
who
sped
so
well
by
their
own
Insurrection
;
that
they
,
not
only
obtained
their
full
demands
,
even
to
the
introducing
a
new
Religion
,
and
new
moulding
the
whole
form
of
their
Government
,
both
in
Church
and
State
:
but
when
they
rebelliously
invaded
England
with
an
Army
,
were
treated
as
good
Subjects
,
had
three
hundred
thousand
Pounds
given
them
,
with
an
Act
of
Pacification
and
Oblivion
to
boot
.
Whereunto
I
shall
add
what
a
late
Writer
,
in
his
Short
view
[
*
](A36804-e18140-b)
*
Impr.
Londan
1658.
p.
86.
of
the
life
and
reign
of
King
Charles
the
First
,
hath
expressed
.
Of
this
Rebellion
saith
he
;
for
it
must
be
call'd
a
Rebellion
in
the
Irish
,
though
not
in
the
Scots
;
the
King
gives
present
notice
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
requiring
their
Counsail
and
assistance
for
the
extinguishing
of
that
flame
,
before
it
had
consumed
and
wasted
that
Kingdom
.
But
neither
the
Necessity
of
the
Protestants
there
nor
the
King's
importunity
here
could
perswade
them
to
levy
one
man
towards
the
suppression
of
those
Rebels
,
till
the
King
had
disclaimed
his
power
of
pressing
Souldiers
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
thereby
laid
himself
open
to
such
acts
of
violence
as
were
then
hammering
against
him
.
Which
having
done
,
they
put
an
Army
of
Scots
(
their
most
assured
friends
)
into
the
Northern
parts
of
Ireland
,
delivering
up
into
their
hands
the
strong
Town
and
Port
of
Carick-Fergus
,
one
of
the
chief
Keys
of
that
Kingdom
;
and
afterwards
sent
a
small
Body
of
English
to
preserve
the
South
.
Which
English
Forces
,
having
done
notable
service
there
against
the
Rebels
,
were
kept
so
short
,
both
in
respect
of
pay
and
other
necessaries
,
by
the
Houses
of
Parliament
(
who
had
made
use
of
the
money
rais'd
for
the
relief
of
Ireland
to
maintain
a
war
against
their
King
)
that
they
were
forced
to
come
to
a
Cessation
,
and
chearfully
returned
home
again
to
assist
the
King
in
that
just
war
,
which
he
had
undertaken
for
his
own
defence
.
CHAP.
IX
.
BUT
notwithstanding
all
these
instances
,
forbearing
to
give
any
censure
therein
,
I
shall
now
proceed
,
and
trace
them
in
farther
practises
for
accomplishing
their
designed
ends
;
and
give
instance
in
the
Militia
;
for
obtaining
whereof
I
find
my self
best
guided
by
their
feigned
Plots
and
Conspiracies
;
the
first
of
which
was
Mr.
Pym's
Letter
,
delivered
[
*
](A36804-e18350-b)
*
25
Oct.
to
him
at
the
Parliament
House
,
by
a
Porter
(
from
a
pretended
Gentleman
on
Horseback
,
in
a
gray
Coat
)
which
having
in
it
a
contagious
Plaister
,
taken
from
a
Plague-sore
;
the
Letter
it self
also
,
being
full
of
invectives
against
Mr.
Pym
,
gave
occasion
for
publishing
of
a
Pamphlet
,
intituled
,
The
discovery
of
a
damnable
Treason
,
by
a
contagious
Plaister
,
&c.
and
afterwards
of
a
Report
[
*
](A36804-e18380-b)
*
30
Oct.
to
the
House
,
made
by
Mr.
Pym
;
that
there
were
divers
Posts
,
come
several
by-ways
from
Scotland
;
and
that
the
Papists
had
many
meetings
in
H●nt-shire
.
Moreover
,
within
few
days
following
,
one
Iohn
Davis
discovered
[
*
](A36804-e18440-b)
*
12
Nov.
to
the
House
,
that
the
Earl
of
Worcester
had
large
Stables
under
ground
,
at
Ragland-Castle
,
and
a
number
of
Light-Horse
in
them
;
likewise
Arms
for
an
hundred
and
forty
Horse
and
two
thousand
men
,
whereof
seven
hundred
were
then
in
pay
;
and
Ammunition
proportionable
.
And
one
Thomas
Beale
,
of
White-Cross-Street
,
declaring
,
[
*
](A36804-e18490-b)
*
14
Nov.
,
that
he
heard
some
,
who
were
walking
late
in
Moor-fields
,
discourse
of
their
intentions
to
murther
certain
Members
of
the
Parliament
,
and
amongst
others
Mr.
Pym
;
order
was
presently
given
,
that
the
Lords
,
and
some
other
Members
,
should
have
part
of
the
Trained-Band
of
Middlesex
,
to
conduct
them
to
their
Lodgings
that
night
.
Also
the
next
day
,
upon
the
discovery
of
another
Plot
to
kill
some
Noblemen
(
of
which
,
one
who
lay
in
a
ditch
pretended
to
hear
two
Gentlemen
speak
)
it
was
order'd
[
*
](A36804-e18540-b)
*
15
Nov.
that
the
Earl
of
Worcester's
House
and
Sir
Basil
Brookes
House
should
be
guarded
;
all
Papists
disarmed
;
Soldiers
raised
with
speed
,
to
secure
the
Isle
of
Wight
;
and
two
Lords
appointed
to
raise
Forces
;
one
beyond
,
●rent
,
and
the
other
on
this
side
●rent
.
And
within
five
days
after
this
,
there
was
a
discovery
of
[
*
](A36804-e18570-b)
*
20
Nov.
another
conspiracy
by
the
Papists
in
Cheshire
;
viz.
that
certain
of
them
were
in
Arms
,
at
the
Lord
Chomley's
House
,
and
had
attempted
the
surprizal
of
Chester
.
But
advertisement
being
given
,
that
the
King
was
upon
his
journey
from
Scotland
,
and
would
be
at
London
within
three
days
,
the
hunting
after
any
farther
discovery
of
Plots
was
for
awhile
laid
aside
;
and
that
scandalous
Remonstrance
[
*
](A36804-e18640-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
1.
beforementioned
(
which
was
brought
in
the
twelfth
of
August
)
was
read
[
*
](A36804-e18660-b)
*
22
N●
.
again
in
the
House
.
Against
the
passing
and
publishing
whereof
,
many
worthy
Gentlemen
freely
express'd
their
minds
:
Nevertheless
,
after
long
dispute
and
much
ado
,
the
factious
party
prevailed
;
partly
by
tyring
out
some
(
for
they
sate
up
all
night
)
and
partly
by
promises
or
threats
to
others
;
insomuch
as
it
was
carried
by
Eleven
voices
.
So
that
,
though
there
was
the
greatest
shew
of
gladness
by
the
Citizens
of
this
his
Majesties
arrival
;
as
that
solemn
reception
[
*
](A36804-e18670-b)
*
25
Nov.
The
King
returned
from
Scotland
.
of
him
by
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
on
Horsback
,
did
import
,
who
feasted
him
with
the
Queen
and
Prince
at
Guild-Hall
,
the
Companies
all
standing
in
their
Liveries
,
to
congratulate
his
safe
coming
home
,
as
he
rode
through
the
streets
;
yet
had
he
little
joy
thereof
:
for
instead
of
that
happy
progress
which
he
expected
that
the
Parliament
had
made
in
the
great
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
during
his
absence
;
he
found
the
people
not
a
little
disturb'd
with
strange
apprehensions
;
and
Guards
set
upon
the
Houses
of
Parliament
.
Which
so
astonish'd
him
,
that
he
forthwith
sent
[
*
](A36804-e18690-b)
*
26
Nov.
to
the
Lords
,
desiring
,
that
for
the
prevention
of
farther
jealousies
and
fears
,
the
Train'd-Bands
might
be
discharged
.
But
no
sooner
did
those
Citizens
take
notice
of
that
Message
,
then
that
great
numbers
of
them
,
in
person
,
offer'd
[
*
](A36804-e18710-b)
*
27
Nov.
to
attend
the
House
of
Parliament
in
their
Arms.
Nay
so
forward
thenceforth
were
they
upon
all
occasions
to
act
their
parts
,
for
hast'ning
that
general
confusion
,
which
soon
after
ensued
;
that
on
[
*
](A36804-e18720-b)
*
29
Nov.
Munday
following
,
a
multitude
of
them
made
a
hubbub
in
Westminster-Hall
,
crying
,
Down
with
Antichrist
and
the
Bishops
;
adding
,
that
if
they
could
not
then
be
heard
,
they
would
have
a
greater
number
next
day
to
back
them
.
And
so
they
had
;
No
Bishops
,
and
calling
them
the
limbs
of
Antichrist
.
And
,
on
the
same
day
,
to
accompany
so
good
a
work
,
they
presented
to
the
King
by
the
hands
of
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
their
grand
Remonstrance
[
*
](A36804-e18820-b)
*
Exact
.
Coll.
p.
22.
of
the
Grievances
of
the
Kingdom
(
which
had
been
ordered
to
be
brought
into
the
House
the
twelfth
of
August
past
)
thereby
to
blast
all
those
gracious
condescentions
which
they
had
obtained
from
him
before
.
Whereunto
his
Majesty
soon
after
made
a
full
and
clear
Answer
;
and
publish'd
his
Royal
Declaration
thereupon
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
all
his
good
Subjects
,
to
the
end
they
might
not
be
deluded
by
those
undutiful
,
false
,
and
scandalous
aspersions
cast
upon
his
Government
by
that
malicious
Libel
.
And
soon
after
,
for
the
better
prevention
of
any
more
such
dangerous
tumults
and
uproars
,
at
or
near
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
he
directed
his
special
Writ
,
according
to
the
Statute
,
unto
the
Sheriffs
of
London
,
to
place
a
Guard
at
Westminster
.
But
the
House
of
Commons
deeming
this
Guard
,
thus
legally
placed
by
the
King
,
no
way
conducing
to
their
Design
,
presently
voted
it
to
be
a
breach
of
their
priviledges
,
and
an
offence
of
an
high
nature
;
and
thereupon
,
not
only
order'd
,
that
the
said
Watch
should
be
discharg'd
;
but
that
the
Justices
of
Middlesex
,
for
their
obedience
to
his
Majesties
commands
herein
,
should
be
question'd
;
whereupon
Justice
Long
was
committed
[
*
](A36804-e18900-b)
*
11
Dec.
to
the
Tower
.
That
there
was
a
most
factious
party
in
the
City
of
London
,
which
were
great
Instruments
in
raising
the
ensuing
Rebellion
,
is
plain
enough
.
Nor
is
it
less
observable
,
that
they
acted
their
parts
therein
,
by
colour
of
Authority
;
viz.
by
outing
all
the
Common-Council
,
which
were
men
of
worth
,
and
bringing
men
of
desperate
fortunes
in
their
rooms
.
Wherein
they
had
such
furtherance
,
by
the
help
of
the
multitude
(
who
aim'd
at
their
own
advantage
by
any
change
of
Government
)
that
they
then
introduced
Fowkes
—
,
Ryley
the
Boddies-maker
,
Perkins
the
Lord
Say's
Taylor
,
Normington
the
Cutler
,
Mills
the
Brick-layer
,
and
divers
other
such
mean
fellows
;
instead
of
Mr.
Drake
,
Mr.
Roger
Clarke
,
Sir
George
Bynion
,
Mr.
Roger
Gardner
,
and
several
other
worthy
Citizens
,
whose
loyalty
,
they
well
knew
,
could
not
be
corrupted
.
These
being
the
principal
agents
in
all
the
Tumults
;
which
stood
them
in
much
stead
for
accomplishing
of
their
chiefest
aims
.
And
therefore
plain
it
was
to
be
seen
what
design
they
had
,
when
they
urged
the
passing
of
the
Bill
for
not
Adjourning
or
Dissolving
of
that
Parliament
without
their
own
consents
,
having
such
a
party
in
the
City
to
back
them
upon
all
occasions
.
Having
thus
dissolv'd
the
Guard
,
so
appointed
by
his
Majesty
,
there
came
[
*
](A36804-e19070-b)
*
15
Dec.
another
Tumult
of
the
Citizens
to
Westminster
.
Whereupon
some
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
making
complaint
of
the
danger
,
whereunto
they
were
subject
by
those
riotous
people
;
and
how
that
already
they
had
been
assaulted
,
and
evil
intreated
by
them
,
at
the
very
door
of
the
House
;
desired
,
that
some
course
might
be
taken
,
for
restraining
and
punishing
them
for
the
same
.
But
instead
thereof
,
divers
spoke
in
justification
of
them
,
and
commended
their
affections
;
saying
,
they
must
not
discourage
their
friends
,
this
being
a
time
to
make
use
of
them
all
.
And
Mr.
Pym
added
[
*
](A36804-e19110-b)
*
Exact
.
Coll.
p.
532.
,
God
forbid
,
that
the
House
of
Commons
should
proceed
in
any
sort
to
dishearten
the
people
,
for
obtaining
their
just
desires
in
such
a
way
.
[
*
](A36804-e19130-b)
*
19
Dec.
And
accordingly
,
there
was
a
paper
delivered
by
some
or
other
,
to
the
Minister
that
preach'd
at
Christ-Church
,
the
Sunday
following
;
desiring
,
that
Prayer
might
be
made
to
God
to
assist
the
Apprentices
with
strength
to
root
out
Superstition
,
and
to
extirpate
the
Innovations
of
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
.
After
which
matters
were
every
day
carried
with
a
more
high
hand
than
before
;
the
Tumultuous
people
having
as
apparent
countenance
from
the
House
,
as
before
they
had
private
encouragement
.
Insomuch
as
the
Lord
Mayor
of
London
came
[
*
](A36804-e19160-b)
*
26
Dec.
to
Whitehall
,
and
acquainted
the
King
,
that
he
discerned
,
if
Sir
Thomas
Lunsford
,
whom
he
had
newly
made
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
were
not
removed
,
the
Apprentices
would
rise
and
pull
him
out
.
So
that
his
Majesty
to
prevent
such
an
insurrection
,
took
the
Keys
from
Sir
Thomas
Lunsford
,
and
constituted
Sir
Thomas
Byron
in
his
room
;
with
whom
the
factious
Spirits
were
as
ill
satisfied
,
tho
they
knew
not
well
what
to
object
against
him
;
till
at
last
Lieutenant
Hooker
,
the
Aquavitae-man
,
and
Nicholson
the
Chandler
,
complained
in
the
Common-Council
;
that
since
Sir
Iohn
Byron
came
to
be
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
the
Mint
(
to
the
great
prejudice
and
dishonour
of
the
Kingdom
)
stood
still
.
Yea
,
so
insolent
were
these
tumultuous
people
grown
;
that
upon
the
Kings
Proclamation
[
*
](A36804-e19270-b)
*
27
Dec.
,
grounded
upon
a
Penal
Law
,
to
dissipate
them
;
in
contempt
thereof
they
came
[
*
](A36804-e19280-b)
*
28
Dec.
early
the
next
morning
in
greater
numbers
than
ever
,
divers
of
them
being
arm'd
with
Swords
and
Halberts
;
and
towards
the
evening
assaulted
the
great
Church
at
Westminster
,
threatning
to
pull
it
down
:
So
that
the
Bishops
thenceforth
thought
it
not
safe
for
themselves
to
come
any
more
to
the
House
.
The
News
whereof
so
pleased
those
unruly
people
;
that
on
the
morrow
they
came
again
[
*
](A36804-e19300-b)
*
29
Dec.
,
crying
No
Bishops
,
notwithstanding
another
Proclamation
issued
out
by
the
King
to
restrain
them
.
And
in
their
return
making
a
stand
before
Whitehall
,
said
[
*
](A36804-e19340-b)
*
Exact
.
Coll.
p.
533.
,
that
they
would
have
no
more
Porter's
Lodge
there
,
but
would
speak
with
the
King
when
they
pleased
.
Which
rebellious
uproar
caused
his
Majesty
forthwith
to
place
a
Guard
,
for
his
own
safety
,
at
the
Court-gates
.
But
the
main
cry
of
danger
was
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
if
they
themselves
had
been
the
only
men
in
peril
of
their
lives
;
and
therefore
to
make
the
greater
shew
of
their
own
fears
,
they
order'd
[
*
](A36804-e19370-b)
*
31
Dec.
,
that
Halberts
should
be
brought
into
their
House
,
for
defence
of
the
Members
;
and
then
they
made
a
noise
of
new
discoveries
of
farther
dangerous
conspiracies
;
one
by
a
Letter
[
*
](A36804-e19380-b)
*
31
Dec.
from
France
,
intimating
great
intelligence
held
betwixt
England
and
Rome
,
and
no
small
likelihood
of
dreadful
plots
in
agitation
against
this
Kingdom
.
Also
of
another
Letter
,
at
the
same
time
,
found
in
a
Jesuit's
Study
,
of
great
troubles
which
should
befall
this
Realm
.
And
,
the
more
to
amuse
the
people
,
they
adjourn'd
to
sit
in
a
Committee
at
Guild-Hall
,
to
draw
up
a
Remonstrance
of
the
many
dangers
this
Kingdom
had
undergone
,
within
the
space
of
three
years
.
Where
being
met
,
another
Letter
(
pretended
to
be
brought
from
Italy
)
was
read
,
discovering
divers
Plots
by
the
Papists
here
.
Whereupon
they
consider'd
about
drawing
up
of
another
Remonstrance
Pope's
Nuncio
;
as
also
several
other
Plots
in
agitation
by
the
Jesuits
and
a
Romish-party
.
Which
subtil
practices
being
set
on
foot
by
some
particular
persons
of
both
Houses
,
through
whose
influence
,
chiefly
,
others
were
guided
;
caused
his
Majesty
out
of
a
desire
to
prevent
the
ensuing
calamities
,
which
he
clearly
foresaw
,
must
by
these
means
inevitably
follow
,
to
demand
viz.
Denzill
Hollies
Esq.
Sir
Arthur
Haslerig
Baronet
,
Iohn
Pym
,
Iohn
Hampden
,
and
William
Strode
Esquiers
,
and
to
charge
them
with
High
Treason
;
who
having
private
notice
thereof
,
kept
out
of
the
way
.
But
of
this
action
they
made
such
an
advantage
(
tho
no
person
then
came
within
the
doors
of
the
House
,
except
the
King
himself
,
and
the
Count
Palatine
,
his
Nephew
)
having
so
sure
a
party
in
the
City
to
assist
them
;
that
some
of
the
House
of
Commons
took
the
boldness
,
the
same
day
to
come
and
discharge
his
Majesties
Guards
at
White-Hall
;
and
the
Houses
to
[
*
](A36804-e19590-b)
*
7
Jan.
adjourn
themselves
,
and
to
sit
in
a
grand
Committee
at
Guild-Hall
in
London
.
Where
infusing
fears
into
the
people
,
that
the
King
had
a
design
of
actual
violence
upon
the
City
,
the
Sheriffs
of
London
refused
to
publish
his
Majesties
Proclamation
for
apprehending
those
persons
.
And
to
make
farther
experiment
of
the
City's
readiness
to
afford
them
their
best
assistance
,
upon
occasion
;
they
caused
a
false
Alarm
[
*
](A36804-e19640-b)
*
8
Jan.
,
that
the
King
,
with
fifteen
hundred
Horse
,
was
coming
in
the
night
to
surprize
London
.
Which
report
wrought
so
effectually
,
that
no
less
than
forty
thousand
of
the
inhabitants
put
themselves
in
Arms
,
at
an
instant
;
the
women
also
providing
scalding
water
to
throw
upon
the
Cavaliers
,
bringing
out
Forms
,
Stools
,
and
empty
Tubs
into
the
Streets
,
to
hinder
the
Horse
.
CHAP.
X.
HAving
thus
craftily
represented
this
just
endeavour
of
his
Majesty
for
bringing
these
Members
to
a
legal
trial
(
who
had
private
shelter
at
that
time
in
the
City
of
London
)
to
be
so
hideous
,
as
if
it
had
been
for
a
general
massacre
;
they
speedily
raised
an
insurrection
of
many
thousand
of
the
Citizens
;
[
*
](A36804-e19710-b)
*
11
Jan.
12
Jan.
The
King
went
to
Windsor
Castle
.
armed
to
Westminster
on
the
Tuesday
next
following
,
both
by
land
and
water
,
with
divers
Sakers
,
and
murthering
Guns
,
in
long
Boats
:
and
in
that
sort
,
with
Protestations
in
their
Hats
,
and
on
their
Pikes
,
conducted
the
Lord
Kymbolton
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Members
,
to
the
Parliament-House
.
And
what
intention
some
of
them
had
to
the
person
of
the
King
,
had
he
then
been
at
White-Hall
,
may
easily
be
guessed
,
by
their
rude
and
desperate
entrance
thereinto
then
made
;
had
not
he
(
upon
private
adververtisement
of
their
purpose
)
removed
to
Hampton-Court
,
the
precedent
Evening
.
Unto
which
Insurrection
,
to
give
the
fairer
countenance
,
they
had
by
their
Emissaries
sent
into
the
Counties
of
Buckingham
,
Hartford
,
and
Kent
;
whence
they
procured
no
small
numbers
;
which
came
the
same
day
to
the
Houses
of
Parliament
with
petitions
ready
framed
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
Lord
Kymbolton
,
and
the
five
Members
.
At
which
time
they
produced
two
Letters
,
pretended
to
come
from
a
Romish
hand
,
intimating
much
mischief
design'd
against
the
Houses
and
City
.
And
that
these
Countrymen
might
upon
their
return
home
,
put
their
neighbours
into
strange
apprehensions
of
danger
;
there
was
at
that
time
[
*
](A36804-e19830-b)
*
12
Jan.
a
report
made
in
the
House
,
that
the
Lord
Digby
and
Colonel
Lunsford
,
were
about
Kingston
upon
Thames
,
with
three
or
four
hnndred
Horse
.
Whereupon
order
was
given
,
that
the
Sheriffs
of
Surrey
,
Berkshire
,
and
Hantshire
should
raise
the
Posse
Comitatus
of
those
Counties
,
to
stand
upon
their
Guard
,
and
apprehend
them
;
as
also
,
that
Skippon
,
Serjeant-Major
of
the
City
Trained-Bands
,
should
forthwith
have
the
command
of
certain
Guards
for
to
be
set
upon
the
Tower
of
London
.
There
is
nothing
more
certain
,
then
that
this
business
concerning
the
Lord
Kymbolton
and
the
five
Members
(
as
't
was
managed
)
much
promoted
their
grand
design
.
For
having
by
their
many
pretended
plots
,
and
other
devices
,
prepared
the
people
with
strange
apprehensions
of
fears
;
and
finding
that
they
had
won
the
Country
,
as
well
as
the
City
,
to
an
implicite
belief
of
their
being
such
blessed
Patriots
as
never
had
been
before
;
they
then
brought
forth
a
most
infamous
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e19970-b)
*
Exact
.
〈◊〉
p.
4●
declared
his
coming
thither
,
to
be
a
traiterous
design
against
the
King
and
Parliament
;
and
that
his
Proclamation
issued
out
for
their
apprehension
,
was
false
,
scandalous
,
and
illegal
;
as
also
,
that
it
was
lawful
for
all
men
to
harbour
them
;
and
that
whosoever
did
so
,
should
be
under
the
protection
and
priviledge
of
Parliament
.
The
King
therefore
,
standing
not
a
little
amazed
at
these
many
and
great
distractions
,
which
threatned
inevitable
mischief
to
the
whole
Realm
;
tho
he
had
,
by
a
Message
[
*
](A36804-e20010-b)
*
Ib.
p.
49.
to
both
Houses
,
of
the
twelfth
of
Ianuary
,
for
full
satisfaction
to
all
that
might
doubt
,
that
his
accusation
of
those
Members
was
not
agreeable
to
the
priviledges
of
Parliament
;
nevertheless
intimated
,
that
he
would
for
the
present
wave
his
proceedings
against
them
;
and
that
when
the
minds
of
men
were
more
composed
,
he
would
go
on
in
an
unquestionable
way
:
assuring
his
parliment
,
that
upon
all
occasions
he
would
be
as
careful
of
their
Priviledges
,
as
of
his
Life
and
Crown
.
And
by
another
Message
[
*
](A36804-e20030-b)
*
Ib.
p.
51.
two
days
after
,
farther
assur'd
them
,
that
in
case
any
doubt
of
his
breach
of
their
Priviledges
did
remain
;
he
would
be
willing
to
clear
it
,
and
assure
those
,
by
any
reasonable
way
,
that
his
Parliament
should
advise
him
to
do
.
Likewise
,
in
farther
manifestation
of
his
earnest
and
incessant
desires
,
for
preventing
those
calamities
which
he
then
saw
approaching
,
by
reason
of
these
distractions
,
he
did
by
a
gracious
Message
[
*
](A36804-e20060-b)
*
Ib.
p.
54.
,
of
the
twentieth
of
the
same
month
,
propose
to
both
Houses
,
that
they
would
with
all
speed
,
fall
into
a
serious
consideration
of
those
particulars
which
they
themselves
should
hold
necessary
,
as
well
for
the
upholding
,
and
maintaining
his
just
Regal
Authority
,
and
setling
his
Revenue
;
as
for
the
present
and
future
establishment
of
their
priviledges
,
the
free
and
quiet
enjoying
of
their
estates
and
fortunes
,
the
liberties
of
their
persons
;
the
security
of
the
true
Religion
then
professed
in
the
Church
of
England
;
and
the
setling
of
Ceremonies
,
in
such
a
manner
as
might
take
away
all
just
offences
.
Which
when
they
should
have
disgested
,
and
composed
into
one
intire
Body
;
that
so
himself
and
they
might
be
able
to
make
the
more
clear
judgment
of
them
;
it
should
then
appear
,
by
what
he
would
do
,
how
far
he
had
been
from
intending
,
or
designing
any
of
those
things
,
which
the
too
great
fears
and
jealousies
of
some
persons
did
seem
to
apprehend
;
and
how
ready
he
would
be
to
equal
and
exceed
the
greatest
Examples
of
the
most
indulgent
Princes
in
their
acts
of
Grace
,
and
favour
to
their
People
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
upon
that
very
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
having
received
Letters
from
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
;
signifying
[
*
](A36804-e20120-b)
*
20
Jan.
,
that
he
had
raised
Soldiers
by
their
Order
,
for
the
keeping
of
Hull
,
but
was
refused
entrance
thereinto
by
the
Mayor
;
they
forthwith
sent
another
Order
to
command
his
reception
,
though
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
had
required
admittance
thither
,
to
take
charge
of
that
place
,
and
the
Magazine
there
,
by
his
Majesties
authority
.
Nay
,
so
diligent
were
they
now
to
lose
no
time
;
that
they
procured
the
Essex-men
to
deliver
a
Petition
to
them
;
setting
forth
their
fears
and
jealousies
;
with
desire
,
that
the
Tower
of
London
might
be
committed
to
safe
hands
;
the
Arms
of
the
Trained
Bands
trusted
with
approved
persons
;
and
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
asserted
.
Likewise
another
from
Colchester
against
Bishops
,
and
for
liberty
of
Conscience
;
desiring
that
Church-discipline
might
be
established
according
to
the
word
of
God
,
and
their
Town
better
fortified
.
And
well
knowing
how
fair
a
countenance
these
Petitions
(
thus
framed
by
themselves
)
carried
,
to
further
their
designs
;
they
caused
more
,
from
[
*
](A36804-e20250-b)
*
24
Jan.
Devon
.
Somersetshire
,
Middlesex
,
and
Hartfordshire
,
for
putting
the
Kingdom
into
a
posture
of
Defence
,
[
*
](A36804-e20310-b)
*
25
Jan.
the
City
of
London
;
signifying
their
inability
to
lend
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
(
desired
by
the
Houses
)
for
the
service
of
Ireland
;
by
reason
that
the
Cinque
Ports
were
not
put
into
safe
hands
;
the
Kingdom
not
put
into
;
a
posture
of
Defence
;
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
not
removed
;
Priviledges
of
Parliament
not
vindicated
;
Delinquents
not
punished
;
and
the
Bishops
and
Popish
Lords
not
put
out
of
the
House
of
Peers
.
Whereupon
,
it
being
the
same
day
voted
,
that
the
Cinque-Ports
should
be
secured
;
and
the
Tower
of
London
put
into
such
hands
as
the
Parliament
might
confide
in
;
the
very
next
day
[
*
](A36804-e20400-b)
*
26
Jan.
,
they
brought
down
the
Apprentices
and
Seamen
with
the
like
Petition
for
putting
the
whole
Kingdom
into
a
Posture
.
And
being
now
resolv'd
(
as
by
their
votes
,
and
the
drift
of
these
Petitions
is
manifest
)
to
hasten
the
Militia
totally
into
their
own
power
;
to
the
end
they
might
the
more
plausibly
effect
their
design
therein
;
they
exhibited
to
his
Majesty
a
Petition
[
*
](A36804-e20460-b)
*
26
Jan.
;
desiring
,
that
the
Tower
of
London
,
with
the
other
principal
Forts
,
and
whole
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
might
be
put
into
the
hands
of
such
persons
,
as
should
be
by
them
recommended
;
suggesting
withall
;
that
without
this
sure
ground
of
safety
and
confidence
,
which
he
should
hereby
raise
unto
them
,
they
could
not
be
enabled
to
discharge
their
duties
,
in
the
considering
of
those
important
things
,
proposed
to
them
by
him
in
his
Message
of
the
20th
of
Ianuary
:
Nor
be
so
freed
from
fears
and
jealousies
,
as
with
chearfulness
to
proceed
,
laying
a
sure
foundation
of
Honour
,
Greatness
,
and
Glory
to
him
and
his
Royal
Posterity
;
and
of
Happiness
and
prosperity
to
his
Subjects
,
throughout
all
his
Dominions
.
The
chief
colour
and
pretence
,
given
out
to
the
people
,
for
this
Posture
of
Defence
,
being
this
,
that
without
the
power
thereof
,
in
their
own
hands
,
to
maintain
the
good
Laws
enacted
;
there
was
no
expectation
,
but
that
they
would
be
made
fruitless
to
them
,
by
the
prevalency
of
evil
Counsellors
,
and
a
malignant
Party
.
Whereunto
his
Majesty
answered
though
the
nomination
of
those
,
to
whom
the
custody
of
the
Forts
,
and
Castles
were
to
be
committed
,
was
an
inseparable
flower
of
his
Crown
:
yet
,
that
he
would
leave
them
to
the
Justice
of
his
Parliament
,
if
through
mis-information
,
he
had
conferr'd
such
trust
upon
any
undeserving
person
.
And
that
when
any
particular
course
,
for
ordering
the
Militia
should
be
digested
by
his
Parliament
,
and
proposed
to
him
;
he
would
return
such
an
answer
as
should
be
agreeable
to
his
honour
,
and
the
safety
of
his
people
:
conjuring
them
not
to
be
transported
with
Jealousies
.
To
this
indeed
they
replyed
[
*
](A36804-e20610-b)
*
29.
Jan.
,
that
they
acknowledged
it
as
a
principal
and
inseparable
flower
of
his
Crown
,
to
dispose
the
command
of
the
Forts
and
Castles
of
the
Kingdom
:
and
that
,
by
Law
,
the
Militia
was
subject
to
no
command
but
his
authority
,
and
what
is
lawfully
derived
from
him
.
But
,
within
two
days
following
,
a
Petition
being
brought
[
*
](A36804-e20650-b)
*
31
Jan.
into
the
House
from
Suffolk
,
calling
upon
them
to
put
the
kingdom
into
a
Posture
:
and
another
from
many
thousands
of
poor
Tradesmen
in
London
(
as
they
stiled
it
)
urging
the
like
;
alledging
a
great
decay
of
Trade
,
whereby
they
wanted
Bread
;
and
that
they
believed
not
any
cause
thereof
to
be
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
but
by
reason
of
the
Bishops
and
Popish
Lords
,
voting
in
the
House
of
Peers
:
it
was
earnestly
moved
at
a
Conference
(
by
Mr.
Hollies
)
that
the
Lords
would
no
longer
delay
,
but
now
joyn
with
them
,
to
petition
his
Majesty
that
the
Kingdom
might
be
put
into
a
Posture
.
By
which
device
,
the
Lords
,
who
refused
to
joyn
with
them
in
their
Petition
of
the
six
and
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
were
now
so
brought
about
that
they
did
And
to
the
end
they
might
not
want
more
popular
countenance
for
their
grand
work
,
which
was
now
in
such
forwardness
;
they
got
more
Petitions
from
several
parts
,
for
putting
the
Kingdom
into
a
Posture
.
One
from
[
*
](A36804-e20760-b)
*
4
Febr.
the
women
about
London
;
another
from
[
*
](A36804-e20780-b)
*
5
Febr.
Northamptonshire
;
a
third
from
[
*
](A36804-e20800-b)
*
7
Febr.
Kent
,
which
was
brought
by
five
or
six
thousand
,
that
rode
through
the
City
in
ranks
to
the
Parliament-House
.
Whereby
they
gave
the
Lords
thanks
for
concurring
with
the
Commons
in
the
Bill
against
the
Bishop's
votes
,
and
putting
the
Kingdom
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
;
desiring
them
to
go
on
with
the
Commons
in
a
thorough
Reformation
in
Religion
;
and
to
remove
evil
Councellors
.
The
like
had
they
from
the
Counties
[
*
](A36804-e20830-b)
*
9
&
10
Febr.
of
York
,
Oxford
,
and
Lincoln
.
So
that
,
having
laid
such
a
foundation
,
[
*
](A36804-e20930-b)
*
12
Febr.
weekly
Lectures
to
be
generally
set
up
;
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
by
the
most
seditious
and
turbulent
Spirits
,
that
could
be
found
:
procuring
more
Petitions
,
by
multitudes
of
people
from
sundry
parts
;
[
*
](A36804-e20950-b)
*
12
Febr.
Wales
,
Ipswich
,
Warwickshire
,
and
Sussex
[
*
](A36804-e20980-b)
*
16
Febr.
;
the
Sheriff
of
that
County
,
and
at
least
fifteen
hundred
on
Horseback
,
accompanying
him
therewith
.
And
least
the
pretended
great
dangers
(
for
prevention
whereof
all
this
stir
was
made
)
should
be
forgot
,
a
Letter
from
[
*
](A36804-e21000-b)
*
21
Febr.
Lancashire
was
produced
;
discovering
dangerous
Plots
by
the
Papists
in
that
County
;
viz.
the
finding
of
ten
Barrels
of
powder
,
to
make
Balls
of
Wild-fire
,
wherewith
to
burn
divers
chief
Towns
in
this
Realm
.
Whereupon
another
Petition
was
dispatcht
[
*
](A36804-e21030-b)
*
22
Febr.
to
his
Majesty
(
then
at
Dover
)
for
ordering
the
Militia
.
Whereby
they
desired
[
*
](A36804-e21070-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
81.
such
a
speedy
Answer
,
as
might
raise
in
them
a
confidence
(
to
use
their
own
words
)
that
they
should
not
be
exposed
to
the
practises
of
those
,
Which
Petition
,
together
with
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e21110-b)
*
25
Febr.
the
King
return'd
to
Canterbury
.
of
both
Houses
,
setting
forth
,
a
most
dangerous
and
desperate
design
upon
the
House
of
Commons
;
and
many
discoveries
,
importing
fears
of
rebellious
Insurrections
by
Papists
,
and
other
ill
affected
persons
in
this
Kingdom
,
they
then
exhibited
.
Whose
answer
[
*
](A36804-e21140-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
88.
26
Febr.
From
Canterbury
the
King
came
to
Grenewich
.
thereunto
being
;
that
,
for
the
City
of
London
,
and
other
Corporations
,
which
by
any
antient
Charters
,
had
power
of
ordering
the
Militia
,
he
conceiv'd
it
unfit
to
alter
their
government
:
[
*
](A36804-e21190-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
90.
Whereupon
they
forthwith
voted
[
*
](A36804-e21210-b)
*
28
Febr.
Exact
Coll.
p.
95.
this
Answer
to
be
a
flat
denial
;
and
that
his
Majesties
advisers
thereto
were
Enemies
to
the
State
,
and
mischeivous
Projectors
against
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
.
Also
,
that
this
denial
was
of
such
dangerous
consequence
,
that
it
would
hazard
the
peace
and
safety
of
all
his
Kingdoms
,
unless
some
speedy
remedy
were
applyed
by
the
Parliament
.
And
immediately
dispatch'd
another
Petition
[
*
](A36804-e21240-b)
*
1
Martii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
92.
to
his
Majesty
(
then
at
Theobalds
)
wherein
they
protested
,
that
if
he
did
not
speedily
pass
his
assent
to
the
satisfaction
of
their
desires
,
they
should
be
inforced
,
by
authority
of
both
Houses
,
to
dispose
thereof
;
and
that
they
did
accordingly
so
resolve
to
do
.
Farther
voting
[
*
](A36804-e21280-b)
*
2
Martii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
96.
,
that
the
Kingdom
should
be
forthwith
put
into
a
Posture
of
defence
,
by
Authority
of
both
Houses
;
that
the
Navy
should
be
speedily
rigg'd
:
and
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e21310-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
97.
of
their
just
Fears
and
Jealousies
speedily
drawn
up
,
with
the
grounds
of
their
former
votes
,
for
putting
the
Kingdom
into
a
Posture
,
by
authority
of
both
Houses
,
to
clear
the
Parliament
of
all
mistrusts
.
And
to
carry
out
all
this
,
under
colour
of
the
Peoples
desires
,
New
Petitions
were
brought
from
several
Counties
;
viz.
one
from
[
*
](A36804-e21350-b)
*
2
Martii
.
3
Martii
the
King
went
from
Theobalds
to
Royston
.
Staffordsh
.
pretending
such
dread
of
the
Papists
rising
there
,
that
every
man
was
constrain'd
to
stand
upon
his
Guard
,
not
daring
to
go
to
Church
unarm'd
.
Others
from
[
*
](A36804-e21370-b)
*
3
Martii
.
Worcestersh
.
Berksh
.
Norfolk
,
Norwich
,
Lynne
,
Royston
,
Salop
[
*
](A36804-e21390-b)
*
4
Martii
.
:
all
of
them
earnestly
desiring
this
Posture
of
Defence
.
[
*
](A36804-e21420-b)
*
7
Martii
.
And
the
very
next
day
[
*
](A36804-e21440-b)
*
5
Martii
.
Ordinance
for
the
Militia
.
,
the
Ordinance
for
ordering
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
authority
of
both
Houses
(
sent
to
his
Majesty
22
Febr.
)
was
assented
to
by
the
Lords
;
and
thereupon
new
Lieutenants
were
assign'd
throughout
all
England
and
Wales
.
And
,
having
in
a
grand
Committee
at
Merchant-Taylers
Hall
,
[
*
](A36804-e21560-b)
*
9
Martii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
97.
Newmarket
within
few
days
after
;
voting
[
*
](A36804-e21580-b)
*
15
Martii
.
The
K.
went
to
Stanford
.
15
Martii
.
the
King's
Commissions
of
Lieutenancies
in
the
several
Counties
illegal
:
as
also
,
that
there
was
an
urgent
and
inevitable
Necessity
,
for
putting
his
Majesties
Subjects
into
a
[
*
](A36804-e21610-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
112.
Posture
of
Defence
:
and
,
that
the
Ordinances
of
both
Houses
for
the
Militia
,
being
obliging
to
the
People
,
ought
to
be
obeyed
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
lastly
,
that
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
should
be
appointed
Vice-Admiral
of
his
Majesties
Ships
.
And
having
now
,
[
*
](A36804-e21660-b)
*
16
Martii
.
Exact
.
Coll.
p.
114.
17
Martii
the
K.
went
from
Grantham
to
Newark
.
18
Martii
thence
to
Doncaster
.
,
that
they
would
go
on
with
their
former
Votes
concerning
the
Militia
.
Also
,
that
when
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
should
declare
what
the
Laws
of
the
Land
be
;
to
Question
it
,
was
a
high
breach
of
the
Privilege
of
Parliament
.
After
this
,
within
few
days
,
they
sent
a
Petition
[
*
](A36804-e21710-b)
*
23
Martii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
123.
to
York
(
which
was
there
presented
to
his
Majesty
by
the
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
and
others
)
wherein
they
alledged
,
that
his
Majesties
denial
to
their
petition
for
disposing
the
Militia
,
was
a
great
hinderance
to
their
other
proceedings
;
and
justified
the
Tumults
at
Westminster
by
taxing
his
Majesty
with
denial
of
such
a
Guard
to
them
,
as
they
might
confide
in
;
aspersing
his
Government
,
for
many
continued
Acts
of
violation
of
Laws
,
&c.
And
to
keep
the
people
still
awake
,
by
allarming
them
with
new
dangers
,
they
caused
Letters
to
be
read
[
*
](A36804-e21800-b)
*
18
Martii
.
19
Martii
.
The
King
went
from
Doncaster
to
York
.
in
the
House
(
which
were
said
to
come
from
Amsterdam
;
)
intimating
intelligence
from
Denmark
,
of
a
great
Army
,
ready
prepared
there
,
to
be
transported
for
England
,
and
to
land
at
Hull
upon
some
dangerous
enterprize
.
The
like
Letter
pretended
to
come
from
Newmarket
,
then
produced
,
and
another
from
France
.
Whereupon
,
having
receiv'd
a
Petition
from
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Common-Council
of
London
,
in
which
great
Thanks
was
given
to
the
House
,
for
ordering
the
Militia
of
the
City
,
as
they
had
done
;
with
their
resolutions
therein
signified
to
obey
the
same
:
As
also
[
*
](A36804-e21900-b)
*
21
Martii
.
another
from
the
Cinque-Ports
,
desiring
that
those
places
might
be
strongly
guarded
and
fortified
,
and
the
Kingdom
put
into
a
Posture
;
they
ordered
,
that
every
of
his
Majesties
Forts
,
and
Castles
,
should
be
presently
fortified
with
an
Hundred
men
of
the
Trained
Bands
,
next
adjoining
to
them
;
and
ten
pieces
of
Ordinance
to
each
place
.
Also
,
that
no
Forces
should
be
admitted
into
Hull
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
;
and
that
[
*
](A36804-e21940-b)
*
22
Martii
.
Instructions
should
be
sent
thither
for
the
farther
fortifying
of
that
place
.
Likewise
,
upon
another
pretended
discovery
,
made
by
one
Mr.
Cartwright
and
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
that
they
were
advertised
by
Letters
from
France
,
of
an
Army
preparing
there
,
to
come
for
England
or
Ireland
;
the
Lords
sent
a
message
[
*
](A36804-e22000-b)
*
25
Martii
.
to
the
Commons
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
they
had
designed
the
Earl
of
Warwick
Vice-Admiral
of
the
Fleet.
Whereupon
both
Houses
joyn'd
in
a
Message
[
*
](A36804-e22020-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
129.
to
the
King
,
to
inform
him
of
the
grounds
and
reasons
of
their
sending
out
that
Earl
as
Vice-Admiral
,
without
his
Majesties
consent
.
The
King
therefore
discerning
,
that
they
had
got
the
Royal
Navy
into
their
hands
,
thought
it
high
time
to
make
sure
of
his
Magazine
,
which
had
been
laid
up
at
Hull
,
about
two
years
before
(
part
for
the
service
of
Ireland
,
and
the
rest
for
the
security
of
the
North
)
and
accordingly
rode
from
York
thither
,
for
the
disposal
thereof
:
But
,
when
he
came
to
the
Gates
of
that
Town
,
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
(
a
member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
being
a
confiding
man
,
with
the
factious
party
there
;
and
by
their
contrivance
,
got
privately
thither
with
Souldiers
)
refused
[
*
](A36804-e22080-b)
*
The
King
denied
entrance
into
Hull
.
23
Apr.
,
him
entrance
;
affirming
,
that
in
so
doing
,
he
had
the
authority
of
Parliament
to
bear
him
out
.
For
which
insolent
act
he
was
declared
traiterous
by
his
Majesty
,
and
by
a
special
Message
[
*
](A36804-e22090-b)
*
24
Apr.
Exact
Coll.
p.
152.
,
so
signifyed
to
both
Houses
;
with
demand
of
Justice
against
him
,
according
to
the
Laws
.
But
,
instead
thereof
,
they
forthwith
not
only
publish'd
a
bold
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e22110-b)
*
28
Apr.
Exact
Coll.
p.
160.
&
162.
,
with
Votes
and
order
of
assistance
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
justifying
Hotham
therein
:
but
sent
down
the
Earl
of
Stanford
,
and
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
,
with
four
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
a
Committee
to
assist
Sir
.
Iohn
Hotham
there
;
voting
,
that
his
Majesties
declaring
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
Traitor
,
was
an
high
breach
of
the
Privilege
of
Parliament
,
against
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
Laws
of
the
Land
.
And
now
,
that
by
their
feigned
Fears
and
Jealousies
,
with
other
subtile
devices
,
they
had
sufficiently
amused
the
people
,
and
possess'd
themselves
of
the
Royal
Navy
,
Forts
,
Ports
,
and
Magazine
;
and
,
within
a
few
days
following
set
forth
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e22190-b)
*
5.
M●ii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
171.
signifying
their
purpose
to
put
in
execution
their
Ordinance
for
the
Militia
;
they
answered
[
*
](A36804-e22210-b)
*
9
Maii.
Exact
Coli
.
p.
179.
that
Message
from
his
Majesty
(
of
the
24
th
of
April
)
touching
Hotham
,
Iohn
Hotham
;
expressed
their
intentions
to
settle
the
Militia
according
to
their
Ordinance
,
for
suppressing
the
wicked
and
malignant
Party
;
desiring
his
Majesties
return
to
be
near
his
Parliament
.
And
,
as
the
Citizens
of
London
(
out
of
their
ambition
to
be
a
free
State
)
were
the
first
and
cheif
Instruments
to
set
forward
this
grand
work
:
so
,
in
this
of
the
Militia
,
they
gave
example
to
all
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
executing
[
*
](A36804-e22310-b)
*
10
Maii.
the
same
in
Finsbury-feilds
with
twelve
thousand
men
in
Arms
,
ordered
by
Serjeant
Major
General
Skyppon
,
the
members
of
both
Houses
being
present
,
to
give
countenance
thereto
;
who
thereupon
voted
[
*
](A36804-e22340-b)
*
12
Maii.
Exact
Coll.
p.
190.
191.
that
having
shew'd
so
much
obedience
to
the
Ordinance
of
Parliament
concerning
the
Militia
,
they
had
done
it
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
land
;
and
that
they
should
have
the
assistance
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
against
any
,
that
might
oppose
or
molest
them
therein
.
CHAP.
XI
.
ABout
this
time
therefore
,
the
King
discerning
no
small
danger
to
his
person
,
by
reason
of
these
hostile
preparations
and
Actions
(
having
not
any
Guard
,
but
with
a
thin
retinue
residing
at
York
)
and
withall
observing
,
that
in
most
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
schismatical
Party
,
under
colour
of
putting
themselves
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
,
had
provided
Arms
;
as
also
trained
and
exercised
themselves
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
the
land
,
sent
[
*
](A36804-e22420-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
191.
his
Summons
to
the
Gentry
of
Yorkshire
,
to
attend
him
at
York
.
Where
being
met
[
*
](A36804-e22450-b)
*
12
Maii.
,
he
shew'd
them
divers
reasons
,
why
he
conceiv'd
it
fit
to
have
a
Guard
for
his
own
Person
,
desiring
their
assistance
therein
.
Whereupon
most
of
them
yeilding
cheerful
obedience
;
he
signified
to
them
by
his
Letters
[
*
](A36804-e22460-b)
*
16
Maii.
Exact
Coll.
p.
132.
;
that
he
should
take
it
well
,
if
they
would
personally
attend
him
,
in
such
sort
followed
and
provided
,
as
they
should
think
fit
,
for
his
better
safety
.
But
before
the
knowledg
thereof
could
possibly
come
to
them
at
Westminster
;
having
some
private
advertisement
of
what
was
intended
;
they
publish'd
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e22500-b)
*
17
Maii.
Exact
Coll.
p.
193.
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
setting
forth
;
That
it
was
against
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
any
of
the
Subjects
thereof
should
be
commanded
to
attend
his
Majesty
at
his
pleasure
,
excepting
such
as
were
bound
thereto
by
special
service
.
And
,
that
,
if
the
Trained
Bands
,
or
any
other
his
Majesties
Subject
,
should
upon
any
pretence
be
drawn
together
,
in
a
posture
of
war
;
the
Sherifs
of
such
a
County
ought
to
raise
the
power
thereof
to
suppress
them
.
And
,
having
forthwith
voted
[
*
](A36804-e22520-b)
*
19
Maii.
Exact
Coll.
p.
194.
,
that
the
Magazine
of
each
respective
Shire
in
the
Realm
of
England
,
and
dominion
of
Wales
,
should
be
presently
put
into
the
power
of
such
Lord-Lieutenants
of
those
Counties
as
the
Parliament
did
confide
in
;
they
publish'd
[
*
](A36804-e22560-b)
*
Ib.
p.
195.
a
Declaration
,
scandalizing
his
Majesties
gracious
Messages
,
Answers
and
Declarations
;
taxing
him
with
breach
of
his
word
and
promises
:
as
also
with
continued
oppressions
and
violation
of
the
Laws
;
countenancing
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
;
and
with
intent
to
bring
up
his
Northern-Army
to
awe
the
Parliament
.
And
having
so
done
,
voted
[
*
](A36804-e22600-b)
*
20
Maii.
Exact
Coll.
p.
259.
,
that
the
King
(
seduced
by
wicked
Counsel
)
intended
to
make
war
against
his
Parliament
;
who
,
in
all
their
Consultations
and
Actions
,
had
proposed
no
other
end
unto
themselves
,
but
the
care
of
his
Kingdom
;
and
the
performance
of
all
duty
and
loyalty
to
his
person
.
Next
,
that
whensoever
the
King
maketh
war
upon
the
Parliament
,
it
is
a
breach
of
the
Trust
reposed
in
him
by
his
people
,
contrary
to
his
Oath
,
and
tending
to
the
dissolution
of
this
Government
;
and
that
whosoever
should
serve
,
or
assist
him
in
such
wars
,
were
Traitors
,
by
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
this
Realm
;
the
very
same
day
sending
down
the
Knights
and
Burgesses
of
Buckinghamshire
,
by
special
Order
,
to
see
their
Ordinance
for
the
Militia
put
in
execution
in
that
County
.
And
having
proceeded
thus
far
;
setting
[
*
](A36804-e22660-b)
*
19
Maii.
Exact
Coll.
p.
213.
also
forth
another
large
Remonstrance
,
in
justification
of
all
their
practises
;
in
which
they
had
this
bold
expression
,
that
now
they
had
brought
their
work
to
such
an
height
,
and
degree
of
success
,
that
nothing
seem'd
to
be
left
in
their
way
,
able
to
hinder
the
full
accomplishment
of
their
desires
;
unless
God
in
his
justice
should
send
a
grievous
curse
upon
them
;
within
three
days
following
,
they
sent
a
Petition
to
the
King
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
,
which
was
delivered
[
*
](A36804-e22690-b)
*
23
Maii.
to
him
at
York
.
Wherein
they
boldly
reproacht
him
,
with
his
many
fair
promises
,
and
pretences
;
and
desired
him
to
disband
his
Guard
,
it
being
a
cause
of
great
jealousie
and
danger
to
the
whole
Kingdom
:
Otherwise
they
told
him
,
that
they
should
employ
their
care
and
utmost
power
to
secure
the
Parliament
,
and
to
preserve
the
peace
and
quiet
of
the
Realm
.
And
shortly
after
,
publish'd
[
*
](A36804-e22740-b)
*
26
Maii.
Exact
Coll.
p.
263.
a
third
Remonstrance
,
justifying
their
former
Actions
;
farther
reproaching
him
in
every
thing
;
and
challenging
the
Obligations
of
his
Oath
(
upon
that
ungrammatical
construction
of
quas
vulgus
digerit
)
to
pass
all
Bills
which
they
should
tender
unto
him
:
About
this
time
also
removing
[
*
](A36804-e22770-b)
*
30
Maii.
the
Magazine
form
Hull
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
The
King
therefore
,
discerning
what
preparations
they
had
made
,
in
every
respect
,
in
order
to
the
forming
of
a
rebellious
Army
;
did
,
by
his
Royal
Proclamation
[
*
](A36804-e22820-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
391.
,
bearing
date
the
xxvijth
of
May
,
expresly
forbid
all
and
every
of
his
Subjects
belonging
to
the
Trained-Bands
,
or
Militia
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
rise
,
march
,
muster
,
or
exercise
,
by
vertue
of
any
Order
or
Ordinance
of
one
or
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
without
consent
or
warrant
from
himself
,
upon
pain
of
punishment
according
to
the
Laws
.
And
plainly
discerning
,
through
these
their
subtile
practices
,
what
advantages
they
made
to
themselves
,
upon
the
smallest
pretences
;
as
also
by
casting
Scandals
upon
all
his
Actions
;
he
summon'd
the
Gentlemen
and
Free-holders
of
Yorkshire
,
to
come
to
Heyworth-Moore
,
upon
the
third
of
Iune
.
Where
he
declared
unto
[
*
](A36804-e22880-b)
*
3
Junii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
302.
them
,
the
reason
of
his
re●siding
,
at
that
time
amongst
them
;
being
driven
away
from
White●Hall
by
Tumults
;
with
his
purpose
to
maintain
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
and
Laws
,
and
that
the
Guard
,
he
there
had
,
for
the
safety
of
his
Royal
person
,
consisting
of
the
chief
Gentry
of
that
County
,
and
one
Regiment
of
the
Trained
Bands
,
could
give
no
just
cause
of
fears
to
the
people
.
But
,
whilst
he
was
thus
zealous
to
satisfy
his
good
Subjects
,
of
his
real
Intentions
;
the
Members
at
Westminister
,
(
now
confident
of
their
own
power
)
sent
[
*
](A36804-e22930-b)
*
Nineteen
Propositions
sent
to
the
King
.
2
Junii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
307.
down
a
Petition
,
with
Nineteen
Propositions
,
to
his
Majesty
.
By
which
they
demanded
no
less
in
effect
,
than
to
yield
up
all
his
Regal
power
into
their
Hands
.
Unto
which
he
soon
after
returned
a
full
and
clear
Answer
[
*
](A36804-e22950-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
311.
,
by
the
Marquess
of
Hertford
and
Earl
of
Southampton
.
To
second
which
Propositions
,
within
four
days
ensuing
,
they
set
forth
a
bold
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e23010-b)
*
6
Junii
.
,
against
his
Proclamation
of
the
xxvijth
of
May
,
affirming
it
to
be
void
in
Law
;
and
(
in
opposition
thereto
,
)
requiring
all
Officers
to
muster
,
levy
,
rise
,
march
and
exercise
,
according
to
their
Ordinance
;
assuring
them
,
for
so
doing
,
of
protection
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
within
few
days
after
,
sent
out
an
Order
[
*
](A36804-e23050-b)
*
10
Junii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
339.
,
in
the
name
likewise
of
both
Houses
,
with
Proposals
,
for
the
bringing
in
of
Money
and
Plate
;
themselves
making
Subscriptions
accordingly
,
the
very
same
day
.
Nor
were
the
Lecturing-Preachers
,
and
other
of
that
strain
,
less
active
every
where
in
this
desperate
(
and
afterwards
bloudy
)
Scene
;
the
cheif
of
which
,
throughout
all
England
,
were
then
got
into
London
,
Westminster
,
and
the
Suburbs
of
both
:
it
being
very
well
known
,
both
b●
their
public
Sermons
,
and
sediticus
Pamphlets
,
what
endeavours
they
sedulously
used
,
to
stir
up
all
persons
able
of
Body
,
to
take
up
Arms
;
and
others
to
give
aid
with
their
Purses
,
towards
the
advancing
that
Glorious
work
(
as
they
call'd
it
.
)
And
for
the
better
quickning
the
Members
of
Parliament
therein
,
they
forthwith
repaired
to
each
man's
particular
House
,
or
Lodgings
,
in
and
about
those
Cities
,
to
excite
and
animate
them
thereto
,
(
as
some
of
those
Members
have
since
acknowledged
;
)
the
drift
and
design
of
those
Pulpiteers
,
therein
,
being
the
alteration
of
Church-government
,
and
inriching
themselves
with
the
lands
and
possessions
of
the
Bishops
and
their
Cathedrals
,
as
is
very
well
known
.
Whose
Rebellious
documents
had
such
success
;
that
the
Houses
of
Parliamen
,
sent
down
divers
of
their
most
active
Members
,
to
execute
their
Ordinance
for
the
Militia
,
in
the
Counties
of
Leicester
,
[
*
](A36804-e23150-b)
*
4
Junii
.
Lincolne
,
[
*
](A36804-e23170-b)
*
6
Junii
.
Essex
,
[
*
](A36804-e23190-b)
*
7
Junii
.
Kent
[
*
](A36804-e23210-b)
*
14
Junii
.
&c.
Who
infused
into
the
people
strange
fears
and
apprehensions
of
very
great
dangers
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
be
the
better
prepared
to
rise
in
the
ensuing
Rebellion
.
But
to
return
to
the
Propositions
,
for
bringing
in
of
Horse
,
Money
,
and
Plate
.
Of
this
,
so
soon
as
the
King
had
notice
,
he
dispatch'd
a
Letter
[
*
](A36804-e23250-b)
*
14
Junii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
350.
to
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Sheriffs
of
London
:
intimating
to
them
;
that
,
if
they
should
give
,
or
lend
any
money
;
or
provide
or
raise
any
Horse
or
Arms
,
under
pretence
of
a
Guard
for
both
Houses
,
grounded
upon
those
scandalous
votes
;
by
which
they
had
presumed
to
declare
his
intention
to
levy
war
against
his
Parliament
;
he
should
look
upon
it
,
as
the
raising
of
force
against
himself
,
and
to
be
done
in
malice
,
and
contempt
of
his
authority
.
But
this
came
too
late
:
for
the
Londoners
were
so
forward
in
their
compliance
with
these
Propositions
;
that
the
very
same
day
they
brought
in
great
sums
of
Money
;
for
which
,
by
a
special
Order
,
[
*
](A36804-e23310-b)
*
11
Junii
.
they
had
public
Thanks
returned
.
Which
sums
,
if
we
may
credit
one
[
*
](A36804-e23320-b)
*
Martin's
Eccho
.
p.
17.
of
their
own
Party
,
did
(
with
their
Plate
,
Rings
&c.
)
in
London
,
Middlesex
,
and
Essex
,
amount
to
above
Eleven
millions
of
pounds
;
besides
vast
sums
from
the
rest
of
the
Counties
,
and
otherwise
.
So
that
all
the
effect
his
Majesties
Letter
produced
,
was
only
an
Order
,
[
*
](A36804-e23360-b)
*
15
Junii
.
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
,
that
the
Deputy-Lieutenants
,
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
should
tender
Propositions
to
the
several
Counties
,
for
raising
of
Horse
,
for
the
service
of
the
King
and
Parliament
:
and
soon
after
that
,
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e23380-b)
*
21
Junii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
375.
of
both
Houses
was
issued
out
,
whereby
they
justifyed
their
raising
of
Forces
;
alleadging
the
same
to
be
for
maintenance
of
the
Protestant
Religion
;
the
King's
Authority
and
Person
,
in
his
Royal
dignity
;
the
free
course
of
Justice
;
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
priviledge
of
Parliament
&c.
forbidding
any
Officers
whatsoever
,
to
spread
that
Paper
(
for
so
they
stiled
his
Majesties
Letter
)
justifying
their
Votes
,
that
the
King
intended
to
levy
war
against
his
Parliament
:
intimating
;
that
,
neither
his
Majesties
commands
nor
threats
could
withdraw
or
deter
such
as
were
well
affected
to
the
public
,
from
contributing
Money
,
Horse
and
Plate
.
And
so
indeed
it
proved
;
for
(
as
they
had
deluded
the
people
)
large
proportions
were
daily
brough
in
;
the
County
of
Essex
contributing
twenty
seven
thousand
pounds
,
and
upwards
,
and
eight
hundred
Horse
;
Hertfordshire
eight
thousand
pounds
,
and
three
hundred
Horse
,
&c.
as
appears
by
the
calculation
thereof
,
made
upon
the
twentieth
of
August
ensuing
.
The
King
therefore
,
taking
into
consideration
these
their
violent
practises
;
and
that
they
had
set
up
Lieutenants
and
Deputy-Lieutenants
in
all
Counties
,
declaring
his
Commissions
of
Lieutenancy
illegal
;
Commissions
of
Array
,
into
all
parts
of
the
Realm
(
which
course
had
been
anciently
used
by
his
Royal
Progenitors
,
for
prevention
of
Invasions
,
or
suppressing
of
any
Insurrections
;
and
approved
by
divers
Statutes
:
)
and
thereupon
set
forth
a
Proclamation
,
[
*
](A36804-e23510-b)
*
20
Junii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
372.
informing
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
of
the
lawfulness
and
use
of
them
;
commanding
their
obedience
thereunto
.
Which
Commissions
the
Earl
of
Derby
,
in
[
*
](A36804-e23530-b)
*
20
Junii
.
Lancashire
;
the
Earl
of
Huntingdon
and
Mr.
Henry
Hastings
his
Son
(
afterwards
Lord
Loughborough
)
in
[
*
](A36804-e23580-b)
*
22
Junii
.
Leicestershire
,
with
others
in
those
Counties
,
to
whom
they
were
directed
,
did
first
put
in
execution
.
But
hereupon
the
Members
at
Westminster
published
[
*
](A36804-e23620-b)
*
1
Julii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
386.
a
large
Declaration
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
,
representing
those
Commissions
of
Array
,
to
be
contrary
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
destructive
to
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
the
Subject
;
yea
so
full
of
danger
and
inconvenience
,
that
it
would
bring
an
heavier
yoke
of
bondage
upon
them
,
than
any
that
had
been
taken
away
that
Parliament
.
Their
sactious
Emissaries
,
employ'd
in
sundry
parts
of
the
Realm
,
perswading
the
people
,
that
those
Commissions
were
to
reduce
the
Estates
of
all
the
Yeomanry
of
England
,
to
ten
pounds
a
year
;
and
to
enslave
them
beyond
expression
.
And
lest
those
,
who
were
thus
seduced
by
these
their
subtil
illusions
,
should
receive
any
satisfaction
from
his
Majesties
gracious
Declarations
,
whereby
the
uprightness
of
his
Actions
,
and
candor
of
his
Intentions
might
appear
;
they
sent
out
Orders
[
*
](A36804-e23670-b)
*
4
Julii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
449.
,
strictly
to
prohibit
the
publishing
of
them
;
promising
Protection
from
the
Parliament
,
to
those
who
should
refuse
so
to
do
.
Moreover
,
because
the
King
,
out
of
his
great
sense
of
those
imminent
dangers
,
which
daily
more
and
more
threatned
his
safety
,
desired
a
Subscription
[
*
](A36804-e23690-b)
*
22
Junii
.
of
those
Lords
,
and
other
loyal
persons
,
then
attending
him
at
York
,
for
levying
Horse
in
his
own
defence
;
as
also
for
safeguard
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Protestant
Religion
;
they
order'd
,
[
*
](A36804-e23710-b)
*
5
Julii
.
that
ten
thousand
pounds
of
the
money
which
had
been
brought
in
upon
the
Propositions
,
unto
Guild-Hall
,
should
be
forthwith
laid
out
to
buy
Horses
;
[
*
](A36804-e23760-b)
*
7
Julii
.
that
Arms
should
be
taken
out
of
the
Tower
,
for
their
present
occasions
,
to
be
disposed
of
,
by
authority
of
Parliament
.
Likewise
,
that
the
ten
thousand
men
,
so
raised
,
should
be
forthwith
listed
under
Officers
,
trained
,
entred
into
pay
,
and
march
into
any
part
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
direction
and
authority
of
Parliament
.
And
of
this
Army
,
thus
speedily
to
be
raised
,
they
appointed
,
[
*
](A36804-e23770-b)
*
12
Julii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
457.
that
the
Earl
of
Essex
should
be
General
,
with
whom
they
voted
,
that
they
would
live
and
dye
.
Likewise
,
to
the
end
that
this
great
affair
might
yet
carry
a
specious
shew
to
the
world
,
they
set
forth
two
more
Declarations
,
their
whole
endeavour
to
be
for
his
Majesties
Honour
and
Safety
,
the
regaining
the
ancient
Laws
,
Rights
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
so
much
invaded
;
setling
the
Protestant
Religion
in
peace
and
purity
,
&c.
Taxing
And
having
given
authority
to
the
Earl
of
Warwick
,
to
command
his
Majesties
Navy
at
Sea
;
they
made
an
Order
[
*
](A36804-e23900-b)
*
15
Julii
.
for
him
,
to
take
provisions
for
the
same
out
of
the
Kings
stores
at
Chatham
,
notwithstanding
his
Majesties
command
to
the
contrary
.
Likewise
for
the
better
increase
of
their
Army
,
they
made
Orders
[
*
](A36804-e23920-b)
*
19
Julii
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
476.
for
encouragement
of
Voluntiers
,
within
this
Kingdom
and
dominion
of
Wales
,
to
exercise
and
discipline
themselves
,
in
a
military
manner
;
which
promises
of
the
Authority
of
both
Houses
,
for
their
indemnity
:
As
also
,
that
[
*
](A36804-e23950-b)
*
23
Julii
.
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
should
go
on
,
to
make
all
speedy
preparation
,
for
the
raising
of
Forces
,
according
to
his
Commission
;
appointing
[
*
](A36804-e23970-b)
*
25
Julii
.
Commissioners
out
of
the
Common-Council
of
London
,
to
assist
him
in
raising
Voluntiers
,
within
that
City
and
the
Liberties
thereof
.
And
lastly
,
that
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e24000-b)
*
25
Julii
.
should
be
published
,
to
satisfy
the
people
,
concerning
their
proceedings
herein
:
as
also
to
stir
them
up
,
to
afford
all
speedy
aid
towards
the
raising
of
Forces
,
upon
the
Propositions
,
for
the
intent
aforesaid
,
and
for
removing
the
evil
Counsellers
from
his
Majesty
.
How
forward
and
active
the
Londoners
were
to
promote
this
Rebellion
,
can
hardly
be
imagined
;
people
of
all
sorts
pouring
out
their
Treasure
,
as
if
it
had
been
for
the
most
advantageous
purchase
in
the
world
;
thronging
in
with
their
Plate
and
Rings
;
and
not
sparing
their
very
Thimbles
and
Bodkins
.
Neither
were
they
backward
in
the
adventure
of
their
lives
;
five
thousand
of
them
listing
themselves
under
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
the
next
day
[
*
](A36804-e24040-b)
*
26
Julii
.
in
Moor-Feilds
.
Which
,
with
the
other
Voluntiers
,
then
in
readiness
,
amounted
to
near
ten
thousand
men
,
being
forthwith
committed
[
*
](A36804-e24060-b)
*
1
Aug.
to
Officers
,
and
distributed
into
Regiments
,
were
ordered
to
be
daily
exercised
,
and
to
have
constant
pay
.
But
all
these
Forces
and
preparations
,
were
raised
and
made
for
the
King's
safety
,
and
preservation
,
as
't
was
pretended
:
though
at
the
same
time
,
certain
Provisions
of
Wheat
and
Wine
,
for
his
Majesties
own
Table
,
passing
by
water
towards
York
,
were
seized
by
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
;
and
that
seizure
approved
of
by
the
Houses
at
Westminister
,
with
encouragement
[
*
](A36804-e24110-b)
*
29
Julii
.
to
do
the
,
like
upon
occasion
.
And
,
as
they
took
all
care
to
hinder
the
King's
good
Subjects
,
from
the
sight
of
his
Declarations
,
and
Proclamations
,
lest
they
should
continue
stedfast
in
their
old
obedience
to
his
Majesty
and
the
Laws
(
as
is
evident
from
their
imprisoning
the
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
as
also
of
the
Mayors
of
Salisbury
,
and
St.
Albans
,
for
the
publishing
of
them
,
according
to
their
duties
)
so
were
they
not
slack
in
spreading
and
divulging
their
own
;
as
is
apparent
from
their
frequent
dispersing
them
.
And
therefore
,
though
they
had
often
vented
the
like
before
:
yet
now
again
to
remind
the
people
of
what
was
in
hand
,
they
set
forth
another
bitter
Declaration
;
[
*
](A36804-e24180-b)
*
3
Aug.
Exact
Coll.
p.
491.
whereby
they
taxed
the
King
with
a
design
to
alter
the
Government
,
both
in
Church
and
State
;
and
that
the
time
for
effecting
thereof
was
then
come
to
ripeness
,
as
did
appear
by
the
preparation
of
Arms
,
made
by
his
Majesty
(
as
they
alleadged
)
Scandalizing
him
,
with
giving
countenance
to
the
Rebellion
in
Ireland
:
and
therefore
declared
,
that
they
were
necessitated
to
take
up
Arms
,
for
the
defence
of
all
these
,
which
must
otherwise
perish
.
The
King
therefore
observing
;
that
in
pursuance
of
their
Votes
and
Declarations
,
they
had
thus
form'd
a
powerful
Army
;
and
that
they
had
already
beseig'd
the
Town
of
Porstmouth
,
did
set
forth
a
Proclamation
[
*
](A36804-e24260-b)
*
9
Aug.
Exact
Coll.
p.
503.
declaring
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
all
his
adherents
,
Traitors
;
with
pardon
to
such
as
should
return
to
their
obedience
within
six
days
.
But
this
gracious
offer
was
so
much
contemn'd
,
that
so
soon
as
it
came
to
their
notice
,
they
publish'd
a
Declaration
,
[
*
](A36804-e24290-b)
*
13
Aug.
Exact
Coll.
p.
508.
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
containing
many
shameful
invectives
against
his
Majesty
,
declaring
all
such
to
be
Traitors
,
that
were
Contrivers
or
Countenancers
of
this
last
Proclamation
of
August
the
ninth
.
And
,
that
if
his
Majesty
would
disband
his
Forces
,
abandon
those
wicked
Counsellers
,
and
hearken
to
the
wholsome
advice
of
his
great
Council
,
they
would
endeavour
to
make
him
and
his
posterity
,
as
great
and
rich
as
any
Prince
,
that
ever
sway'd
the
Scepter
.
CHAP.
XII
.
BUt
what
this
specious
offer
meant
,
the
King
(
by
woful
experience
)
being
sufficiently
sensible
;
and
of
all
other
helps
,
in
small
hope
;
publish'd
another
Proclamation
[
*
](A36804-e24360-b)
*
12
Aug.
Exact
Coll.
p.
512.
declaring
his
purpose
,
to
erect
his
Standard-royal
at
Notingham
,
upon
the
twentieth
of
August
;
requiring
the
aid
and
assistance
of
all
his
Subjects
,
on
the
North
of
Trent
,
and
twenty
miles
Southwards
,
for
suppressing
the
power
of
those
Rebels
,
which
were
then
on
their
march
against
him
.
And
therewithall
a
Declaration
,
[
*
](A36804-e24420-b)
*
Ib.
p.
514.
setting
forth
their
evil
practises
,
and
proceedings
from
the
beginning
of
that
Parliament
.
But
the
Rebels
(
for
so
I
shall
now
call
them
)
having
brought
their
work
to
this
height
;
and
for
their
better
support
therein
,
having
seized
on
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
of
the
money
rais'd
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
for
the
service
of
Ireland
:
having
also
deposed
Sir
Richard
Gurney
,
Lord
Mayor
of
London
;
as
also
committed
[
*
](A36804-e24480-b)
*
12
Aug.
him
to
the
Tower
,
and
by
their
own
authority
set
[
*
](A36804-e24490-b)
*
15
Aug.
up
another
;
they
sent
Forces
into
several
parts
of
this
Realm
,
viz.
into
[
*
](A36804-e24510-b)
*
19
Aug.
Kent
,
putting
them
into
Cotham-House
;
as
also
into
the
Block-house
and
Sconces
at
Graves-end
,
and
Chatham
,
together
with
Dover-Castle
.
Into
[
*
](A36804-e24580-b)
*
20
Aug.
Leicestershire
they
sent
the
Earl
of
Stanford
,
with
Horse
,
Foot
,
and
Canon
.
Into
Warwickshire
the
Lord
Brooke
,
and
others
,
with
six
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
;
and
into
[
*
](A36804-e24630-b)
*
2
Sept.
Dorsetshire
the
Earl
of
Bedford
,
with
seven
thousand
Foot
,
six
hundred
Horse
,
and
fourteen
pieces
of
Canon
:
and
special
direction
[
*
](A36804-e24660-b)
*
18
Aug.
into
other
parts
;
that
their
Lieutenants
and
Deputy-Lieutenants
,
should
speedily
execute
their
Ordinance
for
the
Militia
,
and
declare
to
all
men
;
that
it
had
been
and
should
be
the
endeavour
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
provide
for
his
Majesties
safety
.
&c.
But
,
the
more
to
incense
the
people
,
they
issued
out
other
Declaration
,
[
*
](A36804-e24710-b)
*
20
Aug.
in
the
name
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
;
scandalizing
[
*
](A36804-e24720-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
574.
575.
the
King
,
with
laying
the
foundation
of
an
arbitrary
and
tyrannical
Government
:
and
,
that
notwithstanding
all
his
Vows
and
Protestations
,
to
govern
by
Law
,
which
had
been
dispersed
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
to
blind
and
deceive
the
people
(
as
they
alleaged
)
the
most
mischievous
principles
of
Tyranny
,
had
been
exercised
,
that
ever
were
invented
:
with
promise
to
all
well
affected
persons
(
as
they
term'd
them
)
that
should
be
prejudiced
by
the
Cavaliers
,
that
they
should
have
full
reparation
of
their
damages
,
out
of
the
Estates
of
all
such
persons
,
as
had
withdrawn
themselves
to
York
to
serve
his
Majesty
.
The
King
therefore
,
seriously
weighing
the
perillous
condition
,
in
which
himself
and
the
whole
Realm
were
thus
miserably
plunged
,
through
the
rage
and
malice
of
these
desperate
men
:
that
he
might
leave
nothing
unattemted
,
for
preventing
of
those
great
calamities
,
which
he
clearly
saw
approaching
;
[
*
](A36804-e24780-b)
*
25
Aug.
Exact
Coll.
p.
579.
a
Message
from
Notingham
,
to
those
Houses
at
Westminister
,
by
the
Earls
of
Southampton
,
Dorset
,
and
others
:
whereby
he
propounded
,
that
for
composure
of
those
unhappy
differences
,
some
fit
persons
might
be
enabled
,
to
treat
on
both
sides
,
in
such
manner
,
and
with
such
freedome
,
as
might
best
tend
to
an
happy
conclusion
of
them
.
But
this
gracious
offer
,
was
receiv'd
by
them
,
with
so
much
scorn
and
insolence
(
they
then
having
a
powerful
Army
on
foot
,
with
plenty
of
Money
,
and
other
accommodations
;
and
his
Majesty
destitute
of
all
these
)
that
the
substance
of
their
Answer
was
,
[
*
](A36804-e24840-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
584.
that
if
his
Majesty
would
(
forsake
all
his
Loyal
Subjects
,
then
with
him
,
and
)
return
to
his
Parliament
,
he
should
find
such
expressions
of
their
fidelities
and
duty
;
as
might
assure
him
,
that
his
safety
,
Honour
and
Greatness
,
was
only
to
be
found
in
their
affections
.
And
immediately
publish'd
a
Declaration
,
[
*
](A36804-e24870-b)
*
Ib.
p.
585.
setting
forth
;
that
the
Arms
,
which
they
had
taken
up
&c.
should
not
be
laid
down
,
until
his
Majesty
should
withdraw
his
protection
from
such
as
had
been
voted
,
by
both
Houses
,
to
be
Delinquents
;
or
that
should
be
so
voted
;
and
should
leave
them
to
the
justice
of
the
Parliament
.
Things
being
brought
to
this
height
,
it
will
not
be
improper
now
to
take
notice
how
the
Scots
did
behave
themselves
towards
the
King
in
this
unhappy
Juncture
,
whose
gracious
condescensions
to
them
,
had
been
such
as
hardly
any
age
can
parallel
.
Wherein
,
it
is
to
be
considered
,
that
they
could
not
but
discern
what
breaches
had
been
made
,
upon
his
Majesty
,
and
his
just
Rights
,
by
those
here
,
who
sat
at
Westminister
,
and
call'd
themselves
the
Parliament
;
as
also
to
what
degree
of
strength
and
power
they
were
grown
,
with
the
artifices
whereby
they
attain'd
thereto
.
Moreover
,
that
though
,
by
a
Petition
exhibited
to
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
Privy-Council
of
that
Realm
,
upon
the
last
of
May
an.
1642
,
they
had
intimated
a
desire
to
shun
any
just
occasion
,
that
might
give
offence
to
their
gracious
Soveraign
(
as
they
then
call'd
him
)
or
of
Iealousy
to
their
Brethen
of
England
;
and
so
,
seemed
to
stand
only
as
Spectators
:
[
*
](A36804-e24980-b)
*
4
Aug.
a
Form
of
their
Kirk-Government
to
the
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
as
a
Pattern
for
Reformation
;
with
desire
from
the
Assembly
of
that
Kirk
,
that
the
same
might
be
establish'd
here
:
and
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e25020-b)
*
26
Aug.
Exact
Coll.
p.
598.
of
their
affections
to
the
Reformation
in
Kirk
and
State
.
Wherein
they
signified
their
expectation
,
that
England
would
now
bestir
themselves
,
and
extirpate
the
Prelatical
Hierarchy
,
that
the
remainder
of
the
work
might
be
the
more
easy
;
offering
their
assistance
for
furthering
thereof
.
Of
which
more
anon
.
That
there
was
nothing
wanting
in
his
Majesty
that
could
be
expected
from
a
most
pious
and
gracious
Prince
,
for
prevention
of
those
miseries
,
which
this
turbulent
Generation
afterwards
brought
upon
these
Realms
,
doth
sufficiently
appear
by
his
sundry
pathetick
Messages
to
them
,
formerly
sent
.
Nevertheless
to
acquit
himself
farther
to
God
and
the
world
;
by
another
Message
[
*
](A36804-e25050-b)
*
Another
Message
from
the
King
.
of
Sept.
the
eleventh
he
manifested
to
them
what
endeavours
he
had
used
by
his
many
offers
,
[
*
](A36804-e25080-b)
*
11
Sept.
but
could
not
obtain
any
Treaty
:
And
therefore
now
declared
;
that
,
being
thus
left
to
his
necessary
defence
;
relying
only
on
the
Providence
of
God
,
the
justness
of
his
Cause
,
and
the
affections
of
his
good
people
;
he
should
yet
piously
remember
the
blood
that
was
to
be
spilt
in
this
Quarrel
,
and
chearfully
embrace
a
Treaty
,
when
ever
they
should
desire
it
.
But
to
this
was
returned
,
a
most
scornful
and
scandalous
Answer
;
[
*
](A36804-e25110-b)
*
16
Sept.
taxing
him
,
with
committing
(
by
his
Souldiers
)
oppressions
,
rapines
,
and
murthers
upon
his
good
Subjects
;
saying
,
that
they
had
offered
him
all
Security
,
Honour
,
Service
,
Obedience
,
Support
&c.
and
sought
nothing
,
but
that
their
Religion
,
Liberty
,
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Safety
of
the
Parliament
might
be
secured
from
the
open
violence
,
and
cunning
practises
of
a
wicked
party
,
who
had
long
plotted
their
destruction
:
upbraiding
him
,
that
Irish
Traitors
and
Rebels
were
admitted
to
his
presence
,
grace
,
and
favour
:
and
telling
him
,
that
if
he
would
return
to
his
Parliament
without
his
forces
,
they
would
secure
his
royal
Person
,
Crown
,
and
Dignity
.
Being
thus
driven
to
these
great
Extremities
(
which
was
either
to
submit
to
their
mercy
,
and
forsake
all
those
his
loyal
Subjects
,
who
had
faithfully
adhered
to
him
;
or
to
expose
his
royal
Person
,
with
that
small
part
of
an
Army
he
then
had
,
to
the
uncertain
chance
of
war
:
)
and
hearing
that
the
Earl
of
Essex
(
the
Rebell
's
General
)
was
gone
out
of
London
,
in
great
State
,
upon
the
tenth
of
September
(
the
cheif
part
of
his
Army
being
advanced
to
Northampton
,
[
*
](A36804-e25280-b)
*
19
Sept.
Exact
Coll.
p.
614.
The
King's
Protestation
at
the
head
of
his
Army
.
to
defend
the
Protestant
Religion
,
establish'd
in
the
Church
of
England
;
to
govern
by
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
;
that
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
the
Subject
might
be
by
them
preserved
with
the
same
care
as
his
own
just
rights
;
Also
to
maintain
the
just
Priviledges
of
Parliament
:
And
that
he
would
expect
no
aid
from
any
man
,
nor
protection
from
Heaven
,
when
he
,
willingly
,
should
fail
in
these
particulars
.
;
Which
pious
intentions
of
his
,
thus
declared
,
were
of
no
small
advantage
to
him
at
that
time
,
his
Army
increasing
daily
,
beyond
expectation
.
The
Rebels
therefore
hearing
which
way
the
King
moved
,
be●t
their
course
speedily
towards
him
,
making
their
Head-quarter
,
in
and
about
Worcester
,
from
the
four
and
twentieth
of
September
,
till
the
nineteenth
of
October
following
.
Near
to
which
place
(
upon
their
approach
)
some
few
Troops
of
his
Majesties
,
under
the
command
of
Prince
Rupert
,
most
happily
defeated
[
*
](A36804-e25360-b)
*
23
Sept.
a
far
greater
number
of
the
Rebel
's
principal
Cavalry
;
Colonel
Sandys
,
Major
Douglas
,
and
other
Commanders
(
with
divers
other
)
being
there
[
*
](A36804-e25390-b)
*
At
Powickfeild
near
Worcester
.
slain
,
six
Cornets
of
Horse
taken
,
and
all
this
,
with
the
loss
but
of
one
man
.
Which
being
the
first
notable
encounter
,
that
his
Majesties
forces
had
with
them
,
and
so
successful
,
did
not
a
little
amaze
most
of
the
Rebels
party
.
Lest
therefore
the
truth
thereof
,
being
divulged
,
should
dishearten
their
friends
in
London
,
and
other
remote
parts
;
they
,
not
only
caused
divers
printed
Papers
to
be
spread
about
,
bragging
of
it
for
a
special
victory
:
but
,
that
it
might
gain
the
more
credit
,
ordain'd
a
public
Thanksgiving
[
*
](A36804-e25410-b)
*
27
Sept.
in
London
,
for
the
same
.
And
to
hinder
his
Majesty
from
the
assistance
of
his
good
Subjects
,
under
one
pretence
or
other
(
though
they
had
cryed
out
against
his
raising
an
Army
,
by
the
help
of
Papists
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
)
they
were
not
ashamed
to
make
a
public
Order
,
[
*
](A36804-e25440-b)
*
6
Oct.
that
,
if
any
Papist
would
bring
in
considerable
sums
to
them
,
upon
the
Propositions
,
it
should
be
accepted
of
.
As
,
by
these
subtile
devices
,
they
had
rais'd
the
flames
of
Rebellion
to
this
height
;
and
deprived
the
King
of
all
visible
means
here
,
for
the
quenching
thereof
:
so
did
they
use
their
utmost
endeavours
,
to
prevent
any
help
,
that
might
be
obtained
for
him
,
from
forreign
parts
;
as
appears
by
their
negotiation
with
the
States
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
;
wherein
they
imploy'd
one
Walter
Strickland
,
with
a
special
Declaration
to
them
;
complaining
of
the
Prince
of
Aurange
,
Lord
Digby
,
in
his
making
warlike
Provisions
in
those
parts
,
for
the
King's
use
:
and
in
favour
of
that
Lord
,
and
other
wicked
Counsellers
,
and
Incendiaries
;
to
have
licensed
experienced
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
to
resort
into
this
Kingdom
,
in
aid
of
his
Majesty
against
the
Parliament
.
Scandalizing
the
King
also
,
that
his
Councils
were
corrupted
by
a
Jesuitical
faction
;
and
that
he
had
drawn
his
sword
for
the
destruction
of
his
people
:
desiring
therefore
,
that
his
Majesty
might
have
no
manner
of
Supplies
from
thence
:
and
,
withall
,
insinuating
,
how
near
a
relation
there
was
,
betwixt
that
model
,
into
which
they
aimed
to
cast
this
Government
,
and
the
State
of
those
Provinces
;
and
that
therefore
they
expected
assistance
from
them
.
Nor
did
they
rest
here
,
as
is
evident
from
those
Instructions
which
were
brought
up
by
a
Committee
,
to
be
sent
into
Holland
,
for
this
Mr.
Strickland
,
upon
the
29th
of
February
an.
1643
;
by
which
he
was
to
represent
to
the
States
of
those
Provinces
,
that
the
Parliament
of
England
did
only
strive
for
Reformation
of
that
Religion
and
State
they
live
in
:
and
therefore
desired
those
States
,
that
they
would
now
afford
them
their
Brotherly
assistance
,
as
they
had
formerly
assisted
them
.
As
also
,
that
they
would
enlarge
their
union
to
other
Princes
,
and
lend
them
some
money
upon
the
public
faith
of
both
Kingdoms
;
and
the
rather
because
they
made
Reformed
Churches
,
the
pattern
of
their
endeavours
.
Neither
could
they
be
silent
at
home
;
but
the
more
to
stir
up
the
people
,
inculcated
[
*
](A36804-e25670-b)
*
15
Oct.
Exact
Coll.
p.
638.
to
them
;
that
the
King
had
raised
an
Army
,
by
the
help
of
Papists
;
the
corrupt
part
of
the
Clergy
;
the
Delinquent
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
and
some
notable
Traitors
beyond-Sea
:
that
they
had
liberty
to
rob
and
spoil
all
sorts
of
people
;
as
also
to
exact
Money
and
Plate
from
Corporations
,
by
threatning
Fire
and
Sword
to
the
refusers
:
that
he
had
hired
a
Scotchman
,
to
murther
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
:
that
,
by
violent
oppressions
he
had
exhausted
the
parts
about
Shrewsbury
and
that
the
Cavaliers
were
hungry
for
the
wealth
of
London
,
and
the
fruitful
Counties
adjacent
:
that
,
if
he
should
prevail
,
there
was
no
expectation
,
but
that
all
would
be
exposed
to
the
malice
and
rapine
of
his
ravenous
Souldiers
,
and
all
honest
and
religious
mens
throats
cut
.
And
therefore
,
that
the
means
of
curing
and
preventing
these
dangers
,
must
be
by
Loan
,
and
contribution
to
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Army
,
which
was
not
inferior
in
number
to
the
King
's
;
besides
better
armed
,
full
pay'd
&c.
but
above
all
,
well
encouraged
and
instructed
in
the
Cause
,
by
the
labour
of
many
Godly
,
and
painful
Divines
;
and
therefore
,
that
all
Trained
Bands
,
Voluntiers
&c.
in
all
places
,
should
assist
the
Lord
General
,
&c.
Whereunto
they
added
these
ensuing
Votes
;
viz.
1.
That
such
persons
,
as
should
not
contribute
to
the
charge
of
the
Common-wealth
,
in
this
time
of
Necessity
,
should
be
held
sit
to
be
secured
and
disarmed
.
2.
That
the
Fines
,
Rents
&c.
of
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
Deans
&c.
and
of
such
notorious
Delinquents
,
who
had
taken
up
Arms
against
the
Parliament
,
or
had
been
active
in
the
Commission
of
Array
,
should
be
sequestred
for
the
use
and
service
of
the
Common-wealth
.
3.
That
the
King's
revenues
should
be
brought
into
the
several
Courts
,
and
other
places
,
where
they
ought
to
be
paid
in
;
and
not
issued
out
until
farther
order
was
taken
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
to
sum
up
all
,
they
set
forth
another
[
*
](A36804-e25840-b)
*
22
Oct.
Exact
Coll.
p.
663.
Declaration
and
Protestation
;
wherein
they
did
,
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
protest
and
declare
to
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
whole
World
;
that
no
private
passion
,
or
respect
,
nor
evil
intention
to
his
Majesties
person
;
no
design
to
the
prejudice
of
his
just
Honour
,
and
Authority
had
engaged
them
to
raise
Forces
and
take
up
Arms
&c.
that
they
had
professed
their
Loyalty
by
several
Remonstrances
;
that
they
had
passed
by
ignominious
Slanders
&c.
that
,
for
the
avoiding
of
blood
,
they
had
directed
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
by
himself
or
others
,
to
cause
an
humble
Petition
,
to
be
delivered
to
his
Majesty
to
return
in
peace
to
his
Parliament
;
that
his
Majesty
had
refused
to
yield
safe
conduct
for
the
delivery
thereof
;
that
he
was
engaged
to
the
Popish-party
for
suppression
and
extirpation
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
exposing
the
wealth
of
this
Kingdom
to
be
plundered
,
and
spoil'd
by
Cavaliers
&c.
contrary
to
his
solemn
Oaths
,
Protestations
,
and
Execrations
;
and
therefore
,
His
Majesty
therefore
,
having
in
a
very
short
time
,
and
beyond
expectation
,
raised
an
indifferent
Army
(
though
his
wants
of
many
accomodations
were
very
great
)
finding
no
means
of
Peace
or
Safety
,
but
by
the
hazard
of
Battel
,
which
the
Rebels
eagerly
sought
;
casting
himself
wholly
upon
the
Almighty's
providence
and
protection
,
began
[
*
](A36804-e25950-b)
*
12
Oct.
The
King
march'd
from
Shrewsbury
,
his
march
from
Shrewsbury
,
upon
the
xijth
of
October
.
Which
was
no
sooner
known
,
but
that
they
feircely
pursued
him
,
having
order
,
[
*
](A36804-e25980-b)
*
Exact
Coll.
p.
632.
for
that
purpose
,
from
the
Houses
at
Westminster
,
to
march
against
his
Majesties
Army
,
and
fight
with
them
;
and
to
rescue
the
persons
of
the
King
,
Prince
,
and
Duke
of
York
.
So
that
,
on
Sunday
the
xxiijth
of
October
,
being
in
view
of
the
King's
forces
,
they
put
their
Army
in
order
,
near
Kineton
,
Of
which
Battel
,
I
purposely
omit
the
Description
.
Nor
shall
I
herein
make
any
farther
mention
of
the
course
of
this
war
(
it
being
a
work
fit
to
be
handled
by
it self
,
by
some
more
able
pen
)
than
in
a
breif
Chronologick
way
,
to
point
at
the
times
of
the
most
memorable
Battels
and
Seiges
:
as
also
to
the
Towns
,
Castles
,
and
other
fortified
Places
,
first
possess'd
,
or
afterwards
forcibly
gained
by
either
party
.
But
instead
thereof
shall
observe
the
wonderful
providence
of
Almighty
God
:
whereby
,
notwithstanding
these
matchless
Conspirators
,
who
had
,
by
so
many
subtile
artifices
,
arrived
to
that
strength
and
power
;
and
made
seizure
of
his
Majesties
,
Forts
,
Ports
,
Navy
,
Magazine
,
and
Revenue
:
(
insomuch
as
the
Lord
Say
,
in
a
publick
meeting
at
Oxford
,
of
the
Gentry
and
others
,
thither
summon'd
by
him
,
in
September
preceding
;
told
them
,
upon
his
Honour
,
that
the
King
had
neither
Money
,
Power
,
nor
Credit
;
)
his
Subjects
every
where
,
being
also
not
a
little
tainted
with
the
most
Antimonarchical
principles
,
that
by
their
seditious
Preachers
,
or
otherwise
,
could
possibly
be
infused
into
them
.
Yet
,
that
in
the
space
of
two
months
,
he
could
be
enabled
to
meet
them
in
open
Battel
;
having
no
Amunition
,
but
what
came
to
him
from
Forreign
parts
,
through
many
perillous
adventures
;
the
Ports
being
block'd
up
by
his
own
Royal
Navy
,
then
under
their
command
:
nor
having
Arms
or
Moneys
,
but
what
he
obtained
by
extraordinary
difficulties
.
From
this
day
forward
,
purposing
to
make
some
brief
Remarks
upon
the
ensuing
practises
of
these
monstrous
men
,
in
carrying
on
that
barbarous
war
,
to
the
great
devastation
and
spoil
of
this
late
flourishing
Kingdom
:
And
to
shew
how
opposite
all
their
Actions
were
to
those
plausible
pretences
,
whereby
they
did
at
first
most
subtilly
delude
and
ensnare
a
multitude
of
well-meaning
people
;
viz.
Religion
,
Laws
,
Liberty
,
and
property
of
the
Subject
;
as
also
Priviledge
of
Parliament
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
TO
the
end
therefore
,
that
their
party
might
not
be
disheartened
,
they
always
took
care
;
not
only
to
suppress
any
bad
tidings
,
but
to
puff
up
the
people
with
strange
imaginations
of
Victories
and
Conquests
,
by
producing
of
forged
Letters
,
counterfeit
Messengers
,
and
the
like
;
as
was
manifest
by
their
commitment
[
*
](A36804-e26170-b)
*
25
Oct.
of
sundry
persons
to
prison
,
which
came
from
Kineton-Battel
,
and
reported
the
very
truth
of
the
King's
success
there
;
viz.
Captain
Wilson
,
Lieutenant
Witney
,
and
Mr.
Banks
;
who
were
all
sent
to
the
Gate-honse
,
to
receive
punishment
by
Martial-Law
.
As
also
,
[
*
](A36804-e26240-b)
*
29
Oct.
one
Mr.
Iohn
Wentworth
of
Lincolns-Inne
,
and
[
*
](A36804-e26260-b)
*
1
Nov.
Sir
William
Fielding
Knight
;
giving
[
*
](A36804-e26280-b)
*
25
Oct.
twenty
pounds
to
one
man
,
by
order
of
the
House
,
who
came
,
and
reported
,
that
most
that
were
kill'd
in
the
Battel
,
were
of
the
King's
side
:
and
that
the
Earl
of
Essex
commanded
him
to
tell
his
friends
;
that
he
,
with
his
own
hands
,
carried
away
the
King's
Standard
.
But
to
undecieve
the
world
,
as
to
the
number
on
both
sides
slain
,
(
which
were
then
confidently
given
out
to
be
five
thousand
)
most
certain
it
is
,
that
upon
strict
enquiry
from
the
adjacent
Inhabitants
,
who
buried
the
Bodies
,
and
took
particular
notice
of
the
distinct
numbers
put
into
each
Grave
,
it
appears
that
there
were
not
one
thousand
complete
there
interred
.
As
the
remaining
part
of
the
Parliament-Army
,
after
this
Battel
,
finding
not
themselves
in
a
condition
to
encounter
the
King
again
without
new
Recruits
,
and
therefore
made
a
fair
retreat
no
less
than
eight
miles
backward
,
(
as
hath
been
observed
:
)
so
did
some
of
them
before
the
fight
,
standing
doubtful
of
the
success
,
forbear
to
adventure
themselves
therein
;
amongst
which
the
afterfamous
Oliver
Cromwell
was
one
(
if
some
of
the
most
eminent
persons
of
his
own
party
,
who
were
in
the
fight
,
bely
him
not
)
who
,
being
Captain
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
in
the
General
's
Regiment
,
came
not
into
the
Field
,
but
got
up
into
a
Steeple
within
view
of
the
Battel
;
and
there
,
discerning
by
a
Prospective-glass
the
two
Wings
of
their
Horse
to
be
utterly
routed
,
made
such
hast
to
be
gone
,
that
instead
of
descending
the
Stairs
by
which
he
came
up
,
he
swing'd
down
by
a
Bell-rope
,
and
ran
away
with
his
Troop
.
The
King
,
soon
after
,
holding
a
soft
march
towards
Oxford
,
Banbury-Castle
then
garrisoned
by
the
late
Earl
of
Peterborough's
Regiment
of
Foot
;
and
Broughton-house
(
the
cheif
Seat
of
that
great
Rebel
the
Lord
Sa
)
yielded
[
*
](A36804-e26380-b)
*
27
Oct.
upon
Summons
as
he
passed
.
But
the
Rebels
,
that
they
might
not
seem
to
receive
a
foil
in
this
first
great
Action
,
the
Citizens
of
London
were
summon'd
[
*
](A36804-e26400-b)
*
27
Oct.
to
Guild-Hall
;
where
the
Earls
of
Pembroke
,
and
Holland
,
the
Lord
Say
and
Wharton
,
with
Mr.
Strode
,
made
large
Speeches
to
hearten
them
;
telling
their
great
Victory
at
Kineton
Battel
.
But
the
conclusion
was
,
to
crown
their
work
(
as
their
phrase
was
)
by
farther
and
speedy
Supplies
of
Men
,
Money
,
and
all
other
assistance
.
To
which
shadow
of
their
victory
,
to
give
the
better
gloss
,
a
public
Order
[
*
](A36804-e26480-b)
*
3
Nov.
was
made
,
that
a
gratulatory
Present
of
five
hundred
pounds
,
should
be
sent
from
the
Houses
,
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
for
his
good
service
already
done
in
the
war
.
And
lest
any
of
the
deluded
people
should
return
to
their
obedience
,
upon
his
Majesties
gracious
Proclamation
[
*
](A36804-e26510-b)
*
24
Oct.
Exact
Coll.
p.
673.
of
pardon
;
they
ordered
that
[
*
](A36804-e26520-b)
*
1
Nov.
those
Proclamations
should
not
be
published
.
But
,
though
all
these
Rebellious
forces
were
hitherto
rais'd
by
voluntary
contributions
,
and
free
offers
of
many
to
engage
themselves
personally
in
this
blessed
Cause
;
most
of
the
common
sort
,
being
really
satisfied
,
that
they
should
only
go
and
fetch
up
the
King
to
his
Parliament
,
out
of
the
hands
of
his
Evil
Counsellers
,
and
a
few
inconsiderable
Cavaliers
(
for
by
that
name
they
call'd
all
the
Royalists
)
and
then
return
triumphantly
,
without
fighting
:
this
unexpected
brush
at
Kineton-field
,
could
not
silence
those
,
who
had
lost
their
Husbands
,
Children
,
and
Friends
:
Seeing
therefore
their
farther
Voluntary
assistances
came
in
but
slowly
;
the
Houses
at
Westminster
made
an
Order
,
[
*
](A36804-e26580-b)
*
10
Nov.
that
all
Horses
,
within
the
City
of
London
and
the
Suburbs
,
and
five
miles
adjacent
,
should
be
speedily
prest
for
the
service
of
their
Army
:
as
also
,
that
all
Horses
in
the
Tower
,
should
be
seized
on
;
and
no
Coaches
suffered
to
be
kept
there
,
except
one
for
the
Lieutenant
.
And
,
to
puff
up
their
General
with
such
vain
apprehensions
,
as
might
hearten
him
to
persist
in
that
his
high
imployment
(
in
regard
he
was
then
somewhat
popular
)
they
form'd
a
specious
Declaration
,
[
*
](A36804-e26620-b)
*
11
Nov.
Exact
Coll.
p.
743.
which
they
ordered
to
remain
upon
Record
,
in
the
Books
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
as
a
mark
of
Honour
to
the
name
and
Family
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
for
the
good
service
he
had
done
to
the
Common-wealth
,
in
the
office
of
General
,
by
the
hazard
of
his
life
in
the
battel
of
Kineton
.
Likewise
,
for
a
firmer
union
of
their
forces
,
they
made
an
Order
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
;
that
the
Counties
of
York
,
Lincoln
,
Notingham
,
Derby
,
Stafford
,
Chester
,
Lancaster
,
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
Westmorland
,
and
Duresme
,
with
the
Town
and
County
of
Newcastle
,
should
associate
themselves
,
by
raising
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
suppress
and
subdue
the
Popish
and
malignant
Party
:
and
that
the
Lord
Fairfax
should
command
in
chief
,
throughout
those
Counties
.
But
his
Majesty
coming
safe
to
Oxford
,
after
a
short
stay
there
,
march'd
towards
London
;
the
noise
whereof
caused
the
Members
at
Westminster
to
bestir
themselves
for
preventing
his
Majesties
coming
thither
:
whereupon
all
the
power
they
could
raise
was
sent
out
,
to
give
him
astop
;
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
with
part
of
his
Army
to
Kingston
upon
Thames
,
and
the
Lord
Brooke's
and
Mr.
Hamden's
Regiments
to
Brainford
:
where
the
Royalists
fell
so
sharply
on
them
,
that
they
took
five
hundred
Prisoners
,
and
sunk
some
of
their
Ordinance
,
intending
to
march
forward
on
the
next
[
*
](A36804-e26790-b)
*
12
Nov.
day
.
But
,
having
advertisement
that
Essex
had
drawn
his
Forces
from
Kingston
,
and
joining
with
the
London-Auxiliaries
,
lay
in
his
way
at
Turnham
Greene
,
he
chose
rather
to
make
a
safe
retreat
,
than
hazard
his
Army
by
a
second
Battel
;
and
so
by
Reading
came
back
to
Oxford
,
where
he
took
up
his
Winter-Quarters
,
making
it
his
cheif
Garrison
.
The
flame
of
war
beginning
thus
to
spread
,
each
part
strove
to
possess
themselves
of
what
strong
Towns
and
Castles
they
could
;
as
also
to
fortify
such
other
places
as
might
enable
them
to
have
command
over
the
parts
adjacent
:
The
gaining
whereof
,
and
other
Acts
of
Hostility
on
each
part
in
places
remote
,
as
also
the
most
considerable
transactions
of
the
Members
at
Westminster
(
who
calling
themselves
the
Parliament
,
sate
there
with
strong
Guards
,
to
carry
on
this
Grand
Rebellion
)
being
not
possibly
capable
of
a
perfect
Narrative
in
punctual
order
of
time
:
to
avoid
confusion
therefore
,
I
have
thought
it
most
proper
to
place
what
is
most
remarkable
,
on
the
military
part
,
at
the
end
of
each
years
;
beginning
with
this
of
1642
:
in
which
the
war
did
commence
.
To
proceed
therefore
.
The
Rebels
by
this
time
discerning
the
King
to
get
ground
;
partly
by
the
increase
of
his
Forces
in
sundry
Counties
;
and
partly
by
undeceiving
many
well-meaning
people
,
who
had
been
seasoned
by
divers
Lecturing-Preachers
and
other
corrupt
Clergy-men
with
disloyal
principles
;
and
now
doubting
the
issue
without
farther
help
;
[
*
](A36804-e26920-b)
*
18
Nov.
a
Declaration
,
and
Invitation
to
the
Scots
,
for
their
assistance
;
granting
Letters
[
*
](A36804-e26950-b)
*
26
Nov.
of
Mart
to
all
Merchants
;
that
would
set
forth
Ships
,
to
guard
the
Seas
;
and
to
take
all
Shipping
bringing
Arms
,
or
other
aid
from
forreign
parts
to
assist
the
King
;
and
to
detain
the
same
,
as
their
lawful
prize
.
Furthermore
,
as
London
,
and
the
Counties
adjacent
,
gave
example
to
all
other
parts
of
the
Realm
,
in
the
first
raising
of
this
grand
Rebellion
;
so
were
they
the
first
over
whom
their
great
Masters
exercised
their
power
.
Nor
were
the
deluded
people
elsewhere
,
(
who
had
likewise
given
the
Reines
into
these
men's
hands
for
a
few
fair
words
)
long
spared
:
for
upon
the
xxixth
of
November
there
issued
out
an
Order
[
*
](A36804-e26990-b)
*
29
Nov.
Exact
Coll.
p.
763.
from
both
Houses
,
that
Committees
should
be
named
,
throughout
all
Counties
,
to
take
care
for
provisions
of
Victual
,
for
the
Army
raised
by
the
Parliament
;
as
also
for
seizing
on
Dragoon-Horses
,
and
draught-Horses
;
and
for
borrowing
of
Money
or
Plate
,
to
supply
the
Army
upon
the
public
Faith
.
Which
Committees
had
thereby
power
,
to
send
for
and
take
such
Provisions
,
Money
,
Plate
,
and
Horse
,
as
the
owners
did
then
neglect
to
bring
in
.
And
having
formerly
order'd
[
*
](A36804-e27020-b)
*
26
Nov.
,
that
the
King
's
and
Queen's
Revenue
,
coming
into
the
Exchequer
should
be
detained
,
and
employ'd
for
the
public
service
;
they
seized
[
*
](A36804-e27030-b)
*
29
Nov.
on
thirteen
hundred
Quarters
of
Corn
,
which
then
were
in
the
King's
Stores
.
Also
,
for
explanation
of
their
former
Ordinance
,
touching
the
contribution
of
Horse
,
Money
,
and
Plate
,
upon
the
Propositions
,
they
order'd
that
the
Refusers
should
be
distrain'd
;
and
in
default
of
Distresses
to
be
found
,
their
persons
to
be
imprison'd
,
and
their
Families
no
longer
to
remain
in
London
,
Westminster
,
or
the
Counties
adjacent
.
Shortly
after
this
,
likewise
they
framed
more
Ordinances
[
*
](A36804-e27060-b)
*
3
Dec.
of
Association
for
divers
other
Counties
;
constituting
[
*
](A36804-e27070-b)
*
14
Jan.
Commanders
in
chief
of
new
forces
to
be
levyed
within
those
Associations
,
beginning
with
Buckingham
,
Bedford
,
Rutland
,
Northampton
,
Leicester
,
Derby
,
Notingham
,
and
Huntington
;
appointing
the
Lord
Grey
of
Groby
(
son
to
the
Earl
of
Stanford
)
Serjeant
Major
General
there
;
planting
Garrisons
in
every
Castle
and
great
Town
throughout
all
those
parts
.
The
like
Association
[
*
](A36804-e27130-b)
*
10
Dec.
22
Dec.
for
the
Shires
of
Cambridge
,
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Hartford
,
Essex
,
part
of
the
Isle
of
Ely
and
City
of
Norwich
;
William
Lord
Grey
of
Warke
,
being
made
Commander
in
Chief
,
throughout
all
those
Counties
.
And
to
put
the
people
in
hope
,
that
this
charge
and
trouble
should
not
last
long
;
they
gave
out
,
that
his
majesties
Forces
were
utterly
broken
and
shatter'd
;
and
read
Letters
[
*
](A36804-e27200-b)
*
7
Dec.
in
the
House
,
from
their
General
,
that
he
would
pursue
the
King
with
all
vehemency
.
Soon
after
this
also
,
they
made
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e27230-b)
*
15
Dec.
Exact
Coll
p.
674.
,
for
taxing
all
Malignants
,
and
such
as
had
not
contributed
upon
the
Propositions
,
for
Money
,
Horse
,
and
Plate
,
according
to
their
abilities
,
that
they
should
pay
the
Twenty-fifth
part
of
their
Estates
.
Under
which
name
of
Malignants
,
they
brought
in
all
that
were
worth
any
thing
,
if
within
their
reach
.
But
,
in
this
Ordinance
,
it
is
to
be
observed
[
*
](A36804-e27270-b)
*
They
bind
heavy
burthens
and
greivous
to
be
born
,
and
lay
them
on
mens
shoulders
;
but
they
themselves
will
not
move
them
with
one
of
their
fingers
.
Matth.
23.
v.
4.
,
that
the
Assessors
were
not
to
tax
any
Member
of
either
House
.
Neither
could
their
oppressions
at
home
suffice
;
but
they
countenanc'd
the
seizing
of
a
Ship
,
call'd
Santa
Clara
,
out
of
the
Port
of
Santo
Domingo
,
in
the
King
of
Spain's
Dominions
,
laden
with
Plate
,
Cochinele
,
and
other
Merchandise
of
great
value
;
and
by
order
[
*
](A36804-e27320-b)
*
27
Dec.
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
set
up
Bills
upon
the
Exchange
for
sale
thereof
.
And
that
no
part
of
the
Realm
might
be
free
from
their
oppressions
,
they
constituted
[
*
](A36804-e27330-b)
*
4
Jan.
Exact
Coll.
p.
816.
Committees
in
the
Counties
of
Warwick
,
Stafford
,
and
City
of
Coventry
,
for
associating
of
those
Counties
,
and
planting
of
Garrisons
there
:
authorizing
them
to
suppress
and
disarm
Enemies
,
and
persons
ill
affected
:
also
for
raising
Horse
,
Money
,
Plate
,
&c.
And
soon
after
that
,
set
forth
a
new
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e27380-b)
*
7
Jan.
Exact
Coll.
p.
825.
,
in
the
name
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
shewing
the
necessity
of
a
present
Subscription
of
Money
,
and
Plate
,
for
a
farther
supply
of
the
Army
.
Suggesting
,
that
his
Majesties
Popish-Army
would
proceed
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
to
root
out
their
true
Religion
,
and
all
that
professed
it
;
if
there
were
not
a
good
provision
of
Treasure
to
maintain
and
support
the
Army
rais'd
by
the
Parliament
.
To
which
new
Contributions
,
(
for
the
better
drawing
on
of
others
)
they
themselves
also
subscrib'd
.
And
after
ordered
[
*
](A36804-e27400-b)
*
23
Jan.
,
that
such
Citizens
,
as
had
refused
to
pay
the
twentieth
part
,
should
be
removed
to
several
Prisons
;
viz.
Yarmouth
,
Colchester
,
Norwich
&c.
giving
authority
[
*
](A36804-e27430-b)
*
3
Febr.
8
Febr.
,
that
the
Collectors
,
made
by
their
Ordinance
of
the
xxixth
of
November
,
for
Assesments
,
should
have
power
to
break
open
Chests
,
Trunks
&c.
and
to
sieze
Money
,
Goods
,
&c.
for
satisfaction
of
their
Taxes
.
And
at
the
same
time
appointed
a
Committee
,
for
sequestring
the
lands
and
estates
of
all
such
persons
as
had
assisted
the
King
,
in
his
just
defence
and
preservation
,
according
to
their
duty
and
allegiance
;
calling
it
a
maintaining
a
war
against
the
Parliament
.
But
all
this
being
as
yet
not
enough
,
they
passed
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e27480-b)
*
20
Febr.
to
incite
the
City
of
London
to
a
free
contribution
towards
the
sum
of
sixty
thousand
pounds
,
for
the
service
of
the
Army
;
the
Houses
declaring
;
that
they
were
in
good
hopes
it
would
be
the
last
money
they
should
have
occasion
to
desire
of
the
City
in
that
kind
.
And
therefore
,
that
they
might
be
as
good
as
their
words
,
and
not
come
often
to
them
in
a
borrowing
way
,
they
passed
another
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e27510-b)
*
23
Febr.
for
imposing
a
Tax
for
the
maintenance
of
their
Army
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
of
Thirty
three
thousand
,
three
hundred
forty
eight
pounds
a
week
,
whereof
ten
thousand
pounds
weekly
was
assessed
upon
the
City
of
London
,
besides
Westminster
and
the
Suburbs
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
well
affected
,
who
had
gone
forth
in
their
Army
rais'd
for
the
defence
of
the
Parliament
,
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
of
England
(
for
those
are
the
words
of
the
Preamble
)
should
be
the
better
encouraged
to
continue
in
their
service
,
they
passed
another
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e27550-b)
*
9
Martii
.
for
assessing
of
all
the
Parishes
in
England
to
the
relief
of
their
maimed
Souldiers
,
with
the
Widows
,
and
Fatherless
children
of
such
as
were
or
should
be
slain
on
their
part
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
I
Now
come
to
the
military
Actings
of
this
present
year
1642.
In
which
I
find
,
that
the
Marquess
of
Hertford
,
and
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
Knight
of
the
Bath
(
afterwards
Lord
Hopton
)
had
rais'd
considerable
forces
on
the
King's
behalf
in
the
West
:
and
that
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
(
afterwards
Marquess
)
in
the
North
,
Colonel
Charles
Cavendish
(
brother
to
the
Earl
of
Devonshire
:
)
Spenser
Earl
of
Northampton
,
and
some
other
persons
of
quality
had
done
the
like
in
sundry
other
parts
;
so
that
with
what
strength
his
Majesty
himself
then
had
,
after
the
taking
up
of
his
Winter-Quarters
at
Oxford
,
the
Royalists
had
possessed
themselves
of
Banbury-Castle
in
Oxfordshire
;
of
Reading
,
and
Farringdon
,
with
the
Castles
of
Wallingford
and
Denington
in
Berkshire
:
of
Chichester
,
and
Arundel-Castle
in
Sussex
;
of
Winchester
and
Basing-house
in
Hantshire
;
of
the
Castles
of
Devises
and
Wardour
in
Wiltshire
;
of
the
Castle
of
Sherbourne
in
Dorsetshire
:
of
some
Port-Towns
in
Devonshire
;
of
the
Castle
of
Pendennis
and
other
places
in
Cornwall
;
of
Taunton
and
Bridgwater
in
Somersetshire
;
of
Sudley-Castle
in
Glucestershire
;
of
the
City
of
Worcester
;
of
the
the
Town
of
Shrewsbury
in
Shropshire
;
of
Dudley-Castle
and
Close
of
Lichfeild
in
Staffordshire
;
of
Ashby
de
la
Zouch
in
Leicestershire
;
of
the
City
of
Chester
;
of
Monmouth
in
Monmouthshire
;
of
Lincoln
,
and
Gaynesborough
in
Lincolnshire
;
of
Lynne
in
Norfolk
;
of
the
City
of
York
,
and
Castle
of
Pontfract
in
Yorkshire
;
of
Latham-house
in
Lancashire
;
and
of
Newcastle
in
Northumberland
.
As
also
,
that
by
their
activeness
there
were
taken
from
the
Rebels
before
the
entrance
of
the
ensuing
year
,
these
following
places
;
viz.
Marlborough
in
[
*
](A36804-e28190-b)
*
5
Dec.
Wiltshire
by
the
Lord
Wilmot
(
Colonel
Ramsey
a
Scot
and
five
hundred
of
his
men
being
there
made
prisoners
)
Tadcaster
in
Yorkshire
about
the
same
time
;
Liskard
,
[
*
](A36804-e28260-b)
*
19
Jan.
and
Saltash
[
*
](A36804-e28280-b)
*
22
Jan.
in
Cornwall
;
Belvier-Castle
[
*
](A36804-e28300-b)
*
22
Jan.
in
Lincolnshire
;
Cirencester
[
*
](A36804-e28320-b)
*
2
Febr.
in
Gloucestershire
;
Malmesbury
[
*
](A36804-e28340-b)
*
21
Martii
.
in
Wiltshire
,
and
Grantham
[
*
](A36804-e28370-b)
*
23
Martii
.
in
Lincolnshire
.
Whereunto
may
be
added
the
safe
landing
of
the
Queen
(
12
Febr.
)
at
Burlington
in
Yorkshire
,
with
Arms
and
Amunition
brought
from
Holland
for
his
Majesties
service
.
On
the
Rebels
part
I
am
also
to
observe
,
that
besides
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
their
Generalissimo
,
they
had
divers
other
Petty-Generals
;
viz.
Ferdinando
Lord
Fairfax
in
the
North
;
the
Earl
of
Stanford
,
and
Sir
William
Waller
in
the
West
;
Edward
Earl
of
Manchester
,
Basil
Lord
Feilding
(
eldest
son
to
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
)
Colonel
Brown
the
Woodmonger
;
Sir
William
Brereton
Baronet
;
Sir
Iohn
Gell
Knight
;
Colonel
Massey
&c.
all
active
men
in
their
respective
stations
.
As
to
the
places
of
strength
,
throughout
England
(
besides
the
Royal
Navy
,
given
up
into
their
hands
by
Algernon
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
whom
the
King
had
made
Admiral
of
his
whole
Fleet
)
they
had
the
City
and
Tower
of
London
;
all
the
Eastern-Counties
,
with
the
Ports
and
Castles
thereto
belonging
;
the
strong
Town
of
Hull
in
Yorkshire
,
and
in
it
all
his
Majesties
Magazine
of
Arms
,
Artillery
,
and
Amunition
prepared
for
his
Scottish
Expedition
;
Manchester
in
Lancashire
—
in
Cheshire
;
Ludlow
,
Bridg-North
,
and
Wemme
in
Shropshire
;
Stafford
in
Staffordshire
;
the
Cities
of
Bristol
,
and
Gloucester
;
the
Towns
of
Leicester
and
Northampton
;
the
City
of
Coventry
,
with
the
Castles
of
Warwick
and
Kenilworth
all
in
Warwickshire
;
the
City
of
Lincoln
;
the
Towns
of
Notingham
and
Derby
;
and
indeed
what
not
,
excepting
those
places
I
have
mention'd
,
wherein
the
Royalists
had
first
set
foot
.
Besides
which
,
they
took
by
force
the
City
of
Winchester
[
*
](A36804-e28830-b)
*
13
Dec.
;
Leedes
[
*
](A36804-e28850-b)
*
22
Jan.
in
Yorkshire
;
the
City
of
Chichester
in
Sussex
about
the
same
time
;
and
Sudeley-Castle
[
*
](A36804-e28900-b)
*
13
Febr.
in
Gloucestershire
.
Not
much
of
Action
in
the
Field
,
or
otherwise
,
can
be
expected
until
the
ensuing
Spring
of
the
year
;
so
that
all
I
find
of
note
,
was
only
that
at
Liskard
[
*
](A36804-e28940-b)
*
19
Jan.
near
Bodmin
in
Cornwall
,
where
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
routed
a
strong
Party
of
the
Rebels
in
those
parts
,
and
took
above
twelve
hundred
Prisoners
.
Likewise
that
attempt
upon
Litchfield-close
in
Stafford
-
shire
,
made
by
Robert
Lord
Brook
,
wherein
he
lost
his
life
;
the
manner
whereof
is
not
a
little
remarkable
,
which
(
in
short
)
was
thus
.
This
Lord
being
strangely
tainted
with
fanatic
Principles
,
by
the
influence
of
one
of
his
near
Relations
and
some
Schismatical
Preachers
(
though
in
his
own
nature
a
very
civil
and
well
homour'd
man
)
became
thereby
so
great
a
zealot
against
the
establish'd
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
that
no
less
than
the
utter
extirpation
of
Episcopacy
,
and
abolishing
all
decent
Order
in
the
service
of
God
would
satisfy
him
.
To
which
end
he
became
the
leader
of
all
the
power
he
could
raise
for
the
destruction
of
the
Cathedral
of
that
Diocess
of
Coventry
and
Litchfield
.
In
order
whereunto
,
when
he
had
march'd
within
half
a
mile
of
Litchfield
,
he
drew
up
his
Army
;
and
there
devoutly
pray'd
a
blessing
upon
his
intended
work
:
withall
,
earnestly
desiring
,
that
God
would
by
some
special
Token
manifest
unto
them
his
approbation
of
that
their
design
:
which
being
done
,
he
went
on
,
and
planted
his
great
Guns
against
the
South-East
Gate
of
the
Close
,
himself
standing
in
a
Window
of
a
little
House
near
thereto
,
[
*
](A36804-e29090-b)
*
2
Martii
.
of
that
sometime
famous
Bishop
St.
Chad
,
to
whose
memory
Offa
King
of
the
Mercians
first
erected
this
stately
Church
and
devoutly
dedicated
it
.
The
next
thing
whereof
I
shall
take
notice
,
is
;
that
on
the
nineteenth
day
of
the
same
month
of
March
,
was
that
feirce
Skirmish
[
*
](A36804-e29150-b)
*
19
Martii
.
at
Hopton-Heath
,
in
the
same
County
of
Stafford
,
where
the
right
loyal
and
valiant
Spenser
Earl
of
Northampton
encountring
Sir
William
Brereton
and
Sir
Iohn
Gell
,
though
he
had
the
better
of
the
day
(
being
unhappily
fallen
from
his
Horse
amongst
Coney-Burrows
)
was
barbarously
murthered
.
CHAP.
XV.
AS
to
this
year's
Actions
,
considering
that
money
is
the
Sinews
of
war
,
the
first
thing
of
note
,
in
order
to
the
gaining
thereof
,
which
the
Members
at
Westminster
did
,
was
the
sequestring
[
*
](A36804-e29260-b)
*
31
Martii
.
of
Delinquents
(
i.
e.
the
Royalists
)
estates
.
[
*
](A36804-e29290-b)
*
12
Apr.
an
Ordinance
,
that
the
Committee
for
the
Militia
of
London
,
and
the
Suburbs
,
should
raise
new
Regiments
of
Voluntiers
,
for
the
better
security
thereof
.
So
likewise
for
the
better
support
of
two
other
of
their
Generals
;
viz.
Sir
William
Waller
and
Sir
Arthur
Haselrig
,
they
passed
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e29350-b)
*
25
Apr.
for
engaging
the
Public
Faith
to
such
as
should
lend
either
Horse
,
But
by
this
time
the
private
Discontents
and
repinings
,
which
these
large
Exactions
caused
,
beginning
to
make
the
great
Masters
in
this
Tragic
Scene
to
doubt
a
revolt
in
the
people
(
considering
how
frequently
the
King
,
by
sundry
gracious
Proclamations
of
pardon
,
and
all
other
good
means
had
woed
them
:
)
To
carry
on
the
work
therefore
the
more
smoothly
,
they
were
constrained
,
after
the
example
of
their
Brethren
the
Scots
,
to
make
an
Engagement
,
by
a
solemn
Oath
,
for
continuing
their
assistance
therein
.
And
in
this
,
as
the
Citizens
of
London
(
who
in
all
other
occasions
had
been
their
principal
Instruments
)
did
readily
tender
their
service
by
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
;
who
reported
to
the
House
,
that
they
would
lend
the
fourty
thousand
pounds
demanded
(
for
now
they
were
borrowing
again
)
provided
,
that
the
Holy
League
And
rather
than
their
Blessed
Cause
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
should
suffer
,
it
was
moved
[
*
](A36804-e29490-b)
*
4
Maii.
by
the
Sub-Committee
at
Sadler's
Hall
in
Breadstreet
;
that
all
persons
,
who
were
willing
to
promote
their
own
Safety
,
should
spare
one
meal
weekly
,
towards
the
provision
of
Horse
and
Arms
,
for
the
new
rais'd
Auxiliaries
about
London
.
Also
because
they
found
some
slackness
in
the
people
,
to
bring
in
money
upon
the
Propositions
,
they
appointed
[
*
](A36804-e29550-b)
*
7
Maii.
Committees
in
the
several
Counties
to
tax
such
for
their
fifth
and
twentieth
part
,
[
*
](A36804-e29580-b)
*
10
Maii.
for
taking
Horses
for
the
service
of
the
Parliament
.
It
is
not
unworthy
of
note
,
that
this
thrifty
contrivance
for
sparing
one
meal
a
week
,
was
the
usher
to
that
then
formidable
Imposition
,
called
Excise
,
never
before
heard
of
by
many
thousands
in
this
Kingdom
:
which
the
trivers
at
Westminster
durst
not
shew
the
people
,
till
they
were
sufficiently
tamed
under
the
yoke
of
other
Exactions
;
knowing
full
well
how
displeasing
it
would
be
to
them
.
Nay
so
fearful
were
they
themselves
,
after
they
had
form'd
their
first
Army
,
lest
the
people
should
apprehend
any
suspicion
thereof
(
which
might
then
have
endangered
a
Revolt
)
that
,
when
it
was
but
whispered
by
some
,
what
they
foresaw
would
happen
;
they
made
an
Order
[
*
](A36804-e29640-b)
*
8
Oct.
an.
1642.
in
their
House
of
Commons
,
for
punishing
such
Malignant
persons
,
as
had
cast
aspersions
upon
that
House
,
that
they
intended
to
assess
any
man's
Pewter
,
and
lay
Excise
upon
that
and
other
Commodities
.
But
now
,
that
they
saw
the
people
,
by
degrees
,
so
patiently
submit
to
many
other
burdens
;
they
began
to
debate
[
*
](A36804-e29660-b)
*
25
Maii.
,
in
their
House
of
Commons
,
how
fit
and
necessary
it
would
be
for
them
to
impose
Excise
,
upon
Wine
,
Beer
,
Tobacco
,
and
such
petty
Commodities
.
Whereupon
Mr.
Pym
,
by
his
Letter
to
[
*
](A36804-e29690-b)
*
30
Maii.
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
,
signifyed
;
that
they
had
proceeded
in
the
Excise
to
many
particulars
,
and
intended
to
go
on
farther
;
but
that
it
would
be
necessary
to
use
the
people
to
it
,
by
little
and
little
.
And
because
this
Ordinance
,
before-mention'd
,
for
taking
Horses
,
for
the
service
of
the
Parliament
,
should
not
pinch
upon
their
friends
;
they
passed
another
[
*
](A36804-e29720-b)
*
29
Maii.
by
which
they
appointed
certain
persons
to
levy
such
Horses
,
Public
faith
.
Having
thus
laid
such
a
sure
foundation
for
the
support
of
more
Forces
,
they
then
sent
out
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e29770-b)
*
30
Maii.
to
their
Lord
Lieutenants
and
Deputy-Lieutenants
of
Kent
,
Canterbury
,
and
the
Cinqueports
;
that
they
should
associate
and
raise
an
Army
of
a
thousand
Foot-Voluntiers
,
and
one
or
more
Troops
of
Horse
;
and
to
appoint
a
Major
General
,
and
give
Battel
to
any
Forces
,
not
raised
by
authority
of
both
Houses
.
But
the
Oath
,
formerly
mentioned
by
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
,
being
by
this
time
framed
,
was
now
thought
fit
to
be
set
on
foot
,
as
of
high
concernment
to
oblige
all
those
that
were
well
affected
,
and
for
the
better
discovery
of
other
well-wishers
to
the
Cause
:
a
work
therefore
of
this
high
consequence
,
being
not
fit
to
be
brought
into
the
world
naked
;
they
had
a
Committee
,
who
made
report
[
*
](A36804-e29830-b)
*
6
Junii
.
of
a
treacherous
Conspiracy
,
discovered
upon
the
last
day
of
May
(
being
the
Fast-day
)
viz.
of
a
pretended
design
to
destroy
the
Parliament
,
and
well
affected
party
of
the
Kingdom
;
to
subject
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberty
of
the
Subject
;
to
establish
Popery
,
and
to
set
up
an
arbitrary
Government
:
for
prevention
whereof
,
both
Houses
and
the
whole
Realm
should
enter
into
a
solemn
Covenant
,
Which
solemn
Oath
and
Covenant
,
thus
drawn
up
,
was
then
taken
[
*
](A36804-e29910-b)
*
And
taken
by
both
Houses
15
Junii
.
by
both
Houses
;
and
within
ten
days
following
throughout
all
the
Parishes
of
London
.
And
because
the
poor
Country-people
might
,
throughout
England
,
be
all
caught
upon
one
day
;
they
passed
an
Order
[
*
](A36804-e29940-b)
*
17
Junii
.
of
both
Houses
,
that
a
Public
Thanksgiving
should
be
made
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
,
on
Thursday
the
thirteenth
of
Iuly
following
,
for
the
discovery
of
the
late
Plot
;
at
which
time
this
Oath
and
Covenant
should
be
tendred
to
every
man
,
in
the
several
Parishes
.
Also
to
secure
the
Pulpit-men
the
more
cordially
to
them
,
and
to
make
them
the
more
active
,
in
stirring
up
the
people
,
upon
all
occasions
;
they
made
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e30010-b)
*
12
Junii
.
,
for
calling
an
Assembly
of
Divines
,
Presbyterian
Government
.
Presbyterian
gang
,
excepting
three
or
four
(
whom
,
though
for
the
more
credit
of
that
Convention
they
nominated
,
there
was
little
reason
to
expect
any
of
their
company
.
)
The
Preamble
of
which
Ordinance
runs
thus
—
Whereas
amongst
the
infinite
blessings
of
Almighty
God
upon
this
Nation
,
none
is
or
can
be
more
dear
unto
us
,
then
the
purity
of
our
Religion
.
And
for
that
,
as
yet
,
many
things
remain
in
the
Liturgy
,
Discipline
,
and
Government
of
the
Church
,
which
do
necessarily
require
a
farther
and
more
perfect
Reformation
,
than
as
yet
hath
been
attained
.
And
whereas
it
hath
been
declared
and
resolved
,
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
that
the
present
Church-government
by
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
their
Chancellours
,
Commissaries
,
Deans
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
Arch-Deacons
,
and
other
Eccleastical
Officers
,
depending
upon
the
Hierarchy
,
is
justly
offensive
and
burthensome
to
the
Kingdom
;
a
great
impediment
to
Reformation
,
and
growth
of
Religion
,
and
very
prejudicial
to
the
State
and
Government
of
this
Kingdom
;
and
that
therefore
they
are
resolved
,
that
the
same
shall
be
taken
away
;
and
that
such
a
Government
shall
be
setled
in
the
Church
,
as
may
be
most
agreeable
to
God's
holy
word
,
and
most
apt
to
procure
and
preserve
the
peace
of
the
Church
at
home
,
and
neerer
agreement
with
the
Church
of
Scotland
,
and
other
reformed
Churches
abroad
&c.
be
it
ordained
&c.
'T
was
no
marvail
indeed
,
that
they
at
Westminster
bestir'd
themselves
so
hard
:
for
by
this
time
the
success
of
his
Majesties
Armies
was
such
;
that
he
had
(
by
God's
blessing
)
regained
the
greatest
part
of
the
North
and
West
parts
of
this
Realm
;
and
did
daily
so
increase
in
strength
;
that
,
to
uphold
their
Cause
,
they
bethought
themselves
of
calling
in
their
Brethren
the
Scots
for
aid
.
Wherefore
,
having
prepared
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e30250-b)
*
4
Julii
.
,
to
discover
another
dangerous
Plot
,
to
extirpate
the
Protestant
Religion
in
England
,
Ireland
,
and
Scotland
;
they
agreed
[
*
](A36804-e30290-b)
*
6
Julii
.
,
that
some
of
their
Members
(
viz.
the
Lork
Grey
of
Wark
,
Sir
William
Ayrmia
,
and
Mr.
Darley
)
should
go
into
Scotland
,
to
desire
help
from
thence
;
and
prepare
Instructions
[
*
](A36804-e30360-b)
*
13
Julii
.
for
them
,
with
Letters
of
Credence
:
with
promise
that
they
should
have
allowance
[
*
](A36804-e30370-b)
*
15
Julii
.
for
the
charge
of
such
forces
,
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
and
Bishoprick
of
Durham
.
Which
Commissioners
did
accordingly
set
forwards
[
*
](A36804-e30410-b)
*
21
Julii
.
upon
the
xxith
of
Iuly
.
But
about
this
time
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
(
their
General
)
made
complaint
to
them
by
Letters
[
*
](A36804-e30450-b)
*
10
Julii
.
,
for
want
of
Horse
,
Arms
&c.
and
proposed
to
them
a
Treaty
for
peace
.
Whereunto
answer
was
soon
made
,
by
the
resolution
[
*
](A36804-e30470-b)
*
11
Julii
.
of
their
House
of
Commons
(
who
debated
the
same
)
that
,
by
their
late
Vow
and
Covenant
they
had
bound
themselves
never
to
lay
down
Arms
,
so
long
as
the
Papists
(
for
so
they
call'd
the
King's
forces
)
which
were
then
in
Arms
against
them
,
should
have
protection
from
the
Justice
of
the
Parliament
;
sending
him
word
,
that
they
would
recruit
his
Troops
according
to
his
desire
.
And
to
complement
their
Western
General
(
Sir
William
Waller
)
whose
heartiness
to
the
Cause
,
suted
so
well
with
theirs
,
they
ordered
[
*
](A36804-e30520-b)
*
12
Julii
.
five
thousand
pounds
to
be
sent
down
to
him
,
and
given
as
a
Largess
to
his
Souldiers
,
the
more
to
encourage
them
in
that
service
.
But
the
certain
charge
of
their
Rebellious
Armies
did
so
vastly
increase
,
as
was
truly
foretold
by
Mr.
Green
(
Chairman
to
their
Committee
for
the
Navy
,
upon
the
sixth
of
December
before
)
viz.
that
the
maintenance
of
the
Lord
General
's
Army
,
would
,
for
the
ensuing
year
,
amount
to
above
a
million
of
Money
;
that
of
the
Navy
having
been
two
hundred
and
forty
thousand
pounds
for
the
year
passed
;
and
that
without
delay
,
they
must
of
necessity
,
settle
a
round
and
constant
Tax
for
maintenance
thereof
:
they
therefore
passed
an
Ordinance
Public
faith
was
engaged
.
Moreover
,
to
raise
men
as
well
as
money
(
their
Western-Army
,
being
then
destroy'd
[
*
](A36804-e30620-b)
*
13
Julii
.
at
Round-way-down
)
the
Citizens
had
a
meeting
at
Grocer's
Hall
,
where
they
made
new
Subscriptions
[
*
](A36804-e30650-b)
*
20
Julii
.
,
to
set
up
Sir
William
Waller
again
.
For
the
better
furthering
whereof
,
there
were
new
Petitions
[
*
](A36804-e30670-b)
*
20
Julii
.
framed
,
from
London
,
Westminster
and
Southwark
,
and
presented
to
the
House
of
Commons
;
that
all
the
Kingdom
might
rise
,
as
one
man
,
against
the
Common
Enemy
:
and
that
the
Parliament
would
give
power
to
a
Committee
,
to
list
so
many
of
the
Petitioners
,
as
were
willing
to
go
out
in
their
own
persons
:
as
also
to
take
the
Subscriptions
of
others
,
for
the
raising
a
considerable
Body
of
Horse
and
Foot
:
and
that
the
like
course
might
be
taken
throughout
the
Kingdom
by
a
confiding
Committee
.
In
pursuance
whereof
,
both
Houses
made
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e30720-b)
*
24
Julii
.
,
for
raising
seven
thousand
Horse
in
London
,
Middlesex
,
and
the
Counties
adjacent
,
to
be
commanded
by
the
Lord
Kymbolton
(
afterwards
Earl
of
Manchester
)
and
of
Eleven
hundred
Horse
,
in
the
Counties
of
Bedford
,
Buckingham
,
Northampton
,
and
Hertford
;
to
be
commanded
by
Sir
Iohn
Norwich
:
In
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
Eleven
hundred
,
by
Sir
Miles
Hobart
:
in
Surrey
,
Sussex
,
Southampton
and
Berkshire
fourteen
hundred
,
by
Colonel
Richard
Norton
.
And
all
these
,
thus
to
be
rais'd
,
to
resist
the
Insolencies
of
the
King's
Army
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
though
the
Committee
,
which
were
sent
to
bring
in
the
Scots
,
went
but
lately
thither
;
yet
the
Brethren
there
,
having
had
former
advertisements
,
how
great
a
necessity
here
was
of
them
;
to
the
end
their
Friends
should
not
faint
,
hasted
over
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e30880-b)
*
27
Julii
.
hither
:
whereby
they
signified
;
that
whereas
the
Kingdom
of
England
had
a
long
time
suffered
by
the
Popish
,
and
malignant
Counsels
about
his
Majesty
;
and
that
the
miseries
in
England
,
were
but
preparations
to
theirs
;
they
therefore
did
resolve
to
assist
the
Parliament
of
England
.
And
high
time
it
was
:
for
their
forces
in
most
parts
going
by
the
worst
,
it
put
them
upon
new
contrivances
every
day
.
So
that
Sir
William
Waller
was
fain
to
come
[
*
](A36804-e30940-b)
*
1
Aug.
again
to
the
House
,
and
take
the
Covenant
,
a
second
time
,
to
encourage
some
,
that
had
not
taken
it
before
.
And
though
the
Committee
,
which
met
at
Merchant-Taylor's-Hall
,
for
raising
the
people
of
the
land
as
one
man
,
did
give
direction
[
*
](A36804-e30970-b)
*
3
Aug.
to
the
Aldermen
,
and
their
Deputies
in
every
Ward
;
with
the
Ministers
,
Common-Council-men
and
others
,
to
promote
the
work
,
as
being
the
last
Refuge
of
the
people
(
for
so
they
express'd
)
and
no
vain
bait
or
allurement
:
yet
saw
they
so
little
fruit
of
this
great
endeavour
,
that
they
were
constrain'd
to
effect
that
by
their
power
,
which
they
could
not
do
by
perswasion
:
and
therefore
ordered
[
*
](A36804-e31000-b)
*
4
Aug.
the
raising
of
two
thousand
men
in
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
and
Cambridgshire
,
every
man
to
have
a
months
pay
in
his
pocket
.
And
for
a
speedy
supply
of
more
,
they
passed
[
*
](A36804-e31030-b)
*
10
Aug.
two
Ordinances
;
One
,
that
the
Committee
for
the
Militia
of
London
,
with
the
Deputy-Lieutenant's
and
Committees
of
Parliament
,
in
every
County
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
should
have
power
to
raise
,
levy
,
and
impress
such
numbers
of
Souldiers
,
as
should
be
appointed
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
The
other
[
*
](A36804-e31060-b)
*
16
Aug.
for
pressing
no
less
than
twenty
thousand
men
,
with
so
many
Gunners
,
Trumpets
,
and
Chirurgeons
,
as
should
be
thought
fit
,
for
the
six
associated
Counties
of
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Essex
,
Cambridg
,
Hertford
,
and
Huntington
,
with
the
City
of
Norwich
and
Isle
of
Ely
,
to
be
rais'd
within
the
said
Counties
,
for
the
service
of
the
Kingdom
and
Parliament
.
And
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
being
in
a
declining
condition
,
by
reason
that
their
moneys
were
spent
,
their
men
wore
out
,
and
no
small
discontents
amongst
themselves
;
in
order
to
some
recruit
,
they
made
an
explanation
[
*
](A36804-e31120-b)
*
Scob.
Coll.
p.
49.
19
Aug.
of
their
old
Ordinance
,
for
Sequestration
of
Delinquents
,
with
certain
enlargements
;
wherein
is
set
forth
who
were
to
be
reputed
Delinquents
,
over
and
besides
such
as
were
described
in
the
former
Ordinance
;
with
power
to
examine
upon
Oath
,
for
discovery
,
as
also
Rewards
to
Discoverers
.
And
likewise
passed
another
[
*
](A36804-e31150-b)
*
Ib.
p.
52.
25
Aug.
Ordinance
(
relating
to
a
former
)
for
the
speedy
raising
of
a
body
of
Horse
,
for
the
Preservation
,
Peace
,
and
Safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
resist
the
Insolencies
,
and
outrages
,
committed
by
the
Souldiers
of
the
King's
Army
(
those
being
the
words
thereof
.
)
By
which
they
farther
ordained
,
that
Tenants
should
pay
the
Assesments
out
of
their
Landlords
estates
,
and
defalk
them
out
of
their
Rents
.
But
that
which
they
then
chiefly
look'd
on
,
being
the
assistance
of
the
Scots
,
whereon
they
principally
depended
,
as
their
last
refuge
:
to
keep
up
the
hearts
of
their
then
drooping
party
,
they
made
it
their
business
therefore
to
cry
up
loudly
,
the
aid
of
these
their
dear
Brethren
.
For
which
respect
,
it
will
not
(
I
suppose
)
be
impertinent
,
to
make
here
a
short
digression
in
shewing
by
what
means
they
were
dealt
with
,
in
order
to
this
their
second
Invasion
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
AFter
the
English
Committee
was
arriv'd
in
Scotland
,
(
viz.
the
lands
of
the
Church
by
the
extirpation
of
Episcopacy
)
the
Scots
well
resenting
so
beneficial
an
offer
,
did
set
forth
a
Proclamation
[
*
](A36804-e31290-b)
*
24
Aug.
,
whereby
,
pretending
the
King's
Person
,
their
Religion
,
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
to
be
in
no
small
danger
;
for
preservation
of
these
,
they
required
,
that
all
persons
,
in
that
Realm
,
of
what
sort
,
quality
or
degree
soever
,
between
sixteen
and
sixty
years
of
age
,
should
forthwith
fit
themselves
with
fourty
days
Victual
,
Amunition
,
Arms
,
and
all
other
warlike
Provision
,
under
penalty
of
confiscation
of
their
whole
Estates
,
and
to
be
punished
as
Enemies
to
Religion
,
King
,
and
Kingdoms
.
And
,
having
set
forth
a
plausible
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e31360-b)
*
24
Aug.
,
shewing
the
reasons
of
such
their
intended
assistance
to
the
Parliament
of
England
,
against
the
Papists
and
Prelatical
party
(
as
they
therein
express'd
)
they
passed
an
Act
[
*
](A36804-e31380-b)
*
26
Aug.
in
their
convention
of
Estates
,
for
putting
that
Kingdom
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
;
naming
therein
the
principal
Colonels
and
Officers
,
for
that
purpose
.
To
accomplish
likewise
their
cheif
design
of
enjoying
the
Church-Lands
,
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
Which
was
forthwith
sent
over
into
England
,
and
read
[
*
](A36804-e31430-b)
*
26
Aug.
in
the
House
of
Commons
at
Westminster
;
thence
to
be
transmitted
to
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
for
their
approbation
;
and
being
by
them
approved
,
was
remitted
[
*
](A36804-e31460-b)
*
31
Aug.
to
the
House
of
Commons
.
And
,
that
the
grand
Contrivers
at
Westminster
might
the
more
ingratiate
themselves
with
those
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
they
passed
an
Ordinance
,
for
demolishing
all
Monuments
of
Superstition
and
Idolatry
(
as
they
intituled
it
.
)
In
which
was
particularized
the
removal
of
all
Communion-Tables
,
from
the
East
end
of
the
Chancels
in
every
Church
;
as
also
for
taking
away
the
Rails
which
defended
them
;
levying
the
Chancels
,
where
the
East
part
was
higher
,
with
removing
of
Tapers
,
Candlesticks
and
Basins
.
For
the
speedy
raising
of
more
Moneys
,
they
likewise
passed
another
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e31520-b)
*
4
Sept.
,
for
fourteen
thousand
pounds
,
to
furnish
one
or
more
Magazines
of
Arms
and
Amunition
;
and
for
raising
of
Horse
&c.
Which
sum
was
to
be
levied
within
the
Hamlets
of
the
Tower
,
City
of
Westminster
,
Burrough
of
Southwark
,
and
other
places
of
Middlesex
and
Surrey
,
within
the
lines
of
Communication
.
Hitherto
,
it
was
only
pretended
,
that
those
new
Regiments
of
Voluntiers
,
rais'd
by
the
Ordinance
of
April
the
xiith
,
for
the
better
security
of
the
City
of
London
,
should
not
go
out
of
the
Lines
of
Communication
.
But
,
as
Mr.
Pym
in
his
Epistle
to
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
,
concerning
Excise
,
wrote
;
that
they
must
be
used
to
it
by
little
and
little
:
so
now
,
they
began
to
shew
them
what
they
must
trust
to
;
and
passed
another
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e31650-b)
*
6
Sept.
,
to
enable
the
Committee
,
for
the
Militia
of
London
,
to
command
forth
,
one
or
more
Regiments
,
of
the
Trained-Bands
,
or
Auxiliaries
,
within
the
Liberties
of
London
and
Westminster
,
to
go
forth
under
the
command
of
Sir
William
Waller
;
and
upon
occasion
to
be
assistant
to
the
Lord
General
.
And
herein
I
cannot
but
observe
an
excellent
expression
made
to
the
House
of
Commons
by
Mr.
Oliver
St.
Iohn
(
sometime
his
Majesties
Sollicitor
General
,
but
then
a
dear
Member
and
special
Contriver
in
this
great
work
)
in
answer
to
Mr.
Iohn
Pym
:
(
who
seemed
to
stand
strict
,
for
observing
the
Ordinance
of
April
the
xiith
)
alleaged
,
that
though
those
men
,
by
that
Ordinance
raised
only
for
the
defence
of
the
City
,
were
not
to
go
out
of
the
line
of
Communication
:
yet
now
that
they
were
rais'd
,
they
(
meaning
the
Parliament
)
might
dispose
of
them
whether
they
pleased
,
without
asking
their
consents
.
And
,
whereas
the
first
Ordinance
for
Excise
,
was
but
only
for
maintenance
of
the
Army
,
and
paiment
of
Debts
due
by
the
Common-wealth
;
they
passed
another
[
*
](A36804-e31770-b)
*
11
Sept.
;
wherein
was
a
consideration
added
,
for
securing
of
Trade
,
which
occasioned
the
enlargement
thereof
,
upon
such
Commodities
,
as
had
not
been
formerly
tax'd
;
besides
an
alteration
of
the
rates
.
Which
Commodities
were
Strong-waters
,
Medicinal-Drugs
,
Haberdashers-ware
,
Vpholsters
ware
,
Salt
,
Sallets
,
Sope
;
all
sorts
of
Woollen-cloth
,
Paper
,
Skins
,
and
Glasses
.
Having
also
thus
taught
the
new
Auxiliaries
the
force
of
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
,
they
passed
another
[
*
](A36804-e31840-b)
*
13
Sept.
,
for
the
pressing
of
five
thousand
men
,
in
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
with
the
Counties
adjacent
,
to
go
under
the
command
of
Sir
William
Waller
.
And
to
hasten
on
the
march
of
their
Brethren
the
Scots
,
to
their
aid
and
assistance
;
the
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
with
great
formality
,
and
no
less
seeming
devotion
,
entred
[
*
](A36804-e31900-b)
*
25
Sept.
into
that
unhappy
Combination
,
solemn
League
and
Covenant
(
so
fram'd
in
Scotland
)
in
St.
Margarets-Church
at
Westminster
.
Which
,
under
the
specious
veil
of
Reformation
,
was
that
fatal
Engine
,
whereby
not
only
the
Hierarchy
in
the
Church
,
was
by
them
soon
after
destroyed
;
and
the
patrimony
thereof
,
with
the
Lands
and
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
swallow'd
up
by
those
pretenders
to
Godliness
;
but
the
sacred
Person
of
the
King
,
most
inhumanly
murthered
[
*
](A36804-e31960-b)
*
See
the
Remonstrance
of
the
Army
in
order
to
the
King's
Trial
,
dated
at
St.
Albans
16
Nov.
1648.
;
and
this
ancient
and
long
flourishing
Monarchy
,
so
far
as
't
was
in
their
power
,
wholly
subverted
and
destroy'd
,
as
to
the
whole
world
,
is
most
notorious
.
In
the
Preamble
whereunto
,
they
had
the
confidence
to
say
,
that
this
their
League
and
Covenant
,
was
according
to
the
commendable
practise
of
these
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Example
of
God's
people
in
other
Nations
:
Whereas
,
there
is
not
only
no
mention
of
any
such
things
by
our
Historiographers
;
nor
in
the
History
of
any
other
Realm
,
that
I
have
ever
seen
,
excepting
that
of
the
Holy
League
in
France
(
whereof
I
shall
take
farther
notice
,
ere
I
finish
this
work
:
)
but
Mr.
Philip
Nye
(
one
of
their
mighty
Champions
for
the
Cause
,
and
an
especial
assertor
of
this
Covenant
)
hath
expresly
affirmed
[
*
](A36804-e32040-b)
*
Covenant
with
Narrative
.
p.
12.
in
print
:
that
it
is
such
an
Oath
,
as
for
matter
,
persons
,
and
other
circumstances
,
the
like
hath
not
been
in
any
age
,
or
Oath
we
read
of
in
sacred
or
humane
stories
.
And
it
is
also
observable
;
that
whereas
in
the
Preamble
,
they
farther
affirm
;
that
they
did
it
to
preserve
themselves
and
their
Religion
(
which
must
needs
be
intended
,
the
known
Religion
,
publickly
profess'd
,
and
by
Law
establish'd
in
the
Church
of
England
)
from
ruine
and
destruction
:
they
immediatly
vow
to
reform
Religion
,
here
in
England
,
according
to
the
pattern
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
and
to
extirpate
Episcopacy
,
and
all
Ecclesiastical
Offices
depending
thereon
:
Notwithstanding
they
knew
full
well
;
First
,
that
the
King
was
by
his
Coronation
Oath
,
sworn
to
maintain
and
defend
the
Bishops
and
the
Churches
under
their
charge
:
Secondly
,
that
all
the
Clergy
of
England
,
had
testified
their
approbation
of
Episcopal
Government
,
by
personal
Subscriptions
thereto
:
and
thirdly
,
that
,
by
a
solemn
Protestation
,
made
and
framed
by
themselves
,
in
that
very
Parliament
;
and
recommended
by
them
,
to
be
taken
by
all
the
people
of
England
,
they
had
oblig'd
themselves
;
neither
for
hope
nor
fear
,
or
other
respect
,
to
relinquish
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
express'd
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
.
But
all
this
Pageantry
,
in
their
thus
taking
of
that
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
could
not
allay
the
loud
clamours
of
the
people
,
occasion'd
by
the
great
pressures
,
and
daily
exactions
,
under
which
they
miserably
groaned
:
the
Members
therefore
were
constrain'd
to
betake
themselves
to
another
way
,
for
the
easing
them
;
at
least
in
shew
:
and
this
was
by
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e32190-b)
*
21
,
for
selling
the
King's
,
Queen's
,
and
Princes
revenues
,
[
*
](A36804-e32210-b)
*
2
Oct.
,
for
felling
and
cutting
down
Woods
within
sixty
miles
of
London
,
in
all
Forests
,
Chases
,
and
Parks
,
belonging
to
the
King
or
Queen
;
or
any
Arch-bishop
,
Bishop
,
Dean
,
and
Chapter
&c.
Papist
,
Delinquent
,
Malignant
&c.
to
be
disposed
of
for
supply
of
the
City
of
London
.
Which
seeming
favour
,
was
for
no
other
purpose
,
than
that
they
might
afterwards
,
bring
the
greater
load
upon
them
,
as
they
did
ere
long
.
For
within
few
days
,
upon
a
jugling
Report
[
*
](A36804-e32270-b)
*
5
Oct.
made
to
the
House
,
of
a
Pope's
Bull
(
translated
into
English
,
with
a
Declaration
upon
)
it
which
was
pretended
to
be
newly
sent
into
England
,
for
the
more
effectual
prosecuting
of
the
Catholic
war
here
;
a
Committee
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
[
*
](A36804-e32290-b)
*
6
Oct.
came
to
a
Common-Hall
in
London
,
to
consult
with
the
Citizens
,
for
the
speedy
raising
of
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
for
the
advance
of
the
Scottish
Army
;
to
be
lent
for
that
service
,
and
repay'd
when
moneys
were
procured
from
forreign
parts
,
upon
the
public
faith
of
both
Kingdoms
.
And
to
obtain
more
men
,
as
well
as
money
,
there
issued
out
another
Order
[
*
](A36804-e32330-b)
*
7
Oct.
;
that
the
Committee
for
the
Militia
or
London
,
should
have
power
to
appoint
six
Regiments
of
their
Trained-Bands
,
and
one
of
their
Auxiliaries
:
as
also
one
Regiment
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
to
march
out
with
their
Commanders
,
and
joyn
with
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Forces
.
Likewise
an
Ordinance
for
the
pressing
of
five
thousand
Souldiers
more
,
to
be
sent
to
the
Islands
of
Ieresey
,
and
Garnsey
,
under
the
command
of
the
Earl
of
Warwick
;
those
Trained-Bands
being
appointed
to
meet
[
*
](A36804-e32390-b)
*
18
Oct.
in
St.
Iames
Fields
;
and
from
thence
to
march
unto
such
place
,
as
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
or
his
Officers
should
appoint
,
and
in
default
thereof
,
their
Shops
to
be
shut
up
;
themselves
depriv'd
of
Trade
,
and
liable
to
expulsion
out
of
the
lines
of
Communication
.
And
about
the
same
time
,
they
passed
another
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e32420-b)
*
9
Oct.
,
for
assessing
the
Twenty
fifth
part
,
upon
all
Members
of
Parliament
,
And
having
lately
sped
so
well
,
upon
credit
of
the
public
faith
,
they
adventured
again
upon
the
same
security
;
recommending
[
*
](A36804-e32460-b)
*
18
Oct.
to
the
Counties
of
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Essex
,
and
Lincoln
,
with
the
City
of
Norwich
,
the
aid
of
the
Lord
Fairfax
,
in
Men
,
Money
,
Plate
,
Horse
,
and
Amunition
;
passing
an
Ordinance
for
repaiment
of
what
should
be
lent
for
the
speedy
bringing
in
of
the
Scots
,
to
their
assistance
;
and
securing
it
in
the
mean
time
by
the
before-mention'd
public
faith
.
But
the
reputation
of
the
public
faith
,
was
now
grown
so
low
,
that
moneys
came
not
in
,
either
quick
enough
,
or
in
such
large
sums
as
were
expected
(
it
being
left
arbitrary
to
the
Creditors
what
they
would
lend
:
)
another
Ordinance
therefore
was
passed
,
for
raising
the
full
sum
of
sixty
six
thousand
,
six
hundred
,
sixty
six
pounds
,
thirteen
shillings
,
four
pence
,
within
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
with
the
Counties
of
Hertford
,
Bedferd
,
Middlesex
,
Essex
,
Suffolk
,
Norfolk
,
Kent
,
Surrey
,
Sussex
,
Cambridg
,
Isle
of
Ely
,
Huntington
,
Northampton
and
Rutland
,
and
the
Cities
of
Norwich
and
Canterbury
,
for
the
better
enabling
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
to
assist
in
the
Common-cause
of
Religion
and
Liberty
.
Which
Ordinance
had
such
a
succesful
effect
,
that
it
accelerated
the
conclusion
of
the
Treaty
at
Edenborough
,
then
on
foot
,
betwixt
the
Commissioners
,
sent
into
Scotland
,
from
the
Members
sitting
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Commissioners
of
the
Convention
of
the
Estates
of
Scotland
,
[
*
](A36804-e32710-b)
*
Articles
of
the
Treaty
at
Edenborough
for
bringing
in
the
Scots
Army
.
for
aid
from
their
Brethren
of
that
Kingdom
;
insomuch
,
as
upon
the
xxixth
of
November
,
the
Articles
were
there
signed
[
*
](A36804-e32730-b)
*
29
Nov.
;
whereby
(
inter
alia
)
in
the
first
place
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Covenant
represented
to
the
Convention
of
Estates
,
and
general
Assembly
of
Scotland
;
and
formerly
sent
to
both
Houses
of
the
Parliament
of
England
(
for
by
that
name
,
those
members
,
then
sitting
at
Westminster
stiled
themselves
)
should
be
sworn
and
subscribed
by
both
Kingdoms
,
as
a
most
near
Tie
and
Conjunction
between
them
,
for
their
mutual
defence
against
the
Papists
,
and
Prelatical
faction
,
and
their
adherents
in
both
Kingdoms
;
and
for
pursuance
of
the
ends
,
expressed
in
that
Covenant
.
And
next
,
that
an
Army
to
that
purpose
should
be
forthwith
levyed
,
consisting
of
eighteen
thousand
foot
,
two
thousand
Horse
,
and
one
thousand
Dragoons
effective
;
with
a
sutable
Train
of
Artillery
,
to
be
ready
at
some
general
Rendezvouz
,
near
the
Borders
of
England
,
to
march
into
England
for
the
purposes
aforesaid
,
with
all
convenient
speed
;
the
same
Foot
and
Horse
to
be
well
and
compleatly
armed
and
provided
of
Victuals
,
and
pay
for
fourty
days
.
In
contemplation
of
which
aid
from
Scotland
;
and
that
those
their
Brethren
might
not
want
encouragement
in
that
their
necessary
assistance
,
Mr.
William
Strode
made
a
motion
in
the
House
;
that
all
those
who
would
neither
contribute
,
nor
take
the
Covenant
,
should
have
a
price
put
upon
them
,
and
be
sent
to
Sea
;
that
something
might
be
given
for
them
,
who
would
give
nothing
of
themselves
.
And
shortly
after
,
by
other
Ordinances
[
*
](A36804-e32870-b)
*
20
Nov.
,
the
Customs
upon
all
Merchandizes
were
advanc'd
to
a
tenth
part
,
under
pretence
of
defending
the
Towns
and
Ports
of
Plymouth
,
St.
Nicolas
Isle
,
with
the
Towns
of
P●ol
and
Lime
,
and
places
adjacent
.
As
also
additional
Articles
[
*
](A36804-e32910-b)
*
28
Nov.
to
the
Ordinance
for
the
Excise
.
Besides
this
,
the
sum
of
three
thousand
pounds
a
month
was
assessed
[
*
](A36804-e32950-b)
*
13
Dec.
upon
the
associated
Counties
of
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Cambridgshire
,
&c.
towards
the
maintenance
of
the
Lord
General
's
Army
.
Likewise
thirteen
hundred
pounds
,
toward
the
support
of
Sir
William
Waller's
Forces
,
which
were
raising
in
Kent
.
And
about
the
same
time
,
they
made
void
[
*
](A36804-e32990-b)
*
25
Dec.
the
places
and
Offices
of
all
Clerks
,
But
amongst
all
their
Impositions
and
Taxes
,
there
was
none
came
in
so
amply
and
insensibly
as
the
Excise
;
wherewith
the
vulgar
were
by
that
time
in
some
sort
acquainted
.
And
therefore
(
according
to
Mr.
Pym's
principle
)
the
Houses
pass'd
another
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e33050-b)
*
9
Jan.
,
for
a
new
Excise
upon
Flesh
,
[
*
](A36804-e33120-b)
*
See
the
Letter
to
his
Majesty
from
the
Lord
Chancelour
and
divers
Lords
of
that
Realm
,
●ated
at
Eden●●rough
1
Julii
.
1643.
wherein
they
promise
not
〈◊〉
raise
any
●orces
,
without
special
warrant
from
the
King
.
,
Promises
,
and
National
Covenant
;
viz.
that
[
*
](A36804-e33160-b)
*
His
Majesties
Declaration
to
all
his
Subjects
of
Scotland
.
●
Jan.
1643.
whensoever
his
Majesties
Honour
and
Interest
should
be
in
danger
,
they
would
,
as
one
man
(
obliged
by
the
Laws
of
God
and
man
)
apply
themselves
to
his
succour
and
defence
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
ANd
now
,
The
Scots
second
Invasion
See
the
Supplication
of
the
Noblemen
,
Barrons
,
Burgesses
,
&c.
exhibited
to
the
Marquess
of
Hamilton
(
his
Majesties
Commissioner
an.
1638.
Wherein
,
by
way
of
Explication
of
their
National
Covenant
,
they
acknowledge
,
that
the
quietness
,
and
stability
of
their
Religion
and
Kirk
depends
upon
the
safety
of
the
King's
Majesty
as
God's
vice-gerent
.
See
the
Supplication
of
the
general
Assembly
at
Edenborough
12
Aug.
1639.
Whereby
it
appeareth
,
that
the
whole
Kingdom
was
sworn
with
their
means
and
lives
,
to
stand
to
the
defence
of
their
dread
Sovereign
,
his
person
and
authority
,
in
every
cause
which
may
concern
his
Majesties
Honour
,
with
their
friends
and
followers
,
in
quiet
manner
,
or
in
Arms
,
as
they
shall
be
required
by
his
Majesty
.
See
Act
5.
of
the
second
Parliament
of
King
Charles
,
concerning
the
ratification
of
the
Covenant
;
by
which
,
their
universal
Protestation
,
and
promise
,
under
a
solemn
Oath
,
and
Hand-writing
,
upon
fearful
pains
and
execrations
is
apparent
;
viz.
to
defend
the
King's
person
and
authority
,
with
their
goods
,
bodies
and
lives
,
against
all
Enemies
within
the
Realm
,
or
without
;
as
they
desire
God
to
be
a
merciful
defender
to
them
,
in
the
day
of
their
death
,
and
coming
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
See
the
Petition
presented
to
his
Majesty
Jan.
1642
,
manifesting
the
promise
of
the
whole
Clergy
,
in
their
National
Assembly
,
to
keep
the
people
under
their
charge
,
in
obedience
to
his
Majesty
and
to
his
Laws
;
confessing
it
a
duty
well-beseeming
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
.
See
the
Petition
of
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Burroughs
,
Ministers
and
Commons
,
to
the
Lords
of
his
Majesties
Privy-Council
of
that
Kingdom
;
wherein
they
acknowledged
his
Majesties
zeal
for
maintaining
the
true
Religion
:
and
that
to
call
in
question
the
same
,
after
so
many
reiterated
professions
and
asseverations
,
could
not
be
but
an
unchristian
distrustfulness
,
and
in
them
the
height
of
disloyalty
and
ingratitude
;
confessing
themselves
bound
in
duty
to
God
,
by
whose
great
name
they
had
sworn
to
defend
and
maintain
the
person
,
greatness
and
authority
of
their
dread
Soveraign
,
as
God's
Vicegerent
,
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
,
with
their
means
and
lives
in
every
cause
,
which
might
concern
his
Honour
;
professing
themselves
fully
satisfied
and
perswaded
of
his
Majesties
royal
zeal
and
resolution
;
and
that
malice
and
detraction
,
could
not
prevail
to
make
the
least
impression
in
their
loyal
hearts
,
of
jealousy
and
distrust
;
or
their
intending
any
thing
to
the
prejudice
of
that
Brotherly
and
blessed
conjunction
of
the
two
Nations
:
attesting
God
(
the
searcher
of
all
hearts
)
of
their
dutiful
intentions
towards
his
Majesty
their
dread
and
native
King
,
strictly
bound
thereto
,
by
all
the
ties
of
Nature
,
Christianity
,
and
Gratitude
.
that
I
come
to
their
second
Invasion
:
forasmuch
as
the
main
end
of
this
Narrative
is
,
historically
to
shew
the
growth
and
effects
of
Presbytery
in
England
,
which
had
its
chief
rise
and
production
from
Scotland
;
it
will
not
be
improper
to
take
notice
;
that
,
though
by
their
first
Invasion
in
an.
1639
,
they
had
not
only
made
way
for
the
setting
up
that
Discipline
here
:
but
before
their
departure
laid
a
seeming
sure
foundation
,
for
the
firm
and
perfect
establishment
thereof
:
yet
,
such
was
the
success
that
the
King
had
against
those
fiery
spirited
men
,
that
he
was
then
become
totally
master
of
the
feild
throughout
the
West
,
and
many
other
parts
of
this
Kingdom
;
divers
of
their
strong-Holds
being
likewise
gained
;
and
consequently
in
a
very
hopeful
way
,
to
have
reduced
that
perverse
Generation
to
an
absolute
obedience
;
with
whom
no
fair
invitation
and
condescension
,
on
his
part
(
though
with
all
earnestness
frequently
sought
)
could
prevail
,
to
make
them
return
to
their
due
allegiance
by
kindness
and
love
.
But
it
so
fell
out
,
that
this
their
second
Invasion
(
the
first
fruit
of
their
solemn
League
and
Covenant
)
with
so
numerous
and
powerful
an
Army
,
raised
cheifly
by
the
influence
of
their
Preachers
in
that
Realm
;
and
brought
in
with
the
Prayers
of
the
Boutefeus
here
;
the
Pulpits
daily
ringing
with
loud
cryes
and
groans
,
for
hastening
the
slow
feet
of
their
dear
Brethren
to
their
aid
,
became
fatal
to
his
Majesty
.
For
the
Marquess
of
Newcastle
who
lay
then
in
Sunderland
with
his
Army
,
consisting
of
about
7000
men
,
which
he
had
raised
in
the
North
,
being
thereupon
constrain'd
to
make
his
retreat
towards
York
,
left
all
those
parts
to
the
rapine
and
spoil
of
the
Scots
.
The
Scene
being
therefore
,
by
this
means
thus
unhappily
chang'd
;
his
Majesty
who
foresaw
the
Cloud
approaching
)
having
by
Proclamation
dated
22
Dec.
called
all
the
Peers
of
this
Realm
,
which
had
any
sense
of
Honour
,
and
likewise
all
those
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
upon
the
Principles
of
Loyalty
and
duty
,
had
faithfully
adhered
to
him
in
these
his
distresses
,
to
attend
him
at
Oxford
,
second
Invasion
;
desiring
their
speedy
advice
and
assistance
,
both
what
was
to
be
said
or
done
therein
,
as
well
in
reference
to
This
,
as
That
Kingdom
.
Whereupon
,
those
worthy
persons
so
assembled
,
notwithstanding
they
saw
,
that
many
of
his
Majesties
gracious
offers
of
Treaty
for
peace
,
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
then
sitting
at
Westminster
,
had
been
rejected
:
and
taking
into
consideration
,
that
those
Lords
and
Commons
,
had
upon
pain
of
death
prohibited
the
address
of
any
Letters
or
Message
to
them
,
otherwise
than
by
their
General
(
the
Earl
of
Essex
)
they
did
,
by
a
special
Letter
,
But
the
effect
which
this
their
Letter
produced
,
was
;
in
the
first
place
,
to
be
cryed
throughout
the
Streets
of
London
in
scorn
,
as
the
Petition
of
the
Prince
and
Duke
of
York
for
peace
:
and
a
meer
frivolous
answer
,
or
Paper
,
in
form
of
a
Letter
,
directed
to
the
Earl
of
Forth
(
then
General
of
the
King's
forces
)
wherein
was
inclosed
a
printed
paper
,
called
a
National
Covenant
of
the
Kingdoms
of
England
,
and
Scotland
;
and
two
other
Papers
;
the
one
called
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e33650-b)
*
Dated
30
Jan.
of
both
the
Kingdoms
,
and
the
other
,
a
Declaration
of
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
.
In
that
their
General
's
Letter
,
it
was
pretended
;
that
because
there
was
no
address
to
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
nor
acknowledgment
of
them
,
it
could
not
be
communicated
to
them
;
whereas
it
was
notoriously
known
,
that
he
did
so
far
impart
it
,
as
that
a
Committee
of
theirs
advised
and
fram'd
the
answer
:
Besides
,
it
plainly
appears
,
by
the
penning
thereof
,
that
they
all
concurr'd
in
the
Resolution
therein
mention'd
;
whereby
't
is
clear
enough
,
that
this
was
but
an
excuse
,
or
shift
,
to
avoid
any
Treaty
.
And
what
could
that
printed
Covenant
,
and
two
Declarations
inclosed
,
signifie
;
but
to
shew
,
that
before
they
would
admit
of
a
Treaty
,
all
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
assembled
at
Oxford
,
must
join
in
that
Covenant
with
them
,
for
the
absolute
extirpation
of
Church-government
here
(
without
,
nay
tho
against
the
King's
consent
)
submit
the
Lives
,
Liberties
,
and
Estates
of
themselves
,
and
all
others
,
who
,
according
to
their
allegiance
,
had
assisted
his
Majesty
,
to
the
mercy
of
those
members
,
then
sitting
at
Westminster
;
as
also
to
admit
of
,
and
justifie
that
invasion
of
the
Scots
,
according
to
the
plain
sense
of
their
Declaration
.
But
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
at
Oxford
,
continuing
still
sollicitous
for
an
happy
peace
;
for
avoiding
delay
or
cavil
about
Names
or
Titles
,
or
descants
upon
words
,
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
to
send
Messengers
with
Instructions
to
desire
a
Treaty
for
peace
.
Whereunto
he
readily
assenting
,
two
persons
were
by
him
nominated
,
and
a
Letter
written
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
for
their
safe
conduct
.
Which
Letter
had
in
substance
this
Answer
;
viz.
that
if
they
would
first
agree
,
that
those
Lords
and
Commons
sitting
a
Westminster
were
the
Parliament
,
and
the
King
's
only
Council
,
that
those
Gentlemen
should
have
a
safe
conduct
.
This
being
therefore
taken
into
consideration
,
it
was
thought
fit
to
desire
his
Majesty
to
write
his
royal
Letters
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
himself
;
and
therein
to
inclose
a
Letter
,
superscribed
,
To
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
Parliament
assembled
at
Westminster
.
that
a
convenient
number
of
fit
persons
,
might
be
appointed
and
authorized
,
to
meet
with
all
convenient
speed
,
at
such
a
place
as
they
should
nominate
,
with
an
equal
number
of
fit
persons
,
appointed
and
authorized
by
him
,
to
treat
of
the
ways
and
means
for
setling
the
present
distractions
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
procuring
a
happy
peace
.
In
answer
whereunto
,
League
and
Covenant
;
calling
his
Majesties
earnest
endeavours
for
Peace
,
but
Professions
;
and
their
own
feigned
pretences
,
most
real
intentions
;
letting
fall
,
by
way
of
menace
,
that
his
Majesty
could
not
be
the
least
and
last
sufferer
.
Hitherto
,
as
a
consequence
of
this
second
Invasion
by
the
Scots
,
I
have
given
a
brief
touch
of
his
Majesties
farther
incessant
endeavours
,
for
obtaining
a
happy
peace
,
with
these
violent
spirited
men
,
by
an
amicable
Treaty
.
Which
taking
no
effect
by
reason
they
then
saw
such
a
likelihood
,
through
the
aid
and
assistance
of
those
their
dear
Brethren
,
to
carry
all
,
powerfully
before
them
;
I
shall
look
back
a
little
,
and
take
notice
,
not
only
,
how
their
heavy
oppressions
upon
the
people
,
by
many
farther
grievous
Impositions
,
were
carried
on
:
but
how
they
proceeded
in
their
advancing
the
Scepter
of
Iesus
Christ
,
in
this
Realm
(
for
so
they
called
their
Presbyterian
Discipline
.
)
Wherein
I
observe
,
that
within
six
days
,
next
after
this
their
Invasion
,
the
Members
at
Westminster
passed
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e34030-b)
*
22
Jan.
for
regulating
the
Vniversity
of
Cambridge
,
Essex
,
Norfolk
,
Suffolk
,
Hertford
,
Cambridge
,
Huntington
and
Lincoln
.
That
the
Welch
,
also
might
be
the
sooner
brought
under
the
yoke
;
they
soon
after
made
another
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e34110-b)
*
20
Febr.
;
whereby
they
impower'd
Sir
Thomas
Middleton
Knight
,
public
faith
for
such
moneys
as
should
be
raised
to
that
purpose
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
HAving
thus
taken
notice
of
the
Transactions
in
their
Parliament
at
Westminster
,
Hugh
Cholmley
of
Whitby
,
in
Yorkshire
,
who
at
first
had
been
a
most
confiding
man
,
thought
it
now
time
to
declare
[
a
](A36804-e34230-b)
a
26.
March
.
for
the
King
.
So
likewise
did
Captain
Brown-Bushell
,
Governour
of
Scarborough
Castle
in
that
County
,
who
then
delivered
it
up
for
his
Majestie
.
And
,
within
few
days
after
,
their
great
Northern
Champion
Ferdinando
Lord
Fairfax
was
routed
[
b
](A36804-e34280-b)
b
29.
March
.
by
the
Earls
of
Newcastle
and
Cumberland
at
Bramham-moore
in
that
County
,
which
great
defeat
so
startled
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
that
they
forthwith
solicited
the
ayd
of
their
Brethren
the
Scots
.
In
the
neck
of
this
also
Prince
Rupert
,
upon
a
sharp
encounter
near
Bermicham
(
a
seditious
and
populous
Town
in
Warwick
-
shire
)
with
a
strong
party
of
the
Rebels
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Greaves
,
worsted
[
c
](A36804-e34380-b)
c
3.
April
.
them
,
with
the
loss
of
the
Loyal
William
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
who
there
received
his
deaths
wound
.
Soon
after
that
also
,
another
party
of
them
,
commanded
by
Iohn
,
son
and
heir
to
the
famous
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
(
their
trusty
Governour
of
Hull
)
was
routed
near
Ancaster
in
Lincolnshire
:
And
Litchfield
-
close
,
which
they
had
got
after
the
unsuccessfull
attempt
thereof
by
the
Lord
Brooke
,
was
without
much
adoe
rendred
to
Prince
Rupert
by
Lieutenant
Colonel
Russell
.
Subsequent
to
these
I
shall
onely
enumerate
the
rest
in
order
of
time
;
Iames
Earl
of
Northampton
routed
[
d
](A36804-e34550-b)
d
6.
May.
another
stout
party
of
them
,
at
Middleton
-
Cheney
in
Northampton
-
shire
.
And
,
about
ten
days
following
,
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
obtain'd
a
clear
victory
[
*
](A36804-e34610-b)
*
16.
May.
over
the
Dehonshire
and
Cornish
Rebels
at
Stratton
in
Cornwall
;
the
Earl
of
Stanford
,
and
Major
General
Chudleigh
,
being
Commanders
in
chief
of
them
.
In
which
Battle
were
taken
seventeen
hundred
Prisoners
,
thirteen
brass
piece
of
Ordnance
,
seventy
Barrels
of
powder
,
and
store
of
other
provisions
;
by
reason
whereof
the
greatest
part
of
the
West
,
except
Plymouth
and
some
other
Port-Towns
,
was
reduced
to
obedience
;
and
in
consideration
of
this
signal
service
the
said
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
soon
after
(
viz.
4.
Sept.
1643.
)
was
advanced
to
the
dignity
of
Lord
Hopton
of
Stratton
aforesaid
.
The
next
month
also
ensued
Prince
Rupert's
Victory
[
f
](A36804-e34750-b)
f
18.
June
.
over
the
Rebels
at
Chalgrave-field
in
Oxfordshire
,
Commanded
by
Colonell
Iohn
Hampden
,
who
there
received
his
deaths
wound
;
that
being
the
very
field
wherein
he
first
put
in
Execution
the
Parliaments
Ordinance
for
the
Militia
of
that
County
,
as
a
president
to
the
rest
of
England
,
and
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
taking
[
g
](A36804-e34820-b)
g
22.
June
.
Howley
-
house
in
Yorkshire
soon
after
,
defeated
[
h
](A36804-e34860-b)
h
30.
June
.
the
Lord
Fairfax
at
Adderton
Heath
in
that
County
.
At
the
beginning
of
Iuly
likewise
,
a
party
of
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
Commanded
by
Colonel
Middleton
,
coming
to
surprize
Sir
Charles
Lucas
in
his
Quarters
,
at
Padbury
near
Buckingham
,
were
by
him
routed
[
i
](A36804-e34940-b)
i
1.
July
.
:
And
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
valiantly
assaulting
Bradford
in
Yorkshire
,
took
[
k
](A36804-e34980-b)
k
2.
July
.
it
by
storm
,
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
(
who
was
Governour
there
)
fleeing
thence
by
night
;
whereupon
Hallifax
,
and
Denton
-
house
(
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
his
seat
)
were
quitted
by
the
Rebels
.
Burton
upon
Trent
also
in
Staffordshire
,
was
taken
by
the
Lord
Iermyn
,
upon
the
Queens
passage
from
Burlington
in
Yorkshire
towards
Oxford
.
Near
which
time
was
the
great
fight
[
l
](A36804-e35120-b)
l
5.
July
.
at
Landsdown
in
Somerset
-
shire
,
where
the
Lord
Hopton
had
the
better
of
the
Rebels
,
though
the
Valiant
Sir
Bevill
Grenevill
was
there
slain
.
The
Lord
Wilmot
and
Earl
of
Carnarvon
,
likewise
,
routed
[
m
](A36804-e35200-b)
m
13.
July
.
Sir
William
Waller
and
Sr.
Arthur
Haselrigg
at
Roundwaydown
in
Wiltshire
.
Prince
Rupert
also
,
having
taken
[
n
](A36804-e35270-b)
n
24.
July
.
Burleigh
-
house
in
Rutland
,
marcht
to
Bristol
,
and
after
a
short
Siege
of
that
City
,
had
a
surrender
[
o
](A36804-e35320-b)
o
26.
July
.
thereof
from
Colonel
Nathaniel
Fiennes
,
the
then
Governour
:
In
the
next
month
likewise
was
Dorchester
in
Dorset
-
shire
rendred
[
p
](A36804-e35370-b)
p
2.
Aug.
to
the
Earl
of
Carnarvon
;
and
the
Isle
of
Portland
reduced
[
q
](A36804-e35400-b)
q
5.
Aug.
to
His
Majesties
obedience
.
Hereupon
Weymouth
,
and
Melcombe
in
com
.
Dorset
submitted
.
These
great
successes
encouraged
the
King
to
come
[
r
](A36804-e35460-b)
r
10.
Aug.
before
the
City
of
Gloucester
the
most
considerable
Garrison
in
all
that
part
of
the
Realm
)
which
so
startled
the
Earls
of
Bedford
and
Holand
,
and
the
Lord
Paget
,
that
they
came
[
†
](A36804-e35510-b)
†
20.
Aug.
in
to
the
King
;
but
not
long
after
,
being
less
apprehensive
of
danger
,
fell
off
again
to
their
own
party
.
Soon
after
this
,
Beverley
in
Yorkshire
was
taken
[
t
](A36804-e35540-b)
t
28.
Aug.
by
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
;
Biddiford●
Appleford
,
and
Barnstaple
in
com
.
Devon
.
were
also
rendred
[
v
](A36804-e35580-b)
v
1.
&
3.
Sept.
The
City
of
Exeter
was
likewise
taken
[
x
](A36804-e35600-b)
x
4.
Sept.
by
Prince
Maurice
;
and
Sir
William
Waller
(
one
of
their
active
Generals
)
routed
[
y
](A36804-e35630-b)
y
6.
Sept.
at
Winchester
.
Near
Auburne
also
in
Wiltshire
a
strong
party
of
them
was
worsted
by
[
z
](A36804-e35680-b)
z
17.
Sept.
Prince
Rupert
:
But
soon
after
this
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
with
his
whole
Army
[
a
](A36804-e35710-b)
a
20.
Sept.
met
his
Majesty
near
Newbery
in
Berkshire
;
where
,
after
much
slaughter
,
neither
could
boast
of
the
victory
,
though
the
Earls
of
Carnarvon
,
and
Sunderland
,
with
Lucius
Viscount
Falkland
(
then
one
of
the
Kings
principal
Secretaries
of
State
)
there
lost
their
lives
:
the
noise
whereof
did
not
a
little
avail
the
Rebels
,
it
giving
them
much
reputation
with
all
their
party
.
In
October
(
the
next
month
)
Dertmouth
in
Devon-shire
was
rendred
[
b
](A36804-e35820-b)
b
6.
Oct.
to
Prince
Maurice
:
and
shortly
after
Hawarden-Castle
in
Flint-shire
yielded
[
c
](A36804-e35860-b)
c
4.
Decem.
to
the
King's
obedience
.
Arundell-Castle
also
in
Sussex
was
rendred
[
d
](A36804-e35890-b)
d
9.
Decem.
to
the
Lord
Hopton
;
Beeston
-
castle
in
Cheshire
taken
[
*
](A36804-e35930-b)
*
12.
Decem.
Likewise
Lapley
-
house
[
f
](A36804-e35960-b)
f
21.
Decem.
in
Stafford-shire
;
Grafton
-
house
[
g
](A36804-e35990-b)
g
25.
Decem.
in
Northampton-shire
:
and
Crew
-
house
[
h
](A36804-e36030-b)
h
28.
Decem.
in
〈◊〉
shire
.
Towards
the
end
of
Ianuary
also
,
Sir
Thomas
fairfax
and
Colonel
Milton
were
routed
[
i
](A36804-e36090-b)
i
25.
Jan.
by
Prince
Rupert
at
Drayton
in
Shropshire
:
Hopton
[
k
](A36804-e36130-b)
k
13.
Feb.
Castle
in
Shropshire
,
and
Wardour
[
l
](A36804-e36160-b)
l
18.
Feb.
Castle
in
Wiltshire
were
likewise
taken
.
And
upon
the
relief
[
m
](A36804-e36180-b)
m
21.
Mar.
of
Newark
in
Nottinghamshire
,
besieg'd
by
Sir
Iohn
Meldrum
a
Scot
with
seven
thousand
men
,
Gaynesborough
,
Lincolne
,
and
Sleford
(
all
in
Lincolnshire
)
were
quitted
[
n
](A36804-e36250-b)
n
21.
Mar.
by
the
Rebels
:
And
[
o
](A36804-e36260-b)
o
23.
March
.
Sturton-castle
in
Staffordshire
about
this
time
taken
.
¶
These
being
the
most
remarkable
Actions
on
the
King's
part
for
this
year
1643.
I
come
now
to
observe
what
success
the
Rebels
,
who
were
not
idle
,
had
the
same
year
.
In
April
therefore
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
came
[
p
](A36804-e36330-b)
p
16.
April
.
before
Reading
in
Berkshire
,
and
soon
obtain'd
it
by
surrender
[
q
](A36804-e36360-b)
q
26.
April
.
Colonel
Feilding
being
then
Governour
thereof
.
Siege
being
also
laid
to
Wardour-castle
in
Wiltshire
,
it
was
rendred
[
r
](A36804-e36410-b)
r
8.
May.
So
likewise
was
Monmouth
in
Monmouth
-
shire
:
And
at
Wakefield
in
Yorkshire
,
His
Majesties
forces
encountring
the
Rebels
,
were
worsted
[
†
](A36804-e36470-b)
†
21.
May.
Soon
after
which
Taunton
and
Bridgwater
(
both
in
Somersetshire
)
were
also
delivered
[
t
](A36804-e36510-b)
t
5.
June
.
up
to
them
.
But
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
they
were
not
without
their
fears
;
and
therefore
dispatcht
[
v
](A36804-e36530-b)
v
6.
July
.
the
Lord
Grey
of
Warke
,
together
with
Mr.
Henry
Darley
and
Sir
William
Armine
(
both
trusty
Members
of
their
House
of
Commons
)
by
special
order
,
into
Scotland
,
earnestly
to
sollicite
the
dear
Brethren
of
that
Realm
to
their
assistance
.
Shortly
after
this
,
they
took
[
x
](A36804-e36600-b)
x
30.
July
.
Gaynesborough
in
Lincolnshire
;
and
attempted
[
y
](A36804-e36630-b)
y
2.
Aug.
Basing
-
house
in
Hantshire
without
effect
.
But
in
September
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
with
more
help
from
the
zealous
Londoners
,
approaching
[
z
](A36804-e36700-b)
z
10.
Septem.
Gloucester
with
a
great
strength
,
caused
the
King
to
raise
the
siege
which
he
had
laid
to
that
rebellious
place
.
In
the
same
month
also
was
Lynne
in
Norfolk
yielded
[
a
](A36804-e36740-b)
a
16.
Septem.
to
the
Earl
of
Manchester
;
and
shortly
after
,
the
City
of
Lincoln
taken
[
b
](A36804-e36770-b)
b
20.
Octob.
by
him
forcibly
.
Arundel-castle
in
Sussex
likewise
,
in
Ianuary
following
yielded
[
c
](A36804-e36810-b)
c
3.
Jan.
to
Sir
William
Waller
.
Whereupon
,
being
recruited
with
more
forces
,
he
was
constituted
Major
General
of
Kent
,
Surry
,
Sussex
,
and
Hantshire
:
But
that
which
proved
to
be
instar
omnium
was
that
grand
Invasion
of
the
Scots
,
which
on
the
22d
.
of
Ianuary
crossed
[
d
](A36804-e36870-b)
d
22.
Jan.
the
River
Tine
with
their
numerous
Army
,
York
-
shire
,
and
some
few
inconsiderable
places
,
being
by
the
Marquess
of
Newcastle
(
for
so
he
had
been
lately
made
)
reduced
to
the
King's
obedience
;
as
also
the
West
by
Prince
Rupert
,
and
Prince
Maurice
(
His
Majesties
Nephews
)
excepting
Poole
and
Lime
in
Dorset
-
shire
,
and
Plymouth
in
Devonshire
;
the
Members
sitting
at
Westminster
became
so
startled
,
that
some
of
the
leading-men
prepared
for
quitting
the
Realm
.
But
this
great
ayd
from
Scotland
much
revived
their
drooping
Spirits
:
[
*
](A36804-e37070-b)
*
26.
March
,
that
Sir
William
Brereton
in
Cheshire
should
have
authority
to
take
Subscriptions
for
raising
more
forces
in
that
County
:
Scab
.
coll
.
p.
65.
and
soon
after
imposed
[
f
](A36804-e37120-b)
f
8.
July
.
a
new
Excise
upon
Allom
,
Coperas
,
Monmouth-caps
,
Hats
of
all
sorts
;
Hops
,
Saffron
,
;
all
manner
of
Silks
and
Stuffs
;
and
on
several
other
commodities
made
or
growing
in
England
,
not
formerly
charged
.
And
,
having
by
their
many
and
great
grievous
Taxes
,
thus
largely
provided
for
welcoming
in
the
Scots
;
those
their
dear
Brethren
advanced
Southwards
,
and
with
the
Earl
of
Manchester
laid
siege
to
the
City
of
York
.
The
loss
of
all
the
North
,
being
by
this
means
thus
in
great
peril
;
and
Prince
Rupert
coming
with
the
chief
of
all
His
Majesties
forces
to
the
relief
thereof
;
he
was
encountred
[
g
](A36804-e37250-b)
g
2.
July
.
with
the
greatest
strength
that
the
English
Rebels
then
had
,
[
h
](A36804-e37380-b)
h
13.
July
.
delivered
up
to
Cromwell
within
few
days
after
.
But
of
this
fatal
Action
the
King
(
then
far
remote
)
knowing
nothing
at
present
,
(
His
royal
Heart
incessantly
minding
the
preservation
of
his
people
from
further
spoil
by
the
wars
,
)
sent
[
i
](A36804-e37410-b)
i
4.
July
.
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
Which
gracious
Message
,
though
not
then
regarded
(
so
much
were
they
elated
with
that
their
success
at
Marston-moore
:
)
yet
,
after
that
grand
defeat
of
their
old
General
(
the
Earl
of
Essex
)
in
Cornwal
,
which
hapned
[
k
](A36804-e37490-b)
k
1.
Septemb.
on
the
first
of
September
next
following
;
His
Majesty
then
reminding
[
l
](A36804-e37510-b)
l
5.
Septemb.
from
Tavestoke
.
them
of
that
his
Message
from
Evesham
;
they
did
vouchsafe
,
within
two
months
following
,
to
send
[
m
](A36804-e37540-b)
m
23.
Nov.
him
certain
propositions
;
but
such
as
did
still
apparently
manifest
their
confidence
to
carry
on
the
work
by
power
,
through
the
ayd
of
the
Scots
,
with
whom
they
had
entred
into
so
firm
a
combination
for
assistance
by
their
solemn
League
and
Covenant
:
For
,
by
these
propositions
(
amongst
others
)
they
had
the
boldness
to
make
these
following
Demands
,
viz.
that
the
King
should
swear
to
sign
that
Instrument
,
called
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
;
adding
,
according
to
the
example
of
His
Royal
Father
of
happy
memory
(
for
so
they
had
the
face
to
say
;
though
Mr.
Nye
had
exprest
,
that
it
was
such
an
Oath
,
as
for
matter
,
persons
,
and
other
circumstances
,
was
never
in
any
age
before
)
And
,
not
onely
so
;
but
that
an
Act
of
Parliament
might
be
passed
,
for
to
injoyne
the
taking
of
it
,
by
all
His
Majesties
Subjects
within
His
three
Kingdomes
.
Next
,
that
a
Bill
should
be
passed
,
for
the
utter
abolishing
of
Episcopacy
(
without
which
Goverment
it
is
well
known
,
that
no
National
Church
ever
was
,
since
the
Apostles
times
:
)
And
,
that
their
Ordinance
,
for
the
calling
and
sitting
of
their
Assembly
of
Divines
,
should
be
confirm'd
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
Also
,
that
an
Act
should
be
passed
for
confirming
their
Treaty
,
for
bringing
in
the
Scots-Army
into
England
;
and
for
establishing
that
their
disloyal
Declaration
,
made
by
themselves
and
the
Scots
,
bearing
date
30.
Ian.
1643.
whereby
Prince
Rupert
and
Prince
Maurice
(
His
Majesties
Nephews
)
Iames
Earl
of
Derby
,
William
Marquess
of
Newcastle
,
Iohn
Earl
of
Bristol
,
with
divers
other
of
his
Nobility
;
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
and
Bishop
of
Ely
(
then
their
prisoners
)
with
a
multitude
of
other
worthy
persons
,
both
of
this
Kingdome
,
and
of
Scotland
,
were
excepted
as
to
life
,
and
their
estates
doom'd
to
pay
publick
Debts
.
Likewise
,
that
a
great
number
more
(
whose
names
are
there
exprest
)
together
with
all
those
Loyal
Members
of
Parliament
,
which
attended
his
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
should
be
removed
from
His
Majesties
Councils
,
and
never
to
come
within
the
Verge
of
the
Court
,
but
by
their
permission
.
Then
,
that
all
Judges
,
Serjeants
,
Councellors
,
Attorneys
,
Doctors
,
Advocates
and
Proctors
,
in
the
Law-common
,
or
Civil
,
who
had
adhered
to
the
King
,
should
be
made
uncapable
of
any
practice
,
publick
or
private
:
and
all
Clergy-men
whatsoever
,
who
had
also
adhered
to
the
King
,
to
be
incapable
of
any
preferment
or
imployment
in
the
Church
or
Common-wealth
.
Moreover
,
that
the
Forces
by
Sea
and
Land
,
for
the
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Scotland
should
be
setled
by
Act
of
Parliament
in
Commissioners
nominated
by
both
their
Houses
of
Parliament
:
and
,
that
the
education
and
marriage
of
the
King's
children
;
as
also
the
making
Peace
or
War
with
any
forreign
Princes
,
should
be
with
the
advice
and
consent
or
Parliament
.
Furthermore
;
that
,
by
Act
of
Parliament
the
Deputy
or
chief
Governour
of
Ireland
,
be
nominated
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
and
in
the
Intervals
of
Parliament
by
Commissioners
,
to
continue
during
the
pleasure
of
both
Houses
.
And
that
the
Lord
Chancellour
,
Lord
Keeper
,
Lord
Treasurer
,
Commissioners
of
the
great
Seal
or
Treasury
,
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque-ports
,
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
and
Dutchy
,
Secretaries
of
State
,
Judges
of
both
Benches
,
and
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
for
the
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
should
be
nominated
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
continue
quamdiu
se
benè
gesserint
;
and
in
the
Intervals
of
Parliament
by
the
before-mention'd
Commissioners
.
The
like
for
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
;
adding
the
Justice-general
,
and
in
such
manner
,
as
the
Estates
in
Parliament
there
,
should
think
fit
.
Divers
other
Propositions
also
they
then
sent
,
no
less
unreasonable
than
these
,
which
,
for
brevities
sake
,
I
omit
.
So
that
(
in
short
)
the
summe
of
all
was
no
less
than
that
His
Majesty
should
condescend
to
the
utter
destruction
and
overthrow
of
the
Religion
by
Law
established
in
the
Church
of
England
,
which
he
had
sworn
to
maintain
;
and
whereunto
all
the
reverend
Clergy
of
the
Realm
had
likewise
subscribed
;
sacrifice
the
Lives
and
Estates
of
divers
of
his
most
faithful
subjects
to
the
avarice
and
ambition
of
these
men
;
subject
all
those
loyal
persons
learned
in
the
Laws
Common
,
and
Civil
to
their
malice
;
Give
up
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
totally
,
into
the
hands
of
his
greatest
Enemies
;
therewith
,
not
onely
to
oppress
his
good
subjects
at
home
;
but
(
according
to
their
own
pleasure
)
to
molest
and
annoy
his
Friends
and
Allies
abroad
;
and
prostitute
the
Education
of
his
dear
Children
with
their
disposal
in
Marriage
to
the
vile
affections
and
humours
of
this
hypocritical
Generation
.
¶
That
their
confidence
,
likewise
,
in
carrying
all
before
them
,
with
power
and
force
,
through
the
aid
of
the
Scots
,
might
the
more
appear
;
I
shall
now
represent
unto
you
Presbytery
Triumphant
,
for
a
while
.
For
within
six
days
after
they
had
sent
these
insolent
propositions
to
the
King
,
they
voted
[
f
](A36804-e37930-b)
f
26.
Nov.
down
the
reverend
Liturgy
by
Law
establish'd
in
the
Church
of
England
.
And
,
for
a
farther
encouragement
to
those
their
dear
brethren
,
on
whose
assistance
they
did
so
much
relie
,
which
emboldened
them
to
make
those
high
demands
,
they
passed
an
Ordinance
[
g
](A36804-e37960-b)
g
2.
Decem.
for
raising
the
Sum
of
sixty
six
thousand
six
hundred
sixty
six
pounds
,
Scob.
Coll.
p.
75.
thirteen
shillings
and
four
pence
,
for
their
supply
by
way
of
Loane
,
from
such
persons
,
as
should
not
voluntarily
or
proportionably
lend
,
according
to
their
estates
.
Which
Loane
was
to
be
paid
out
of
the
Sequestrations
of
Delinquents
.
But
to
make
the
more
specious
ostentation
to
the
world
,
that
all
their
Actions
wholly
tended
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
publick
good
and
nothing
to
their
own
private
interests
;
they
farther
voted
,
[
h
](A36804-e38000-b)
h
9.
Decem.
that
no
member
of
either
House
,
Next
they
passed
an
Ordinance
for
the
utter
abolishing
the
Pious
Liturgy
(
commonly
called
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
)
[
i
](A36804-e38080-b)
i
4.
Jan.
their
House
of
Commons
,
with
that
whole
suit
of
Hangings
,
which
were
placed
in
the
Quire
of
the
Collegiate
Church
at
Westminster
,
and
some
other
taken
out
of
the
King's
wardrobe
.
And
,
having
proceeded
against
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
(
whose
memory
,
as
a
stout
Champion
for
the
Church
of
England
,
against
her
fierce
assaylants
,
the
Romanists
on
the
one
side
,
and
Schismaticks
on
the
other
;
and
for
his
many
other
great
and
pious
works
,
much
beseeming
a
person
of
that
place
,
will
be
precious
to
succeeding
ages
)
by
arraigning
him
before
themselves
,
upon
articles
of
high
Treason
(
as
they
call'd
them
)
wherein
they
charg'd
him
with
labouring
to
overthrow
the
Fundamental
Laws
and
Government
of
this
Kingdome
;
subverting
the
Religion
establish'd
,
to
set
up
Papistry
and
Superstition
;
they
did
,
by
an
Ordinance
(
passed
the
very
same
day
with
that
for
abolishing
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
)
condemn
him
to
suffer
death
as
a
Traytor
;
for
the
quicker
dispatch
whereof
,
they
brought
down
the
Lords
to
sit
with
the
Commons
;
and
afterwards
beheaded
[
k
](A36804-e38140-b)
k
10.
Jan.
Arch.
Bp.
of
Canterb.
beheaded
.
him
on
Tower-hill
.
After
which
they
admitted
of
a
Treaty
with
certain
Commissioners
nominated
by
the
King
,
upon
those
Propositions
,
so
sent
by
them
;
as
hath
been
observed
.
Which
Treaty
To
take
notice
here
,
of
the
particular
passages
in
this
treaty
,
considering
that
they
are
so
exactly
set
forth
in
print
,
[
l
](A36804-e38230-b)
l
Impr.
Oxon.
1645.
will
not
be
needfull
.
The
truth
is
;
that
though
these
Grandees
at
Westminster
,
did
then
make
shew
to
incline
unto
a
happy
composure
of
all
things
,
by
that
amicable
expedient
(
to
the
end
,
that
by
this
plausible
pretence
,
they
might
the
more
captivate
the
people
)
they
really
intended
nothing
less
;
as
may
appear
,
not
onely
by
those
unjust
and
insolent
demands
,
whereupon
they
did
so
stifly
insist
;
which
amounted
to
the
uter
subversion
of
the
Religion
by
Law
establisht
;
getting
the
power
of
the
sword
into
their
own
hands
;
and
carrying
on
the
war
in
Ireland
,
according
to
their
depraved
wills
and
pleasures
:
but
by
that
seditious
and
impudent
Sermon
[
m
](A36804-e38260-b)
m
Ibid.
p.
31.
,
preach'd
in
Uxbridge
Church
,
upon
the
first
day
of
that
Treaty
(
it
being
the
Market-day
there
)
by
Mr.
Christopher
Love
(
after
executed
by
themselves
on
Tower-Hill
)
who
,
besides
many
passages
therein
,
scandalous
to
the
King's
person
,
and
derogatory
to
his
Honour
,
stirring
up
the
People
against
the
Treaty
,
and
sharply
incensing
them
against
his
Majesties
Commissioners
,
said
;
that
they
came
with
Hearts
full
of
bloud
,
and
that
there
was
as
great
a
distance
betwixt
that
Treaty
and
peace
,
as
betwixt
Heaven
and
Hell
.
For
which
malicious
expression
,
though
complaint
was
made
,
and
Justice
demanded
,
no
redress
could
be
had
.
Besides
,
when
the
King's
Commissioners
desired
[
n
](A36804-e38300-b)
n
Ibid.
p.
144.
&
145.
to
treat
with
them
concerning
his
Majesties
speedy
return
to
Westminster
,
they
utterly
refused
so
to
do
,
though
they
had
ever
given
it
out
to
the
world
,
that
the
sole
reason
for
raising
their
Armies
was
to
bring
the
King
to
his
Parliament
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
AS
to
the
military
passages
of
this
year
,
the
chief
on
the
Kings
part
were
these
.
Longford
-
house
in
Com.
Salop.
was
rendred
[
o
](A36804-e38370-b)
o
3.
Apr.
by
the
Rebels
to
Prince
Rupert
.
As
also
Longe-castle
[
p
](A36804-e38400-b)
p
6.
Apr.
in
the
same
County
.
Likewise
Stopport
[
q
](A36804-e38420-b)
q
25.
May
in
Cheshire
.
Lathom
-
house
in
Lancashire
,
being
besieged
by
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
,
was
relieved
[
r
](A36804-e38490-b)
r
27.
May
by
Prince
Rupert
:
whereupon
Leverpoole
and
Bolton
(
both
in
that
County
)
were
soon
taken
[
†
](A36804-e38530-b)
†
28.
May
by
him
.
Borstall-house
in
Oxfordshire
taken
[
t
](A36804-e38570-b)
t
12
Iune
.
by
Colonell
Gage
.
Colonell
Shuttleworth
defeated
[
u
](A36804-e38610-b)
u
20.
June
at
Blackburn
in
Lancashire
by
Prince
Rupert
.
Sir
William
Waller
with
his
forces
routed
[
x
](A36804-e38670-b)
x
30.
June
.
at
Cropredy-bridge
in
Oxfordshire
,
the
Earls
of
Northampton
,
and
Cleveland
being
both
in
that
action
:
And
York
,
after
nine
weeks
siege
by
the
Scots
,
the
Lord
Fairfax
and
Earl
of
Manchester
assisting
them
,
reliev'd
[
y
](A36804-e38740-b)
y
3.
July
.
by
Prince
Rupert
.
In
the
next
month
Lestithiel
in
Cornwall
being
then
taken
[
z
](A36804-e38790-b)
z
15.
August
.
by
the
King
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
forfook
his
Foot
,
and
[
*
](A36804-e38810-b)
*
1.
Septem.
fled
in
a
Cock-boat
from
Foy
to
Plymouth
with
the
Lord
Roberts
;
the
foot
,
then
under
the
command
of
Major
general
Skippon
,
delivering
up
their
Arms
,
Ammunition
and
Artillery
,
and
engaging
themselves
thenceforth
never
to
bear
Arms
against
the
King
.
Basing
-
house
also
,
being
again
besieged
by
the
Rebells
,
was
reliev'd
[
a
](A36804-e38880-b)
a
14.
Sept.
by
Colonel
Gage
.
The
Earl
of
Northampton
likewise
rais'd
[
b
](A36804-e38920-b)
b
25.
Octob.
the
siege
of
Banbury-Castle
,
which
had
continued
from
the
19th
.
of
Iuly
.
And
the
next
month
following
,
the
King
raised
[
c
](A36804-e38950-b)
c
7.
Novem.
the
siege
of
Donington-Castle
in
Berkshire
:
as
also
that
[
d
](A36804-e38980-b)
d
17.
Nov.
of
Basing
.
But
as
to
further
success
on
the
King's
part
,
within
the
compass
of
this
year
1644.
I
do
not
find
any
thing
of
note
,
saving
the
defeat
[
*
](A36804-e39010-b)
*
23
Febr.
given
to
Colonel
Rosseter
near
Melton
-
Moubray
in
Leicestershire
,
by
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
in
his
passage
from
Oxford
towards
Pontfract
:
And
his
relief
[
f
](A36804-e39090-b)
f
1.
March
.
of
Pontfract-Castle
,
then
besieged
by
the
Lord
Fairfax
.
¶
I
now
come
to
the
Actions
on
the
Rebels
part
in
this
year
1644.
wherein
they
had
the
better
of
the
day
:
viz.
in
the
Fight
[
g
](A36804-e39140-b)
g
29.
March
.
at
Bramden
-
Heath
,
near
Ailesford
in
Hantshire
,
where
Sir
William
Waller
worsted
the
Lord
Hopton
,
the
Lord
Iohn
Stuart
being
there
mortally
wounded
.
In
the
Battle
[
h
](A36804-e39230-b)
h
2.
July
.
at
Marston-moore
,
in
Yorkshire
,
the
victory
was
chiefly
gain'd
by
the
valour
and
skilfull
conduct
of
Cromwel
Lieutenant
general
to
the
Earl
of
Manchester
(
as
hath
been
already
observed
)
with
the
Earl
of
Manchester's
Horse
,
in
the
left
Wing
,
drawn
out
of
the
Eastern
association
:
shortly
after
which
the
City
of
York
was
delivered
[
i
](A36804-e39300-b)
i
23.
July
.
up
to
him
on
honorable
terms
by
Sir
Thomas
Glemham
then
Governour
there
:
And
in
October
Newcastle
,
after
a
long
siege
of
many
months
,
given
[
k
](A36804-e39330-b)
k
19.
Octob.
up
to
the
Scots
.
In
which
month
happened
also
the
second
Battel
[
l
](A36804-e39350-b)
l
27.
Octob.
The
second
Battel
of
Newbery
.
at
Newbery
in
Berkshire
;
where
great
slaughter
was
on
both
sides
.
In
which
it
was
observed
,
that
none
of
the
Rebels
fought
more
fiercely
,
than
those
,
who
at
the
delivering
up
their
Arms
in
Cornwal
(
as
hath
been
already
mentioned
)
did
then
engage
never
more
to
fight
against
the
King
.
Upon
the
ill
success
of
this
Battel
(
for
so
the
members
at
Westminster
esteem'd
it
)
the
Parliament
party
having
double
in
number
to
the
King
)
it
was
that
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
their
General
became
suspected
of
carelesness
or
discontent
:
so
that
much
debate
happened
amongst
them
concerning
that
point
:
The
Independent
party
therefore
,
having
a
design
to
be
rid
of
him
,
to
make
the
more
specious
ostentation
,
that
all
their
Actions
wholly
tended
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
publick
good
,
and
nothing
to
their
private
Interest
(
being
then
more
predominant
than
the
Presbyterian
)
prevailed
in
making
a
Vote
;
[
*
](A36804-e39450-b)
*
9.
Decemb.
The
self-denying
Ordinance
.
that
no
Member
of
either
House
,
should
during
that
war
,
enjoy
or
execute
any
office
,
or
command
,
Military
,
or
Civil
,
which
had
been
granted
or
conferred
on
them
by
either
House
,
or
by
any
authority
derived
from
either
House
,
and
that
an
Ordinance
should
be
drawn
up
accordingly
.
By
which
device
that
party
did
not
only
lay
aside
this
their
great
General
,
but
outed
many
eminent
Presbyterians
from
divers
beneficiall
offices
,
both
in
the
Treasury
,
Garisons
,
and
other
considerable
imployments
placing
in
their
stead
those
of
their
own
party
.
Whereupon
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
was
constituted
[
m
](A36804-e39490-b)
m
31.
Dec.
General
of
all
their
forces
,
and
a
new
modelling
of
the
Army
voted
,
[
n
](A36804-e39500-b)
n
31.
Dec.
but
with
no
small
difficulty
,
the
Presbyterians
much
opposing
it
;
so
that
the
Independents
were
necessitated
to
make
use
of
their
old
trick
in
getting
petitions
out
of
several
Counties
,
ere
their
Ordinance
to
that
purpose
could
pass
.
In
pursuance
of
which
vote
,
his
Commission
(
but
the
clause
in
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
for
preservation
of
his
Majesties
person
omitted
therein
)
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
with
great
formality
received
,
Col.
Oliver
Cromwell
,
though
a
member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
being
then
made
his
Lieutenant
general
,
with
whom
they
did
specially
dispense
in
that
point
of
Self-denial
.
Which
being
accomplish'd
,
and
the
whole
party
not
a
little
elated
by
this
second
Invasion
of
the
Scots
to
their
aid
,
they
began
to
cry
[
o
](A36804-e39580-b)
o
Heath's
Chron.
p.
68.
aloud
for
Justice
upon
delinquents
:
whereupon
Sir
Alexander
Carew
,
one
of
the
Knights
of
the
Shire
for
Cornwall
,
tasted
sharply
thereof
.
For
this
Sir
Alexander
having
been
a
most
confiding
man
,
and
in
that
respect
constituted
Governour
of
Plymouth-fort
,
at
length
discerning
the
greatest
part
of
the
West
reduced
to
his
Majesties
obedience
,
began
rationally
to
consult
his
own
safety
,
and
to
make
his
peace
with
the
King
,
by
the
delivering
up
of
that
strong
hold
:
but
his
intention
therein
being
discovered
before
the
business
could
be
fully
effected
,
he
was
condemn'd
to
death
by
a
Council
of
War
held
at
Guild-Hall
in
London
,
and
on
the
twenty
third
of
December
beheaded
[
p
](A36804-e39670-b)
p
Ibid.
23.
Decemb.
on
Tower
Hill
,
with
the
very
same
Ax
,
by
which
the
noble
Earl
of
Strafford
lost
his
life
.
Which
notable
accident
is
not
fit
to
pass
without
a
special
remark
:
[
q
](A36804-e39690-b)
q
Ibid.
p.
18.
for
most
certain
it
is
,
that
upon
voting
the
Bill
in
the
House
of
Commons
for
putting
that
great
man
to
death
,
the
most
Loyal
Sir
Bevill
Grenevile
(
the
other
Knight
for
Cornwall
)
sitting
by
Sir
Alexander
,
and
much
abhorring
that
unjust
procedure
against
a
person
,
whose
life
the
known
Laws
of
the
Land
could
not
touch
,
express'd
himself
thus
to
Sir
Alexander
;
Pray
Sir
let
it
never
be
said
,
that
any
Member
of
our
County
should
have
a
hand
in
this
fatal
business
;
and
therefore
pray
ye
give
your
vote
against
the
Bill
.
To
whom
Sir
Alexander
instantly
replyed
;
If
I
were
sure
to
be
the
next
man
that
should
suffer
upon
the
same
Scaffold
,
with
the
same
Ax
,
I
would
give
my
consent
to
the
passing
of
it
.
How
exactly
this
was
verified
is
sufficiently
known
.
Nor
is
it
less
worthy
of
note
,
that
about
this
time
also
they
reckoned
with
their
trusty
Governour
of
Hull
,
Sir
Iohn
Hothum
,
and
likewise
with
Iohn
his
eldest
son
,
who
had
been
Prisoners
in
the
Tower
of
London
from
the
month
of
Iuly
1643.
(
though
formerly
much
magnified
for
refusing
to
give
the
King
entrance
there
,
as
hath
been
already
observed
[
*
](A36804-e39820-b)
*
cap.
8.
)
whose
great
crimes
were
,
that
when
they
discern'd
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
powerfull
in
the
North
;
the
Queen
also
safe
landed
at
Burlinton
,
with
Arms
and
Ammunition
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Rebels
not
a
little
declining
in
all
parts
;
and
therefore
deeming
it
best
to
make
their
peace
with
the
King
in
time
,
they
privately
treated
with
the
Earl
of
Newcastle
,
or
his
Agents
for
the
delivery
up
of
that
Garison
,
but
so
unwarily
as
that
their
design
was
discovered
:
whereupon
they
had
sentence
of
death
passed
upon
them
on
the
seventh
of
December
,
by
the
Earl
of
Manchester
and
others
,
then
sitting
at
Guild-Hall
in
London
;
which
was
accordingly
executed
[
r
](A36804-e39900-b)
r
1.
Jan.
on
his
son
,
upon
the
first
of
Ianuary
next
ensuing
,
Eik●n
Basilike
cap.
and
on
himself
the
morrow
following
:
And
,
not
many
days
after
(
being
thus
flesht
with
bloud
)
they
brought
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
to
the
same
block
[
†
](A36804-e39950-b)
†
10.
Jan.
,
as
hath
been
already
observed
.
Soon
after
which
(
the
Tide
running
swiftly
on
their
side
)
[
a
](A36804-e39980-b)
a
22.
April
.
which
Colonel
Massey
received
by
Prince
Rupert
near
Ledbury
in
Herefordshire
,
and
the
taking
[
b
](A36804-e40030-b)
b
31.
May.
of
Leicester
by
the
King
,
which
proved
fatal
to
him
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
,
all
going
thenceforth
to
wrack
on
his
Majesties
part
.
For
,
at
the
very
entrance
of
this
year
Donington-castle
was
yielded
[
c
](A36804-e40070-b)
c
25.
March
.
up
to
them
.
Soon
after
which
Cromwel
having
defeated
some
of
the
King's
forces
near
I●ip-bridg
in
Oxford
-
shire
,
and
upon
summons
got
[
d
](A36804-e40120-b)
d
24.
April
.
Blechington
house
;
within
few
weeks
after
General
Fairfax
came
[
*
](A36804-e40150-b)
*
22.
May.
with
his
whole
Army
before
Oxford
,
whereupon
Godstow
-
house
was
quitted
[
f
](A36804-e40190-b)
f
23.
May.
by
the
Royallists
,
Evesham
in
Worcestershire
taken
[
g
](A36804-e40220-b)
g
26.
May.
;
and
Gaunt-house
(
in
Oxfordshire
)
yieldded
[
h
](A36804-e40250-b)
h
1.
June
.
up
.
All
this
while
Fairfax
continuing
before
Oxford
:
but
hearing
that
the
King
was
somewhat
considerable
after
the
taking
of
Leicester
,
he
raised
his
siege
and
march'd
towards
him
.
Both
Armies
therefore
meeting
near
Navesby
in
Northampton
-
shire
,
upon
their
first
encounter
[
i
](A36804-e40330-b)
i
14.
June
.
the
King
had
the
better
:
but
Prince
Rupert
,
having
routed
the
one
Wing
of
the
Rebells
Troops
,
follow'd
the
Chase
so
far
,
that
the
Foot
being
left
open
to
the
other
,
were
by
the
conduct
of
Cromwell
put
into
a
total
confusion
:
by
which
means
Fairfax
became
master
of
the
Field
,
and
regained
[
k
](A36804-e40370-b)
k
18.
June
.
Leicester
within
four
days
.
Whereupon
he
marched
to
the
Relief
of
Taunton
(
in
Somersetshire
,
then
besieg'd
by
General
Goring
)
taking
[
l
](A36804-e40430-b)
l
27.
June
.
Highworth
in
Wiltshire
in
his
passage
.
To
accompany
these
sad
misfortunes
Carlisle
in
Cumberland
(
that
great
and
strong
Garison
)
was
delivered
[
m
](A36804-e40490-b)
m
28.
June
.
up
to
the
Scots
,
after
two
and
forty
weeks
siege
:
And
General
Goring
having
Intelligence
of
Fairfax
his
advance
towards
Taunton
,
drew
off
,
and
was
worsted
by
him
near
Langport
in
Somersetshire
.
After
which
nothing
but
loss
and
ruin
every
day
ensued
,
as
will
appear
by
these
following
instances
,
which
I
have
thought
fit
here
briefly
to
enumerate
;
Pontfract
castle
delivered
[
n
](A36804-e40580-b)
n
21.
July
.
to
General
Poyntz
,
after
three
months
siege
;
that
Garison
thence
marching
to
Newark
.
Bridgwater
taken
[
o
](A36804-e40630-b)
o
23.
July
.
by
General
Fairfax
,
after
his
Victory
at
Langport
.
Scarborough
likewise
,
after
a
long
siege
by
Sir
Matthew
Boynton
,
delivered
[
p
](A36804-e40690-b)
p
25.
July
up
to
him
by
Sr.
Hugh
Cholmley
,
upon
honourable
conditions
.
The
City
of
Bath
also
,
within
few
days
following
,
was
likewise
rendred
[
q
](A36804-e40730-b)
q
31.
July
.
Soon
after
this
,
the
Scotish
Army
marching
Southwards
(
making
miserable
spoil
in
their
passage
)
took
Canon
-
Frome
a
Garison
of
the
King
's
in
Herefordshire
)
and
then
[
r
](A36804-e40780-b)
r
15.
August
.
sate
down
before
Hereford
.
Where
having
lost
many
of
their
men
,
they
drew
off
,
on
the
second
of
September
,
and
returned
Northwards
.
Sherborne-castle
also
(
which
had
beed
stoutly
defended
by
Sir
Lewes
Dive
)
was
taken
[
†
](A36804-e40840-b)
†
17.
Aug.
by
storm
;
Nunney-castle
(
in
Somersetshire
)
thereupon
yielding
to
Colonel
Rainsborough
.
Whithin
few
days
ensuing
,
General
Fairfax
therefore
came
before
[
t
](A36804-e40900-b)
t
21.
Aug.
Bristol
;
and
on
the
tenth
of
September
had
it
delivered
up
to
him
.
In
the
next
month
the
King's
forces
at
Rowton
-
heath
in
Cheshire
received
a
great
defeat
[
v
](A36804-e40970-b)
v
22.
Sept.
wherein
the
Lord
Bernard
Stuart
lost
his
life
.
Hereupon
the
Lord
Digby
,
with
the
remainder
of
the
Horse
was
sent
towards
Scotland
,
there
to
joyn
with
the
Noble
Marquess
of
Montrosse
.
The
Castle
of
Devises
was
soon
after
taken
[
x
](A36804-e41040-b)
x
26.
Sept.
by
Cromwell
:
The
Castles
likewise
of
Raby
in
the
Bishoprick
;
Skipton
and
Sandall
in
Yorkshire
,
were
then
also
delivered
[
y
](A36804-e41100-b)
y
1.
Oct.
up
.
Basing
-
house
taken
[
z
](A36804-e41140-b)
z
14.
Oct.
by
Sir
Hardres
Waller
,
and
Colonel
Mountagu
,
and
in
it
the
Marquess
of
Winchester
,
it
being
his
chief
seat
.
Tiverton
in
Devonshire
taken
by
Fairfax
,
Sir
Gilbert
Talbot
being
then
Governour
there
.
Hereupon
,
though
it
was
winter
time
,
the
Rebels
laid
siege
to
the
City
of
Exeter
at
a
distance
(
that
being
the
chiefest
place
of
strength
in
all
the
West
)
About
this
time
also
Fairley-castle
in
Wiltshire
,
and
Lacock
-
house
were
given
up
.
Likewise
Chepstow
castle
in
Monmouth
-
shire
;
and
Berkley-castle
in
Glocester
-
shire
:
The
Lord
Digby
also
marching
toward
Scotland
(
to
joyn
with
Montrosse
)
was
defeated
[
a
](A36804-e41370-b)
a
15.
Octob.
at
Sherborne
in
Yorkshire
by
Colonel
Copley
,
and
Colonel
Lilburne
;
whereupon
he
was
constrain'd
to
flee
into
the
Isle
of
Man
,
and
thence
into
Ireland
.
Soon
after
this
Bolton
castle
(
in
Yorkshire
)
yielded
[
b
](A36804-e41470-b)
b
5.
Nov.
Likewise
Beeston
[
c
](A36804-e41490-b)
c
16.
Nov.
castle
in
Cheshire
.
Shelford-house
also
in
Notingham-shire
was
taken
by
storm
,
Colonel
Stanhope
(
son
to
the
Earl
of
Chesterfield
)
being
Governour
of
it
,
and
there
slain
.
Lathom
-
house
in
Lancashire
,
which
had
stoutly
held
out
two
years
siege
by
the
magnanimous
Countess
of
Derby
was
then
likewise
rendred
[
d
](A36804-e41610-b)
d
4.
Decem.
The
City
of
Hereford
was
also
surprized
[
*
](A36804-e41630-b)
*
17.
Decem.
by
Colonel
Birch
and
Colonel
Morgan
,
by
a
Stratagem
of
a
counterfeit
Constable
coming
with
Countrymen
to
break
the
Ice
in
the
Trenches
,
having
an
Ambuscado
near
at
hand
.
Wormleighton
-
house
in
Warwickshire
burnt
[
f
](A36804-e41700-b)
f
17.
Jan.
Dertmouth
storm'd
and
taken
[
g
](A36804-e41720-b)
g
19.
Jan.
by
General
Fairfax
,
Sir
Hugh
Pallord
being
then
Governour
there
.
Belvoir
castle
yielded
[
h
](A36804-e41770-b)
h
2.
Feb.
to
Generall
Poyntz
,
Sir
Gervase
Lucas
the
Governour
and
his
Officers
being
conveigh'd
to
Litchfield
.
The
City
of
Chester
,
which
had
endured
a
long
siege
,
and
thrice
attempted
to
be
reliev'd
,
was
by
the
Lord
Byron
the
then
Governour
yielded
[
i
](A36804-e41840-b)
i
3.
Feb.
upon
Articles
to
Sir
William
Brereton
,
who
commanded
in
chief
,
as
Major
general
in
those
parts
.
Whence
he
went
to
Litchfield
-
close
,
which
also
soon
after
rendred
upon
the
like
Articles
.
In
the
same
month
of
February
,
Torrington
in
Devonshire
was
taken
[
k
](A36804-e41920-b)
k
16.
Feb.
by
storm
;
Lanceston
[
l
](A36804-e41940-b)
l
25.
Feb.
Saltash
[
m
](A36804-e41960-b)
m
28.
Feb.
and
Liskard
[
n
](A36804-e41980-b)
n
29.
Feb.
(
all
in
Cornwall
)
quitted
.
Likewise
[
o
](A36804-e42000-b)
o
3.
March
.
Mount-Edgcombe
,
and
Foy.
Whereupon
the
Prince
,
with
the
Lord
Culpeper
and
other
persons
of
quality
set
sayle
to
the
Isles
of
Scilley
.
The
Lord
Hopton
therefore
discerning
no
hope
of
aid
,
accepted
of
fair
conditions
,
and
disbanded
[
p
](A36804-e42070-b)
p
14.
March
.
his
Army
;
St.
Maws-castle
,
being
(
as
a
conclusion
)
given
up
thereupon
.
Whence
with
the
Lord
Wentworth
he
hasted
into
Scilley
.
Hereupon
Sir
Iacob
Astley
(
created
Lord
Astley
about
two
years
before
)
with
whom
,
being
an
old
and
expert
souldier
,
the
remaining
part
of
the
King's
foot
forces
were
left
,
marching
to
joyn
with
the
Horse
about
Farringdon
in
Berkshire
;
being
set
[
q
](A36804-e42150-b)
q
21.
March
.
upon
near
Stow
on
the
woulds
in
Gloucestershire
,
by
Raynsborough
,
Fleetwood
,
and
Sir
William
Brereton
was
so
much
overpowered
by
their
conjunct
strength
;
that
he
with
all
his
men
,
after
a
sharp
dispute
and
some
loss
were
made
Prisoners
;
this
being
the
last
encounter
that
the
Royallists
were
able
to
make
with
those
insolent
Rebels
.
Soon
after
which
the
Garison
of
Ashby
de
la
Zouch
in
Leicester
-
shire
was
delivered
up
by
the
valiant
Lord
Loughborough
;
which
closed
up
the
military
Actions
for
this
present
year
.
CHAP.
XX.
I
Shall
now
return
to
the
Grandees
at
Westminster
,
and
take
notice
of
the
effects
,
which
these
their
great
successes
in
the
Camp
,
did
this
year
produce
in
their
Counsels
,
and
further
practices
:
In
the
observation
whereof
,
I
find
that
the
Presbyterian
party
thereupon
grew
so
highly
elated
,
that
nothing
less
was
by
them
Resolved
on
,
than
the
setting
Iesus
Christ
on
his
Throne
(
as
their
phrase
was
)
that
is
to
say
to
make
an
absolute
establishment
of
their
Church
Discipline
.
As
a
preparatory
whereto
,
they
passed
another
Ordinance
[
p
](A36804-e42320-b)
p
23.
Aug.
Scob.
Col.
p.
97.
for
the
publick
use
of
their
Directory
,
with
a
Penalty
upon
such
as
should
use
the
Common
Prayer
;
and
forty
shillings
forfeiture
upon
every
one
each
time
officiating
,
that
did
not
use
that
Directory
:
as
also
that
all
the
Common-Prayer-Books
should
be
carried
in
,
to
the
Committees
of
each
County
,
by
them
to
be
disposed
of
as
the
Parliament
should
direct
.
The
King
therefore
discerning
the
increase
of
his
peoples
calamities
,
[
q
](A36804-e42400-b)
q
5.
Decem.
to
the
Speaker
of
their
House
of
Peers
,
desiring
a
safe-conduct
,
for
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
and
some
others
,
whom
he
purposed
to
send
with
Propositions
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
and
to
the
Commissioners
there
,
from
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
for
the
foundation
of
a
happy
and
well
grounded
Peace
.
Whereunto
obtaining
no
Answer
,
he
added
a
second
[
r
](A36804-e42460-b)
r
15.
Decem.
Importuning
them
earnestly
to
hearken
to
that
his
desire
.
And
having
no
Answer
to
that
neither
,
he
sent
a
third
[
†
](A36804-e42480-b)
†
26.
Decem.
;
whereby
he
offered
,
upon
engagement
for
his
freedome
and
safety
,
in
going
and
returning
,
to
come
himself
to
London
,
or
Westminster
,
for
the
space
of
fourty
days
,
and
there
to
treat
personally
with
them
;
offering
to
commit
the
Militia
of
this
Realm
,
unto
certain
persons
,
to
be
nominated
by
himself
and
them
,
equally
,
for
such
a
time
,
and
with
such
powers
and
limitations
,
as
were
delivered
in
by
a
paper
,
upon
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridg
.
After
which
third
Message
,
he
received
their
Answer
to
his
second
;
which
was
the
refusal
of
a
safe-conduct
to
the
Duke
and
those
other
,
who
were
design'd
to
go
;
saying
that
they
then
had
certain
Propositions
and
Bills
under
consideration
,
which
they
purposed
to
tender
unto
his
Majestie
,
for
the
setling
of
a
safe
and
well
grounded
peace
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
which
after
agreement
upon
them
by
the
Scotch-Commissioners
,
they
resolv'd
to
present
unto
him
.
The
King
not
satisfied
with
this
,
sent
a
fourth
Message
;
[
t
](A36804-e42590-b)
t
29.
Decem.
;
whereby
he
earnestly
pressed
their
embracing
his
offer
for
a
personal
Treaty
with
them
at
Westminster
.
And
after
expectance
of
an
Answer
thereto
,
for
the
space
of
full
twenty
days
;
and
hearing
nothing
he
sent
them
a
fifth
Message
[
u
](A36804-e42630-b)
u
15.
Jan.
to
the
same
purpose
enlarging
his
offers
,
for
his
People's
quiet
,
in
sundry
particulars
.
But
whilst
this
message
was
upon
the
way
towards
them
,
came
an
answer
to
his
fourth
,
absolutely
negative
as
to
his
admittance
for
coming
to
them
;
still
telling
him
of
the
Propositions
and
Bills
,
which
they
were
preparing
to
send
.
Which
Answer
being
wholly
unsatisfactory
,
and
apparently
manifesting
their
aversness
to
peace
;
he
sent
a
sixth
[
x
](A36804-e42680-b)
x
17.
Jan.
Message
to
them
,
incessantly
importuning
their
speedy
Answer
to
his
former
;
and
within
few
days
after
a
seventh
,
[
y
](A36804-e42710-b)
y
24.
Jan.
,
wherein
he
expressed
somewhat
in
confutation
of
those
frivolous
Arguments
,
which
they
had
used
against
his
Personal
Treaty
with
them
;
continuing
his
desires
thereof
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
as
they
grew
in
strength
and
power
,
so
their
Insolence
,
which
thus
prompted
them
to
decline
all
good
expedients
for
accommodation
,
increased
more
and
more
.
Nevertheless
,
his
Majestie
not
totally
despairing
,
but
that
by
farther
condescensions
,
he
might
move
this
hard-hearted
Generation
,
sent
unto
them
his
eighth
Message
[
z
](A36804-e42750-b)
z
29.
Jan.
whereby
acquitting
himself
from
having
any
hand
in
some
passages
of
the
Lord
Herbert
of
Ragland
(
then
called
Earl
of
Glamorgan
)
in
Ireland
;
which
he
well
knew
that
they
would
be
apt
enough
to
scandalize
him
with
;
he
offer'd
;
that
,
in
case
they
would
admit
him
to
come
to
London
,
in
order
to
a
personal
Treaty
with
them
,
he
would
leave
the
management
of
the
War
in
Ireland
,
wholly
to
themselves
:
as
also
the
nomination
of
the
Persons
to
be
entrusted
with
the
Militia
,
with
such
power
and
limitations
,
as
were
express'd
in
the
Paper
delivered
by
his
Commissioners
in
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
,
for
the
Term
of
seven
years
,
as
had
been
by
them
desired
.
Likewise
the
nomination
of
the
Lord
Admiral
,
Officers
of
State
,
and
Judges
.
And
,
for
Religion
,
to
give
liberty
,
that
all
those
,
who
were
unwilling
to
communicate
with
the
Church
of
England
in
the
Service
already
establisht
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
should
not
be
urged
thereto
:
provided
,
that
all
other
Protestants
,
behaving
themselves
peaceably
and
quietly
,
in
and
towards
the
Civil
Government
,
should
have
the
free
exercise
of
theirs
:
tendring
also
unto
them
a
general
Act
of
Pardon
and
oblivion
.
Which
gracious
Message
,
so
full
of
condescension
,
produced
from
them
,
nothing
in
effect
,
but
Scorn
and
Contempt
.
For
though
the
King
caused
the
Lord
Herbert
for
that
his
misdemeanor
in
Ireland
,
to
be
arrested
upon
suspicion
of
Treason
,
and
imprisoned
;
they
traduced
his
Majestie
with
under-hand-compliance
therein
,
affirming
,
that
he
had
given
that
Lord
a
private
Commission
,
with
command
to
manage
it
with
all
secrecie
:
and
that
it
contain'd
such
odious
and
shamefull
things
as
himself
blusht
publickly
to
own
,
or
impart
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
his
Lieutenant
there
.
And
,
whereas
he
had
in
his
said
Message
most
graciously
tendred
them
all
that
the
most
wicked
and
guilty
persons
could
desire
or
wish
,
viz.
Liberty
for
their
Consciences
,
safety
for
their
Persons
,
security
for
their
Estates
,
greatness
for
their
desires
,
and
peace
to
enjoy
all
,
nothing
would
be
accepted
:
insomuch
,
as
after
a
full
months
expectation
of
some
return
upon
those
his
offers
;
and
hearing
nothing
;
by
His
ninth
Message
[
a
](A36804-e42910-b)
a
26.
Feb.
,
he
pressed
them
for
some
Answer
;
but
all
to
no
purpose
:
For
like
as
a
Shadow
pursued
,
they
still
fled
from
him
,
whereupon
,
after
the
stay
of
one
month
more
,
he
sent
them
His
tenth
Message
[
b
](A36804-e42930-b)
b
23.
March
.
:
wherein
,
taking
notice
of
the
duty
he
owed
to
God
,
and
sense
of
his
peoples
miseries
(
that
no
means
might
be
left
unattempted
,
which
could
conduce
to
a
safe
and
well-grounded
peace
)
he
offer'd
unto
them
,
that
in
case
he
might
have
the
Faith
of
both
their
Houses
of
Parliament
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
Honour
,
Person
,
and
Estate
;
and
liberty
given
to
all
his
faithfull
Subjects
,
who
had
adhered
to
him
,
to
go
to
their
own
Houses
,
and
there
enjoy
their
estates
peaceably
,
without
compelling
to
take
any
Oath
,
that
was
not
enjoyned
by
the
undoubted
Laws
of
the
Kingdome
,
or
other
molestation
;
he
would
immediately
disband
all
his
Forces
,
dismantle
his
Garrisons
,
return
to
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
pass
an
Act
of
Oblivion
,
and
free
pardon
there
;
and
doe
whatsoever
else
they
should
advise
him
to
,
for
the
good
and
peace
of
the
Kingdome
.
But
these
great
Masters
,
who
(
to
captivate
the
people
,
before
they
had
got
sufficient
power
into
their
hands
)
had
,
by
their
most
solemn
[
c
](A36804-e42950-b)
c
22.
Octob.
Anno
1642.
Protestations
and
Declarations
,
which
are
publisht
in
Print
to
the
world
,
profess'd
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
and
for
the
satisfaction
of
their
consciences
,
and
discharge
of
that
great
Trust
which
lay
upon
them
(
as
they
then
exprest
)
made
their
solemn
Protestation
and
Declaration
,
to
this
Kingdome
and
Nation
,
and
to
the
whole
World
;
that
no
private
passion
or
respect
;
no
evil
intention
to
His
Majesties
person
;
no
design
to
the
prejudice
of
His
just
Honour
and
Authority
,
engaged
them
to
raise
Forces
and
take
up
Arms
,
&c.
And
again
—
we
profess
from
our
very
Hearts
and
Souls
,
our
Loyalty
and
Obedience
to
his
Crown
;
readiness
and
resolution
to
defend
his
Person
,
and
support
his
Estate
with
our
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
,
&c.
Moreover
—
we
profess
we
desire
nothing
from
his
Majesty
but
that
he
would
return
in
peace
to
his
Parliament
—
And
again
,
We
profess
in
the
sight
of
Almighty
God
,
which
is
the
strongest
obligation
that
a
Christian
,
and
the
most
solemn
publick
Faith
which
any
such
State
,
as
a
Parliament
can
give
;
that
we
would
receive
him
with
all
Honour
;
yield
him
all
true
obedience
and
subjection
,
and
faithfully
endeavour
to
defend
his
person
and
estate
from
all
danger
;
and
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
to
establish
to
him
and
his
people
all
the
blessings
of
a
most
glorious
and
happy
reign
.
Nevertheless
so
obdurate
were
their
Hearts
,
being
then
rais'd
to
an
height
of
confidence
,
that
they
should
,
by
the
power
of
Conquest
,
utterly
destroy
him
,
that
they
disdained
to
vouchsafe
him
any
answer
at
all
thereto
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
THE
torrent
of
Rebellion
thus
violently
[
d
](A36804-e43090-b)
d
7.
Apr.
the
seventh
of
April
,
and
the
Fort
there
some
few
days
after
.
Ruthin-castle
also
(
in
Flintshire
)
then
yielded
[
*
](A36804-e43130-b)
*
8.
Apr.
to
Colonel
Mitton
:
Corfe
-
castle
in
Dorset
-
shire
,
about
the
same
time
being
given
up
.
The
City
of
Exeter
likewise
,
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
,
Knight
,
(
afterwards
Lord
Berkley
of
Stratton
)
being
at
that
time
Governour
thereof
,
who
delivered
it
[
f
](A36804-e43230-b)
f
13.
April
.
upon
honourable
Articles
,
wherein
amongst
others
,
the
most
loyal
Sir
Iohn
Stowel
Knight
of
the
Bath
,
was
included
,
though
afterwards
dishonourably
and
barbarously
used
.
Soon
after
which
Saint
Michael'smount
in
Cornwall
was
taken
[
g
](A36804-e43270-b)
g
15.
April
.
by
Colonel
Hamond
.
Dunster
[
h
](A36804-e43300-b)
h
25.
April
.
castle
also
in
Somerset
-
shire
,
and
Woodstock
-
house
[
i
](A36804-e43350-b)
i
26.
April
.
near
Dxford
then
also
submitting
.
All
the
West
therefore
being
thus
cleared
,
except
Pendennis
-
castle
,
there
could
be
no
less
expected
than
a
siege
of
Oxford
.
His
Majesty
therefore
considering
,
that
having
used
[
d
](A36804-e43400-b)
d
The
King's
Letter
to
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
dated
at
Oxford
13.
Apr.
1646.
all
means
possible
,
by
his
frequent
gracious
Messages
,
(
wherein
he
had
offered
unto
them
all
they
had
before
desired
;
and
that
he
expected
nothing
,
but
what
themselves
,
since
the
beginning
of
those
unhappy
wars
,
had
offered
,
to
procure
a
personal
Treaty
with
them
)
for
a
safe
and
well
grounded
peace
:
And
,
having
,
in
stead
of
a
dutiful
and
peaceable
return
to
those
his
Messages
,
received
no
Answer
at
all
;
or
such
as
argued
nothing
would
satisfy
them
,
but
the
ruine
not
onely
of
himself
,
his
posterity
and
friends
,
but
even
of
Monarchy
it self
.
Considering
likewise
,
that
his
field-forces
were
shattered
,
and
reduc'd
to
nothing
;
his
Garrisons
almost
all
lost
,
or
besieged
;
and
that
a
strong
Army
,
under
the
command
of
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
(
their
then
General
)
was
advancing
towards
Oxford
,
there
to
besiege
him
,
together
with
the
Duke
of
York
,
All
the
great
Officers
of
State
,
and
many
other
of
his
most
eminent
and
faithfull
Subjects
.
In
this
his
most
sad
,
and
unhappy
condition
,
revolving
,
whether
he
had
better
cast
himself
upon
the
English-Army
,
or
the
City
of
London
,
or
rather
his
native
Subjects
the
Scots
,
who
had
at
that
time
besieg'd
Newarke
upon
Trent
,
with
a
great
and
numerous
Army
:
Having
[
*
](A36804-e43530-b)
*
Ibid.
received
very
good
assurance
(
as
he
then
believ'd
)
that
himself
and
all
that
did
adhere
to
him
,
should
be
safe
in
their
Persons
,
Honour
and
Consciences
in
the
Scotch
Army
.
And
that
they
(
the
Scots
)
would
really
and
effectually
joyn
with
him
,
and
such
other
as
would
come
in
unto
him
,
and
joyn
with
them
for
his
preservation
;
and
would
imploy
their
Armies
and
Forces
to
assist
him
to
the
procuring
of
an
happy
and
well-grounded
peace
,
for
the
good
of
his
said
Majesty
and
his
Kingdomes
,
in
the
recovery
of
his
just
rights
(
Necessity
being
then
his
Councellour
)
he
adventured
[
f
](A36804-e43550-b)
f
Eikon
basiliks
.
upon
their
fidelity
,
who
first
began
his
troubles
,
trusting
that
God
might
make
them
a
means
honourably
to
compose
them
:
and
thereupon
went
[
g
](A36804-e43560-b)
g
27.
April
.
out
of
Oxford
disguised
,
in
the
night
time
,
with
two
persons
onely
accompanying
him
;
viz.
Mr.
Iohn
Ashburnham
(
one
of
the
Grooms
of
his
royal
Bedchamber
)
and
one
Mr
Hudson
a
Divine
,
his
Guide
.
From
Oxford
they
first
rode
to
Henley
upon
Thames
;
Thence
to
Brainford
:
Thence
near
to
London
,
and
so
to
Harrow
on
the
Hill
,
there
being
then
a
general
muster
of
the
City
forces
in
Hide
Park
,
where
he
was
expected
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
being
at
that
time
in
the
Field
,
and
his
Majestie
almost
perswaded
to
adventure
himself
into
their
hands
.
But
relying
wholly
on
the
Scots
,
who
had
promised
so
fair
(
as
before
is
observed
)
he
waved
those
thoughts
,
and
rode
to
St.
Albans
;
so
to
Harborough
in
Leicestershire
,
where
he
expected
the
French
[
*
](A36804-e43720-b)
*
Monsieur
de
Montereal
.
Agent
(
who
had
so
treated
with
the
Scots
on
his
behalf
as
I
have
already
observed
)
with
some
Horse
to
meet
him
,
and
conduct
him
to
Southwell
,
the
then
Head
quarters
of
the
Scottish-Army
.
But
missing
him
there
,
he
thence
passed
to
Stanford
(
on
the
edge
of
Lincolnshire
)
and
so
to
Downham
in
Norfolk
:
whence
Mr.
Hudson
was
sent
to
the
Agent
;
and
upon
his
return
went
directly
to
Southwel
,
where
he
arrived
[
a
](A36804-e43810-b)
a
5.
May.
the
5
th
.
of
May
;
and
put
himself
into
the
hands
of
Alexander
Lesley
their
General
;
resolving
[
i
](A36804-e43840-b)
i
K.
Letter
to
the
M.
of
Ormund
ut
supra
.
to
use
his
best
endeavours
,
by
their
assistance
,
and
with
the
conjunction
of
those
forces
in
Scotland
,
under
the
Marquess
of
Montrose
,
and
such
of
his
well
affected
Subjects
of
England
,
as
would
rise
for
him
,
to
procure
,
if
it
might
be
,
an
honourable
and
speedy
peace
,
with
those
who
had
hitherto
refused
to
give
ear
to
any
good
means
tending
thereto
.
Being
thus
gone
,
siege
[
b
](A36804-e43900-b)
b
2.
May
was
immediately
laid
to
Oxford
by
General
Fairfax
,
soon
after
which
,
several
other
places
of
strength
were
surrendred
by
the
King
's
special
direction
;
viz.
Newark
,
the
eleventh
[
c
](A36804-e43950-b)
c
11.
May.
of
May
,
which
had
been
besieg'd
by
Poyntz
and
Rosseter
(
the
Scots
assisting
)
from
December
before
.
The
Castle
of
Banbury
likewise
,
after
a
siege
of
ten
weeks
by
Colonel
Whalley
.
And
on
the
thirteenth
of
May
,
the
Scots
,
having
not
patience
to
attend
the
voluntary
surrenders
of
any
more
places
of
strength
,
began
[
d
](A36804-e44050-b)
d
13.
May.
their
march
towards
Newcastle
in
Northumberland
,
taking
the
King
along
with
them
.
To
which
necessity
his
Majestie
was
constrain'd
to
submit
:
but
nothing
was
by
them
more
earnestly
insisted
on
,
than
that
the
Marquess
of
Montross
should
lay
down
Arms
;
who
,
with
a
small
strength
at
first
,
had
acted
in
Scotland
to
admiration
:
for
,
besides
many
victories
of
less
note
,
he
had
twice
beaten
the
Marquess
of
Argyle
out
of
the
Field
;
follow'd
him
home
,
and
wasted
his
Country
with
Fire
and
Sword
;
and
vanquisht
Bayley
,
one
of
their
best
Souldiers
:
made
himself
also
Master
of
the
Castle
of
Edenborough
,
releasing
divers
of
his
Friends
,
who
had
been
seized
on
,
and
imprisoned
there
,
when
he
first
took
up
Arms.
But
instead
of
those
Aids
which
he
hoped
for
,
he
was
unexpectedly
set
upon
by
David
Lesley
,
who
was
sent
from
the
Scottish
Army
in
England
with
six
thousand
Horse
to
oppose
the
farther
progress
of
this
most
valiant
persons
fortune
.
However
,
he
began
to
make
head
again
,
and
was
in
a
way
of
fair
success
,
when
he
receiv'd
the
Kings
command
to
disband
;
(
viz.
31
May
1647.
)
To
which
he
readily
conforming
,
took
Ship
,
and
put
himself
into
a
voluntary
Exile
.
After
which
time
of
this
their
perfidious
dealing
with
the
King
,
't
is
observable
that
they
never
prospered
.
But
I
proceed
briefly
to
point
out
the
times
of
surrender
of
the
rest
of
his
Majesties
Garrisons
.
In
the
same
month
[
e
](A36804-e44230-b)
e
May
of
May
Dudley
-
castle
in
Staffordshire
was
delivered
up
to
Sir
William
Brereton
by
Colonel
Leveson
:
and
soon
after
[
f
](A36804-e44290-b)
f
1.
June
.
Carnarvon
Town
and
Castle
to
Major
General
Mitton
,
and
Major
General
Langhorn
,
the
Lord
Byron
being
then
Governour
there
.
Likewise
Ludlow
[
g
](A36804-e44350-b)
g
9.
June
.
(
in
Shropshire
)
to
Sir
William
Brereton
:
and
Borstall
-
house
near
Oxford
.
Oxford
it self
also
soon
followed
,
[
h
](A36804-e44430-b)
h
24.
June
.
Sir
Thomas
Glemham
being
then
Governour
:
As
also
Farringdon
[
i
](A36804-e44460-b)
i
24.
June
.
in
Berkshire
,
Sir
George
L'isle
being
Governour
.
Next
Lichfield
-
close
[
k
](A36804-e44520-b)
k
16.
July
.
in
Staffordshire
:
Then
the
City
of
Worcester
[
l
](A36804-e44550-b)
l
23.
July
.
besieg'd
by
Colonel
Whalley
,
and
Colonel
Raynsborough
,
Colonel
Washington
being
Governour
:
Also
Wallingford
castle
[
m
](A36804-e44600-b)
m
28.
July
.
Colonel
Blague
being
Governour
.
Gotherich
Castle
[
n
](A36804-e44630-b)
n
31.
July
.
likewise
in
Hereford
shire
and
Pendennis-castle
in
Cornwall
,
whereof
Iohn
Arrundel
of
Trerise
was
Governour
;
Conway
Castle
in
Flintshire
being
storm'd
by
Major
General
Mitton
.
In
the
next
month
,
after
a
long
siege
by
General
Fairfax
,
Sir
Trevor
Williams
and
Colonel
Langhorn
,
Ragland
-
castle
in
Monmouth
shire
,
was
yielded
[
o
](A36804-e44770-b)
o
19.
Aug.
to
them
:
And
soon
after
the
Isles
and
Castle
of
Scilly
were
given
up
:
[
p
](A36804-e44790-b)
p
16.
Sept.
As
also
[
q
](A36804-e44800-b)
q
20.
Octob.
the
Castles
of
Denbigh
and
Holt
:
Whereupon
Generall
Fairfax
advanced
[
r
](A36804-e44840-b)
r
11.
Nov.
triumphantly
towards
London
.
And
on
the
first
of
February
next
following
,
the
Scots
,
having
effectually
received
the
whole
Sum
of
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
for
which
they
sold
the
King
,
they
marcht
[
†
](A36804-e44880-b)
†
1.
Febr.
over
Twede
into
Scotland
.
His
Majestie
having
thus
cast
himself
upon
the
loyalty
of
those
(
touching
whose
large
professions
and
protestations
to
him
,
[
k
](A36804-e44970-b)
k
Basil.
Doron
.
p.
42.
of
that
Sect
;
viz.
that
no
deserts
could
oblige
;
nor
Oaths
,
or
Promises
bind
them
.
For
,
notwithstanding
those
their
solemn
Oaths
and
Protestations
,
they
most
perfidiously
acted
contrary
to
them
;
hastning
thereby
that
farther
ruin
,
which
soon
afterwards
befel
the
Church
of
England
,
and
at
length
terminated
in
the
wofull
murther
of
their
native
Sovereign
,
as
is
notoriously
known
to
the
World
,
carrying
on
all
this
,
under
the
colour
and
veile
of
their
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
In
order
whereunto
,
the
first
thing
observable
,
is
a
plausible
Letter
[
l
](A36804-e45030-b)
l
6.
May.
perfect
Diurnal
p.
1166.
directed
to
the
Committee
of
Estates
,
at
that
time
residing
with
the
Scotch
Army
;
wherein
they
tell
them
;
that
their
earnest
desire
,
being
to
keep
a
right
understanding
between
the
two
Kigndomes
,
did
move
them
,
to
acquaint
them
,
with
that
strange
providence
,
wherewith
they
were
then
surprised
,
together
with
their
carriage
and
desires
thereupon
;
and
to
endeavour
to
improve
his
Majesties
being
there
,
to
the
best
advantage
for
promoting
the
work
of
Vniformity
,
for
setling
of
Religion
and
Righteousness
,
and
attaining
of
Peace
,
according
to
the
League
and
Covenant
,
and
Treaty
,
&c.
affirming
,
that
they
had
a
Witness
from
Heaven
;
and
that
there
was
nothing
more
in
their
desires
,
than
in
all
their
resolutions
and
proceedings
;
to
adhere
to
the
Covenant
and
Treaty
.
¶
What
hopes
this
specious
Letter
might
give
his
Majestie
for
promoting
his
earnest
endeavours
,
for
such
an
happy
peace
,
as
he
desired
,
is
hard
to
say
;
considering
what
relation
it
had
to
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
:
but
his
former
assurances
in
order
to
his
coming
to
them
(
as
I
have
already
observed
)
being
such
as
they
were
;
he
became
so
confident
thereupon
;
as
that
,
shortly
after
,
he
sent
unto
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
,
his
xi
th
.
Message
[
m
](A36804-e45110-b)
m
18.
May.
,
whereby
because
they
had
made
so
great
a
noyse
of
setling
Religion
;
That
,
together
with
the
Militia
,
and
the
War
of
Ireland
,
being
the
chief
things
insisted
on
,
in
their
former
Propositions
;
he
recomended
to
them
the
advice
therein
of
those
Divines
in
both
Kingdomes
,
whom
they
had
assembled
at
Westminster
:
And
for
the
Militia
offred
,
that
he
would
be
content
to
settle
it
,
as
they
themselves
proposed
in
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
;
viz.
that
all
persons
,
who
should
be
trusted
therewith
might
be
named
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
for
the
space
of
seven
years
;
and
after
that
time
,
to
be
regulated
as
should
be
agreed
on
by
his
Majestie
and
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
touching
Ireland
,
that
he
would
do
whatsoever
was
possible
for
him
,
to
give
full
satisfaction
to
them
.
And
that
,
if
those
his
free
offers
would
not
serve
;
then
he
desired
,
that
al
such
of
their
Propositions
,
as
were
then
by
them
agree'd
on
,
might
be
speedily
sent
to
him
;
he
being
resolved
to
comply
with
them
in
every
thing
that
might
conduce
to
the
happiness
of
his
subjects
;
and
removing
all
unhappy
differences
,
which
had
produced
so
many
sad
effects
.
Farther
offring
,
that
all
his
forces
should
be
forthwith
disbanded
;
and
Oxford
with
the
remainder
of
his
other
Garrisons
,
rendred
into
their
hands
,
upon
honourable
conditions
;
and
dismantled
.
But
to
this
gracious
Message
(
as
to
his
former
)
they
turn'd
a
deaf
ear
;
there
being
,
then
,
another
Game
to
be
play'd
;
which
was
the
getting
of
the
King's
person
out
of
the
Hands
of
the
Scots
;
suspecting
(
as
they
had
cause
)
that
those
their
dear
Brethren
would
make
no
little
advantage
thereof
.
Notwithstanding
the
Votes
[
f
](A36804-e45250-b)
f
perfect
Diurnal
.
p.
1163.
at
Westminster
,
that
he
should
be
disposed
of
,
as
they
should
desire
and
direct
.
Concerning
which
Votes
at
Westminster
and
debates
of
both
Houses
thereupon
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
,
here
to
take
notice
:
how
they
alledg'd
[
g
](A36804-e45300-b)
g
Ibid.
p.
1170
&
.
1171.
that
the
Scottish
Army
in
England
was
theirs
;
id
est
,
under
their
pay
.
Also
that
the
King
ought
to
be
near
to
his
Parliament
,
whereby
they
might
have
recourse
to
him
,
and
obtain
such
things
,
as
should
be
most
necessary
for
the
Kingdomes
.
Likewise
,
that
by
Covenant
they
were
sworn
to
preserve
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
:
but
to
detein
the
King
from
his
Parliament
was
altogether
inconsistent
with
the
Covenant
.
Of
which
Votes
the
Scots
seem'd
to
take
little
notice
;
but
in
stead
thereof
,
and
for
diversion
,
amused
the
Members
at
Westminster
with
several
Letters
,
which
they
caused
to
be
written
to
them
;
one
[
h
](A36804-e45380-b)
h
18.
Jnue
.
Ibid.
p.
1236.
from
the
general
assembly
of
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
:
wherein
they
told
them
;
that
their
success
against
the
Enemy
(
id
est
,
the
King's
Forces
)
did
lay
a
strong
obligation
upon
them
,
to
improve
the
power
put
into
their
Hands
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
and
bringing
forth
the
head-stone
of
his
House
:
And
therefore
did
earnestly
intreat
and
beseech
them
in
the
Bowels
of
Christ
,
to
give
unto
him
the
glory
due
to
his
name
,
by
a
timeous
establishment
of
all
his
Ordinances
in
full
integrity
and
power
,
according
to
the
Covenant
,
&c.
Saying
,
that
the
Searcher
of
Hearts
knew
how
they
desired
to
keep
their
Covenant
,
&c.
concluding
with
their
desires
to
the
Parliament
,
to
endeavour
all
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
.
The
other
[
i
](A36804-e45500-b)
i
Ib.
p.
1237.
to
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
sitting
at
Westminster
,
wherein
they
expressed
their
Thanks
for
their
constant
endeavours
and
labours
,
in
the
work
of
setting
up
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
;
desiring
,
that
they
would
go
on
in
the
sedulous
promoting
of
that
blessed
work
.
The
third
[
k
](A36804-e45560-b)
k
Ibid.
was
to
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Common-council
of
the
City
of
London
,
which
(
because
't
is
penned
in
so
divine
a
stile
)
I
have
here
transcribed
.
Right
Honourable
,
Your
late
and
seasonable
Testimony
given
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
;
and
you
affection
to
the
peace
of
the
Kingdomes
,
manifested
in
your
humble
Remonstrance
,
and
Petition
to
the
Honourable
Houses
of
Parliament
,
hath
so
revived
the
remembrance
of
your
former
faith
and
zeal
,
and
proclaymed
you
the
worthy
seed
of
so
noble
Ancestors
in
that
famous
City
;
as
we
cannot
but
acknowledg
with
all
thankfulness
,
the
Grace
of
God
,
bestowed
on
you
,
and
stir
you
up
to
take
notice
;
how
,
since
you
were
precious
in
the
Lord's
sight
,
you
have
been
ever
honourable
.
The
Lord
hath
ever
loved
you
;
given
men
for
you
,
and
people
for
your
life
.
What
an
honour
was
it
,
in
the
days
of
old
,
when
the
fire
of
the
Lord
was
in
Sion
,
and
his
furnace
in
your
Hierusalem
(
even
in
Queen
Mary's
days
)
that
there
were
found
in
you
men
that
loved
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
.
What
a
glory
in
after-times
,
when
Satan
had
his
Throne
,
and
Antichrist
his
seat
in
the
midst
of
you
,
that
there
were
still
found
,
not
a
few
that
kept
their
Garments
clear
.
But
the
greatest
praise
of
the
good
hand
of
God
upon
you
,
hath
been
this
;
that
amidst
the
many
mists
of
Error
and
Heresie
,
which
have
risen
from
the
bottomless
pit
,
to
bespot
the
face
and
darken
the
glory
of
the
Church
,
while
the
Bride
is
a
making
ready
for
the
Lamb
,
you
have
held
the
Truth
,
and
most
piously
endeavoured
the
setting
of
Christ
upon
his
Throne
.
We
need
not
remember
how
zealous
you
have
been
in
the
cause
of
God
;
nor
how
you
have
laid
out
your selves
,
and
estates
,
in
the
maintenance
thereof
;
nor
how
many
acknowledgments
of
the
same
you
have
had
from
the
Honourable
Houses
;
nor
how
precious
a
remembrance
will
be
had
of
you
in
after
Ages
,
for
your
selling
of
all
to
buy
the
Pearl
of
price
.
Wee
onely
at
this
time
do
admire
,
and
in
the
inward
of
our
hearts
do
bless
the
Lord
,
for
your
right
and
deep
apprehensions
of
the
great
and
important
matters
of
Christ
in
his
Royal
Crown
,
and
of
the
Kingdomes
in
their
Vnion
,
while
the
Lord
maketh
offer
to
bring
our
Ship
(
so
much
afflicted
and
tossed
with
tempest
)
to
the
safe
harbour
of
Truth
and
Peace
.
Right
memorable
is
your
zeal
against
Sects
and
Sectaries
;
your
care
of
Reformation
,
according
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
example
of
the
best
reformed
Churches
.
Your
earnest
endeavours
and
noble
adventures
,
for
preserving
of
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdome
,
together
with
his
Majesties
just
power
and
greatness
;
and
your
high
profession
,
that
it
is
not
in
the
power
of
any
humane
authority
,
to
discharge
or
absolve
you
,
from
adhering
unto
that
our
solemnly
sworn
League
and
Covenant
;
or
to
inforce
upon
you
any
sense
,
contrary
to
the
Letter
of
the
same
.
Besides
your
other
good
services
done
to
the
Lord
and
us
,
in
strengthening
the
hands
of
the
reverend
Assembly
of
Divines
,
and
of
our
Commissioners
in
their
asserting
the
Government
of
Christ
(
which
,
the
more
it
is
tryed
,
will
be
ever
found
the
more
precious
Truth
)
and
vindicating
the
same
from
the
Vsurpation
of
man
,
and
contempt
of
the
Wicked
.
These
all
,
as
they
are
so
many
testimonies
of
your
piety
,
loyalty
,
and
undaunted
resolution
to
stand
for
Christ
;
so
are
they
,
and
shall
ever
be
,
so
many
obligations
upon
us
your
Brethren
,
to
esteem
highly
of
you
in
the
Lord
;
and
to
bear
you
on
our
Breasts
before
him
night
and
day
;
and
to
contribute
our
best
endeavours
to
improve
all
opportunities
for
your
encouragement
.
And
now
we
beseech
you
in
the
Lord
(
Honourable
and
well-beloved
)
go
on
in
this
your
strength
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
,
who
hath
honoured
you
to
be
faithfull
.
Stand
fast
in
that
Liberty
wherewith
Christ
hath
made
you
free
:
And
,
in
pursuance
of
this
Truth
,
we
are
confident
you
will
never
cease
to
study
the
peace
and
nearer
conjunction
of
the
Kingdomes
;
knowing
,
that
a
threefold
cord
is
not
easily
broken
.
Now
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
himself
,
and
God
even
our
Father
,
who
hath
loved
and
honoured
you
,
and
given
you
everlasting
consolation
,
and
good
hope
through
Grace
,
comfort
your
Hearts
and
stablish
you
in
every
good
work
.
Subscribed
in
the
name
of
the
general
Assembly
by
Robert
Blair
Moderator
.
Moreover
in
another
Letter
[
l
](A36804-e45770-b)
l
27.
Iune
.
Weekly
Accompt
,
num.
29.
from
the
said
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
to
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
they
told
them
,
how
they
did
congratulate
with
the
Lord's
people
in
all
their
successes
;
and
did
impatiently
desire
to
have
their
Brethren
here
,
and
themselves
joyned
nearer
to
Christ
,
and
to
one
another
in
all
his
Ordinances
,
and
especially
in
Presbytereal
Government
.
But
in
the
neck
of
these
Letters
,
't
is
worthy
observation
,
that
the
Marquess
of
Argyle
,
and
Scottish-Commissioners
,
delivered
a
paper
[
m
](A36804-e45850-b)
m
25.
June
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1219.
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
representing
the
Necessities
of
their
Army
;
desiring
therefore
,
that
their
Quarters
in
the
North
might
be
enlarged
,
and
a
considerable
supply
of
mony
dispatcht
to
them
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
though
these
sanctified
men
(
both
English
and
Scotch
.
)
did
seem
to
be
so
firmly
united
by
their
grand
Combination
,
called
the
solemnleague
and
Covenant
;
as
that
,
in
humane
reason
few
there
were
that
thought
they
could
afterwards
have
differed
;
the
gayning
of
the
King's
person
into
their
Hands
,
began
now
to
make
it
manifest
,
that
this
seeming
sacred
Tye
,
was
but
a
mear
jugling
device
,
originally
forged
and
set
on
foot
for
the
better
carrying
on
their
sacrilegious
temporal
ends
.
For
,
from
that
very
time
,
however
they
conceal'd
themselves
,
with
all
the
subtilties
imaginable
,
their
animosities
against
each
other
did
daily
increase
(
as
't
will
hereafter
appear
)
Nevertheless
,
to
make
a
specious
outward
shew
,
of
their
continued
accordance
;
they
agreed
together
,
in
sending
certain
Propositions
[
n
](A36804-e45910-b)
n
25.
June
.
Propositions
sent
to
the
King
at
Newcastle
.
to
the
King
(
which
they
had
been
no
less
than
eight
months
in
hammering
)
in
order
to
a
well-grounded
Peace
,
(
as
their
phrase
was
:
)
whereunto
they
required
his
Answer
within
four
days
.
How
monstrous
and
unreasonable
these
were
,
the
tenor
of
them
will
sufficiently
shew
,
(
they
being
publickly
printed
)
in
brief
,
that
he
should
ratify
the
solemn-league
and
Covenant
,
abolish
Episcopacy
;
invest
the
subject
with
the
power
of
the
Militia
;
and
exempt
from
pardon
several
Lords
and
other
considerable
persons
,
that
during
the
war
had
adhered
to
him
.
Whereunto
His
Majesty
most
piously
and
prudently
made
this
return
;
That
they
importing
so
great
alterations
in
Government
,
both
in
Church
and
Kingdome
,
it
was
very
difficult
to
return
a
particular
and
positive
answer
to
them
,
before
a
full
debate
,
wherein
their
necessary
explanation
,
true
sense
,
and
reasons
of
them
were
rightly
weighted
and
understood
.
To
which
end
he
desired
to
come
to
London
,
or
any
of
his
Houses
thereabouts
,
upon
the
publick
Faith
and
the
security
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
Scottish-Commissioners
.
Where
,
by
his
personal
presence
,
he
might
not
onely
raise
a
mutual
confidence
betwixt
himself
and
his
people
;
but
have
those
doubts
cleared
,
and
those
difficulties
explained
to
him
,
which
he
then
conceived
to
be
destructive
to
his
just
regal
power
,
in
case
he
should
give
a
full
consent
to
those
Propositions
,
as
they
then
stood
:
Engaging
himself
to
give
his
chearful
assent
to
all
such
Bills
,
as
should
be
really
to
the
good
and
peace
of
his
people
;
and
to
prefer
the
happiness
of
this
Kingdome
before
his
own
particular
.
And
,
as
a
farther
means
to
work
a
confidence
in
them
of
his
own
sincerity
in
these
things
,
he
offered
again
to
trust
them
with
his
own
person
:
conjuring
them
,
as
they
were
Christians
and
Subjects
;
and
as
they
were
men
who
desired
to
leave
a
good
name
behind
them
,
so
to
receive
and
make
use
of
that
his
Answer
,
that
all
issues
of
bloud
might
be
stopped
,
and
those
unhappy
distractions
peaceably
setled
.
But
,
as
his
former
gracious
and
frequent
offers
,
so
this
,
could
not
then
find
any
acceptance
at
all
with
them
;
by
reason
that
it
tended
to
the
composure
of
those
lamentable
distractions
,
which
tended
to
the
utter
ruine
of
the
King
and
Realm
;
their
aims
at
first
,
and
continued
resolutions
still
being
to
share
the
spoyl
,
which
by
their
strength
and
power
they
had
most
unjustly
got
.
Nay
,
in
stead
of
any
kindness
or
comfort
,
which
he
might
rationally
expect
from
their
many
and
most
solemn
promises
and
protestations
,
they
perpetually
tormented
his
pious
Soul
,
with
incessant
importunities
,
to
take
their
hypocritical
Covenant
;
and
sent
for
several
of
their
most
rigid
Preachers
[
o
](A36804-e46010-b)
o
Perfect
Diurnal
.
p.
1233.
,
to
terrify
him
with
their
Kirk-censures
upon
his
refusal
thereof
.
In
which
sad
and
disconsolate
condition
,
I
shall
for
a
while
leave
him
;
and
take
a
short
view
of
the
transactions
,
betwixt
the
Members
sitting
at
Westminster
,
and
those
at
Edenborough
,
with
their
respective
Commissioners
.
The
principal
work
being
now
done
,
here
in
England
,
by
the
help
of
the
Scots
;
the
Grandees
here
(
as
well
as
others
)
began
to
be
weary
of
their
dear
Brethren
:
and
for
the
sooner
riddance
of
them
,
passed
a
Vote
,
[
p
](A36804-e46070-b)
p
11.
July
.
that
a
Message
should
be
sent
to
the
Scottish
Army
;
that
,
in
regard
they
were
not
usefull
in
this
Kingdome
,
for
the
present
;
and
that
the
payment
thereof
would
be
a
great
burthen
thereto
,
they
should
with
all
convenient
speed
,
return
into
their
Country
.
But
the
Scots
(
never
intending
to
be
loosers
by
their
journey
hither
)
knowing
full
well
how
to
make
the
best
use
of
those
advantages
they
then
had
,
gave
their
dear
Brethren
very
good
words
;
telling
[
q
](A36804-e46110-b)
q
Weekly
Accompt
,
Num.
29.
them
in
their
answer
to
the
demands
made
in
pursuance
of
that
Vote
;
that
their
earnest
desires
were
,
the
setling
of
Religion
,
and
Church
Government
;
which
,
as
it
was
the
principal
ground
of
their
engagement
in
this
Cause
,
so
would
the
perfecting
of
it
be
their
chiefest
joy
,
and
Glory
of
both
Kingdomes
:
it
being
the
constant
resolution
of
that
Kingdome
,
against
all
opposition
,
to
strengthen
and
cherish
the
Brotherly
kindness
between
the
Kingdomes
:
and
,
Peace
setled
with
Truth
,
and
those
things
performed
by
the
Honourable
Houses
,
which
by
Treaty
they
were
obliged
unto
,
to
recall
their
Army
,
with
as
great
alacrity
,
as
they
were
ready
to
send
the
same
into
England
,
for
the
assistance
of
their
Brethren
.
And
in
another
Letter
,
speaking
of
the
Arrears
due
to
their
Army
,
they
had
these
words
[
r
](A36804-e46210-b)
r
Ibid.
—
This
Kingdome
lyeth
under
the
burthen
of
great
and
vast
expence
,
in
raising
and
entertaining
of
Armies
;
and
hath
with
the
lives
of
many
precious
men
,
set
their
own
Houses
on
fire
,
to
quench
the
flame
of
yours
.
And
seeing
,
by
the
seasonable
assistance
afforded
by
this
Kingdome
to
you
,
and
by
the
late
successes
wherewith
God
hath
blessed
your
Armies
,
you
are
in
a
great
measure
freed
of
your
troubles
,
and
are
in
a
far
better
capacity
to
pay
the
moneys
,
due
to
our
Armies
in
England
and
Ireland
,
than
you
were
at
any
time
since
the
beginning
of
these
Wars
;
we
demand
of
the
honourable
houses
,
to
make
payment
of
the
summs
of
money
duly
owing
to
this
Kingdome
.
¶
The
state
of
things
standing
thus
,
made
the
Game
now
to
be
play'd
betwixt
these
great
Masters
,
not
a
little
difficult
to
each
;
the
chief
business
of
the
then
predominant
party
at
Westminster
,
being
to
gain
the
person
of
the
King
into
their
own
hands
:
and
in
case
he
should
not
(
upon
the
matter
)
totally
quit
his
Regal
power
to
them
,
by
taking
their
Covenant
,
and
assenting
to
those
their
destructive
propositions
before-mentioned
;
then
to
keep
him
close
prisoner
,
and
exercise
the
same
power
without
him
.
And
the
design
of
the
Scots
,
not
onely
to
use
the
like
Regal-power
in
Scotland
,
but
to
get
a
large
sum
of
mony
to
boot
:
considering
,
that
having
the
King
in
their
hands
,
the
Grandees
there
were
able
to
make
their
own
terms
on
the
behalf
of
themselves
,
as
to
Riches
and
Honours
.
There
was
therefore
no
means
unessayed
by
each
,
for
accomplishing
their
respective
ends
:
But
the
Arguments
and
debates
about
this
business
,
continuing
no
less
than
six
months
,
before
all
things
were
fully
agree'd
,
I
shall
reserve
my
observations
upon
them
till
then
;
and
in
the
mean
time
take
notice
of
what
else
did
occur
that
is
most
remarkable
,
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
their
main
work
;
and
divide
the
same
into
two
parts
;
the
one
touching
their
attempts
upon
the
King
,
in
relation
to
the
Covenant
and
Propositions
:
the
other
towards
the
advancement
of
the
Scepter
of
Iesus
Christ
;
for
by
that
title
they
called
their
Presbyterean
Doctrine
and
Discipline
.
As
to
the
first
;
About
the
beginning
of
September
,
Iames
Duke
Hamilton
,
Lindsey
Earl
of
Craford
,
the
Earl
of
Cassiles
,
and
some
others
,
from
the
Estates
of
Scotland
,
came
[
†
](A36804-e46400-b)
†
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1303.
&
1304.
to
Newcastle
to
the
King
;
and
there
earnestly
solicited
him
to
take
the
Covenant
,
and
sign
the
Propositions
.
To
second
which
motion
,
there
was
a
petition
presented
to
His
Majesty
from
the
general
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
,
for
Reformation
of
Religion
,
according
to
the
Covenant
,
and
uniformity
of
Church
government
;
denouncing
God's
anger
upon
him
,
and
the
hazard
to
lose
the
Hearts
of
his
good
subjects
,
in
case
he
assented
not
thereto
.
Soon
after
which
,
Mr.
Andrew
Cant
,
Mr.
Robert
Blayre
,
and
Mr.
Iames
Douglass
came
[
t
](A36804-e46520-b)
t
Ib.
p.
1317.
thither
also
to
press
him
to
the
same
purpose
.
To
torment
him
likewise
yet
more
,
one
of
these
violent
men
(
I
mean
a
rigid
Presbyterean-preacher
)
besides
many
rude
and
uncivil
expressions
[
v
](A36804-e46540-b)
v
Ib.
p.
1419.
in
his
Sermon
there
before
the
King
;
called
for
the
52.
Psalm
to
be
sung
by
the
congregation
,
which
beginneth
thus
—
Why
do'st
thou
Tyrant
boast
abroad
,
thy
wicked
works
to
praise
?
Whereupon
His
Majesty
instantly
stood
up
,
and
called
for
the
56.
Psalm
,
beginning
thus
—
Have
mercy
Lord
on
me
I
pray
,
for
men
would
me
devour
:
Which
the
people
readily
sung
,
waving
the
other
.
Nay
,
the
fierceness
of
these
Scottish-presbyters
against
His
Sacred
Majesty
was
such
;
as
that
upon
certain
Proposals
[
x
](A36804-e46620-b)
x
Ib.
p.
1414.
&
1435.
,
made
to
those
of
them
,
who
were
Commissioners
from
the
general
Assembly
,
viz.
If
the
King
shall
come
into
Scotland
,
and
that
the
Kingdome
of
England
shall
exclude
him
of
the
Government
there
,
for
his
leaving
them
without
granting
the
Propositions
;
Whether
or
not
it
would
be
lawful
to
that
Kingdome
to
assist
him
for
the
recovery
of
the
Government
,
he
not
granting
the
Propositions
,
concerning
Religion
,
and
the
Covenant
,
and
not
giving
a
satisfactory
answer
to
the
remanent
Propositions
.
Their
Answer
.
The
Quaere
presupposeth
the
King's
coming
into
this
Kingdome
,
which
case
(
for
the
reasons
expressed
in
our
late
warning
)
we
humbly
conceive
should
not
be
put
into
the
Question
:
and
therefore
desire
your
Lordships
to
go
about
all
means
for
the
present
preventing
of
it
,
as
a
matter
of
most
dangerous
consequence
to
Religion
,
this
Kirk
,
and
Kingdome
,
and
to
the
King
himself
and
his
posterity
.
But
,
if
the
Question
be
stated
simply
,
without
supposing
such
a
case
in
these
termes
.
If
the
King
be
excluded
from
Government
in
England
,
for
not
granting
the
propositions
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
;
and
for
not
giving
a
satisfactory
Answer
to
the
remanent
propositions
;
whether
,
in
that
case
it
be
lawfull
for
this
Kingdome
to
assist
him
,
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Government
:
Or
,
if
it
be
not
lawfull
,
being
put
to
it
,
we
cannot
but
answere
,
in
regard
of
the
Engagement
of
this
Kingdome
,
by
Covenant
and
Treaty
,
Negative
.
1.
Resolv'd
upon
the
Question
,
That
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
shall
be
governed
as
it
hath
been
these
five
years
last
past
;
all
means
being
used
,
that
the
King
may
take
the
Covenant
,
and
pass
the
Propositions
.
2.
Resolv'd
,
that
the
taking
of
the
Scottish
Covenant
,
and
passing
some
of
the
Propositions
,
doth
not
give
warrant
to
assist
him
against
England
.
3.
Resolv'd
,
that
upon
bare
taking
the
National
Covenant
,
we
may
not
receive
him
.
4.
Resolv'd
,
Covenant
,
for
defence
of
the
King's
Person
,
is
to
be
understood
in
defence
and
safety
of
the
Kingdomes
.
5.
Resolv'd
,
that
the
King
shall
not
execute
any
power
in
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
untill
such
time
,
as
he
hath
granted
the
Propositions
,
concerning
Religion
and
the
Covenant
;
and
given
satisfactory
answer
to
both
Kingdomes
in
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
,
presented
to
him
by
both
Kingdomes
at
Newcastle
.
6.
Resolv'd
,
that
if
His
Majestie
refuse
to
pass
the
Propositions
,
he
shall
be
disposed
of
according
to
the
Covenant
and
Treaty
.
7.
Resolv'd
,
that
the
union
be
friendly
kept
between
the
Kingdomes
,
according
to
the
Covenant
and
Treaty
.
By
what
hath
last
been
instanc'd
,
t
is
easy
enough
to
be
discern'd
,
that
bargain
so
long
in
driving
on
,
was
by
this
time
concluded
,
in
reference
to
the
person
of
the
King
(
I
mean
the
certain
price
for
which
the
Scots
did
sell
him
)
which
prompted
them
so
eagerly
and
frequently
to
press
his
taking
their
Covenant
,
and
consent
to
those
destructive
Propositions
,
which
they
well
knew
,
he
could
never
do
,
without
apparent
hazard
to
his
Soul
:
and
that
he
had
manifestly
confuted
the
Arguments
of
Mr.
Alexander
Henderson
,
whom
they
brought
to
convince
him
therein
.
I
shall
therefore
need
to
say
no
more
of
that
matter
,
then
to
set
down
the
Quaeres
[
y
](A36804-e47180-b)
y
16.
Jan.
,
which
His
Majestie
delivered
to
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
upon
their
last
importuning
him
thereto
,
when
they
threatned
to
deliver
him
up
to
the
Parliament
of
England
(
as
they
then
called
those
Members
at
Westminster
)
in
case
of
his
refusal
.
It
is
a
[
a
](A36804-e47230-b)
a
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1462.
receiv'd
opinion
by
many
;
that
Engagements
,
Acts
,
or
Promises
of
a
restrained
person
,
are
neither
valid
,
nor
obligatory
.
How
true
or
false
this
is
,
I
will
not
now
dispute
:
but
I
am
sure
,
if
I
be
not
free
,
I
am
not
fit
to
answer
any
of
your
Propositions
:
wherefore
you
should
first
resolve
me
,
in
what
state
I
stand
,
as
in
relation
to
freedome
,
before
I
can
give
you
any
other
Answer
.
The
Reason
of
this
my
Question
,
the
Governour
can
best
resolve
you
.
But
,
if
you
object
the
loss
of
time
,
and
urgency
of
it
;
certainly
,
in
one
respect
,
it
presses
none
so
much
as
my self
,
which
makes
me
also
think
it
necessary
,
that
I
be
not
to
seek
what
to
do
,
when
this
Garrison
shall
be
surrendred
up
;
to
demand
of
you
,
in
case
I
go
into
Scotland
,
if
I
shall
be
there
with
Honour
,
Freedome
,
and
Safety
;
or
How
;
being
ready
to
give
you
a
farther
and
more
particular
Answer
,
so
soon
as
you
shall
have
resolv'd
these
two
Quaeres
.
Whereunto
they
give
this
insignificant
Answer
.
1.
To
the
first
,
in
what
state
you
stand
,
as
in
relation
to
Freedome
;
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
have
given
such
orders
,
and
directions
,
as
they
have
thought
fittest
for
the
safety
of
your
Majesty
and
the
Kingdomes
,
to
the
General
and
Governour
.
2.
To
your
second
Quaere
,
of
your
going
into
Scotland
;
we
shall
humbly
desire
,
that
we
may
not
be
put
to
give
an
Answer
:
but
,
if
your
Majesty
shall
either
deny
,
or
delay
your
assent
to
the
Propositions
;
we
are
in
that
case
to
represent
to
your
Majesty
the
resolutions
of
the
Parliament
of
England
.
¶
Having
now
done
with
their
attempts
upon
His
Majesty
in
reference
to
the
Covenant
and
Propositions
;
I
come
to
their
farther
Progress
for
the
establishing
of
Presbytery
.
Wherein
I
am
to
look
back
a
little
.
About
the
latter
end
of
August
,
a
Bill
for
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
being
the
third
time
read
[
a
](A36804-e47410-b)
a
27.
Aug.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1293.
in
the
House
of
Commons
at
Westminster
,
and
thence
transmitted
to
the
Lords
;
not
long
after
they
received
a
Petition
[
b
](A36804-e47430-b)
b
Ib.
p.
1313.
Sept.
15.
from
the
County
of
Lancaster
,
subscribed
by
twelve
thousand
hands
,
for
setling
of
the
Classes
in
those
parts
,
with
the
names
of
such
as
they
had
made
choyse
of
,
and
presented
to
the
House
for
ordering
thereof
.
Nor
were
the
Assembly
of
Divines
sitting
at
Westminster
less
active
;
who
having
fram'd
a
new
Confession
of
Faith
,
were
[
c
](A36804-e47510-b)
c
Octob.
13.
Ibid.
p.
1346.
hard
at
work
in
adding
quotations
of
Scripture
in
the
Margent
of
their
Copies
,
for
justification
thereof
.
And
that
this
blessed
Presbytereal
Government
,
might
be
the
more
secure
from
danger
the
Houses
at
Westminster
passed
an
Ordinance
[
d
](A36804-e47550-b)
d
Scob.
col
.
p.
99.
not
onely
for
abolishing
the
name
,
title
,
and
dignity
of
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
but
nominated
Trustees
in
whom
their
Lands
should
be
setled
.
Likewise
,
for
the
fitter
moulding
this
new
Confession
of
Faith
,
Copies
thereof
(
purposely
printed
)
were
delivered
[
*
](A36804-e47600-b)
*
Octob.
24.
Scob.
col
.
p.
1358.
to
each
Member
of
both
Houses
at
Westminster
,
to
the
end
they
might
consider
of
the
same
,
and
advise
the
better
therein
.
But
,
notwithstanding
all
this
holy
Reformation
,
there
were
some
,
who
had
not
onely
the
Conscience
to
adhere
unto
the
Liturgy
,
establisht
by
Law
in
the
Church
of
England
,
in
their
publick
service
of
God
;
but
the
Courage
to
prosecute
those
by
Indictment
,
which
neglected
the
reading
thereof
in
their
Parish-Churches
.
In
so
much
as
upon
notice
of
this
high
presumption
,
from
Buckinghamshire
,
an
Ordinance
was
forthwith
voted
[
f
](A36804-e47660-b)
f
Octob.
16.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1360.
to
be
brought
in
,
for
repealing
the
Statute
which
enjoyn'd
it
.
At
which
time
the
House
also
ordered
[
g
](A36804-e47670-b)
g
Ibid.
,
that
all
Malignant
Ministers
(
for
so
were
the
Orthodox
called
)
should
be
disabled
from
Preaching
,
and
an
Ordinance
to
be
brought
in
for
that
purpose
.
And
,
though
by
an
Order
[
h
](A36804-e47690-b)
h
Ibid.
p.
1364.
28.
Octob.
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
Mr.
Sydrach
Sympson
(
one
of
their
Assembly
of
Divines
,
(
and
an
eminent
stickler
for
the
Cause
)
was
,
for
some
opinions
and
expressions
,
savouring
of
Independencie
,
to
have
been
silenc'd
:
yet
,
by
reason
of
his
zeal
to
God's
Glory
(
as
they
term'd
it
)
that
is
to
say
,
his
activeness
against
Episcopacie
,
he
was
exempted
from
the
Rigour
of
that
sentence
.
Moreover
,
as
they
took
care
to
disable
those
of
the
Clergy
,
which
were
Orthodox
and
Loyal
,
from
preaching
any
more
:
so
,
to
encourage
all
others
who
were
for
their
turn
,
though
not
at
all
qualified
with
learning
,
they
gave
liberty
to
every
bold
and
schismatical
Mechanick
to
preach
,
under
the
notion
of
Gifted-men
.
To
which
purpose
an
Ordinance
[
i
](A36804-e47750-b)
i
4.
Novem.
Ib.
p.
1368.
b.
was
brought
in
to
the
House
,
and
read
,
for
approving
of
such
illiterate
persons
to
be
Ministers
.
And
,
that
Episcopal
Government
might
never
return
again
,
they
passed
[
k
](A36804-e47780-b)
k
16.
Nov.
Scob.
Col.
p.
101.
an
Ordinance
for
the
sale
of
all
the
Lands
belonging
to
the
Bishops
;
with
special
instructions
[
l
](A36804-e47800-b)
l
Perfect
Diurnal
.
p.
1387.
therein
,
for
the
Contractors
and
Surveyors
.
Amongst
which
Instructions
,
it
is
not
the
least
observable
;
that
for
the
better
encouraging
of
Purchasers
,
they
should
sell
them
at
ten
years
purchase
.
Nay
,
such
was
their
care
,
to
make
this
sacrilegious
work
as
plausible
to
the
people
as
might
be
;
that
,
besides
the
extraordinary
pay
their
Surveyors
of
those
Lands
had
(
viz.
20
s.
a
day
,
and
five
shillings
a
day
to
every
Boy
that
did
but
carry
the
end
of
the
measuring-Chain
)
they
gave
special
directions
,
that
the
Gentry
and
other
popular-men
,
residing
in
those
parts
where
such
Lands
lay
,
should
be
feasted
by
the
Surveyors
(
which
feasts
amounted
to
no
small
charge
)
saying
,
Wee
must
pay
well
and
hang
well
About
this
time
also
,
there
was
a
Committee
appointed
[
m
](A36804-e47840-b)
m
11.
Nov.
Perfect
Occurrences
.
to
inquire
into
the
Value
of
all
Church-livings
,
in
order
to
the
planting
of
an
able
Ministry
,
as
they
gave
out
;
whereas
in
truth
,
it
was
to
discover
which
were
the
best
and
fattest
Beneficies
,
to
the
end
,
that
the
principal
Champions
for
the
Cause
,
might
make
choice
of
those
for
themselves
(
whereof
some
had
three
a
piece
,
and
some
four
,
as
is
very
well
known
)
it
being
aparent
,
that
where
any
small
Benefice
was
,
there
the
Church-dores
were
shut
up
.
The
more
to
justify
which
practice
of
theirs
,
I
could
name
an
Assembly
man
,
who
being
told
by
an
Eminent
person
,
that
a
certain
Church
in
the
West
of
England
,
had
no
Incumbent
;
askt
what
the
yearly
value
of
the
Benefice
did
amount
unto
;
and
he
answering
sifty
pounds
per
annum
:
the
Assembly
man
reply'd
—
if
it
be
no
better
worth
,
no
Godly-man
will
accept
of
it
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
advancement
of
the
Scepter
of
Iesus
Christ
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
establishing
the
Presbyterean-Government
by
a
Law
)
went
but
slowly
on
,
insomuch
as
the
Covenanting
Brethren
in
London
,
who
were
dayly
agitated
with
the
zealous
breath
of
the
Presbyterean
Bellows
,
from
the
Pulpits
and
otherwise
;
growing
hot
for
the
Scotch
Discipline
,
busyed
themselves
not
a
little
in
getting
Hands
[
n
](A36804-e47960-b)
n
5.
Decem.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1406.
to
a
Petition
,
for
prosecuting
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
;
and
,
that
Presbyterie
might
be
established
.
And
,
for
the
better
speed
of
that
blessed
work
the
latter
part
of
their
new
Confession
of
Faith
,
being
brought
in
,
by
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
and
read
in
the
House
of
Commons
;
it
was
Ordered
that
marginal
notes
should
be
forthwith
added
thereto
,
to
prove
every
Article
by
Scripture
:
and
that
the
Assembly
should
also
bring
in
their
Answers
to
the
Quaeres
of
the
House
,
concerning
the
Ius
divinum
of
Presbyterie
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
BUT
oh
the
fates
!
Now
that
after
all
this
formal
combining
and
Covenanting
with
the
precious
Brethren
of
Scotland
;
Horse
,
Arms
,
Jewels
,
Plate
and
Money
,
in
no
small
proportion
,
so
frankly
offered
up
to
this
Dagon
of
Presbyterie
,
and
a
numerous
Army
poured
in
from
that
Nation
,
to
help
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
:
so
many
dreadfull
battels
fought
,
so
much
English-bloud
lamentably
spilt
,
and
such
a
vast
Treasure
spent
,
and
all
to
advance
the
Scepter
of
Iesus
Christ
;
nay
the
top
stone
of
this
glorious
building
ready
to
be
laid
on
.
Now
(
I
say
)
the
perfect
compleating
of
this
great
and
glorious
work
was
so
near
,
that
the
main
Fabrick
should
begin
to
totter
specially
by
the
unhappy
assaults
of
their
own
Godly
party
;
and
at
last
to
tumble
down
;
what
could
be
more
deplorable
?
yet
so
it
hapned
.
I
must
therefore
here
begin
to
change
my
note
:
and
,
as
I
have
Historically
manifested
whence
that
sacred
Impe
of
Presbytery
originally
sprung
;
How
't
was
first
transplanted
hither
,
what
a
luxuriant
growth
in
short
time
it
had
;
and
what
glorious
fruit
it
produced
.
So
shall
I
now
briefly
shew
how
,
and
by
what
means
it
fell
to
decay
:
and
how
that
prodigious
Monster
[
†
](A36804-e48110-b)
†
Anabaptists
,
Millenaries
,
Quakers
,
&c.
of
Independencie
,
creeping
up
by
the
body
thereof
,
at
length
did
much
overtop
it
;
and
triumphing
for
a
while
,
at
last
produced
no
less
direfull
effects
than
what
that
old
stock
of
Presbyterie
always
did
;
even
the
barbarous
destruction
of
our
late
gracious
King
(
of
ever
blessed
memory
)
in
his
Royal
person
;
after
he
had
been
most
inhumanly
persecuted
,
despoiled
of
his
Kingly
authority
,
and
most
shamefully
made
Prisoner
by
those
devout
Covenanters
.
¶
That
Ambition
and
Avarice
were
most
assuredly
the
primary
causes
which
incited
this
Saint-like
Generation
to
act
such
horrid
things
as
no
age
hath
formerly
seen
:
and
to
carry
on
these
their
foul
designs
under
the
specious
veile
of
Religion
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
Liberty
of
the
subject
,
hath
been
already
fully
manifested
.
Having
therefore
,
by
this
subtil
stratagem
,
got
the
sword
,
and
consequently
the
wealth
of
the
Realm
into
their
power
:
I
now
come
to
observe
;
how
,
through
the
admirable
justice
of
Almighty
God
upon
these
grand
Hypocrites
;
which
first
kindled
the
flames
of
Civil
war
amongst
us
;
the
same
power
and
wealth
,
was
by
the
like
ravenous
brood
,
now
called
Independents
(
which
sprung
forth
of
their
own
pharisaical
loyns
)
soon
torn
and
wrested
out
of
their
greedy
Jaws
,
upon
the
like
principles
;
and
what
use
they
made
of
it
.
By
what
hath
been
already
said
,
't
is
sufficiently
manifest
,
how
and
to
what
end
the
establishment
of
the
Scottish
Discipline
,
was
first
and
principally
aymed
at
by
the
Presbyterean
party
here
;
but
the
severity
thereof
being
at
length
discerned
by
some
,
through
a
cleerer
Light
;
the
new
Reformers
thought
it
most
proper
,
not
onely
to
represent
to
the
People
,
the
true
face
thereof
in
its
proper
shape
;
but
to
hold
forth
unto
them
an
absolute
freedome
from
the
merciless
phangs
and
teeth
of
that
cruel
beast
,
under
the
notion
of
Christian-Liberty
;
whereby
every
man
might
exercise
himself
in
the
pretended
service
of
God
,
according
to
what
form
or
order
he
list
,
as
Independent
from
any
that
could
call
him
to
account
;
which
pleasing
Doctrine
being
not
a
little
gratefull
to
the
vulgar
,
soon
obtain'd
so
fair
an
entertainment
especially
amongst
the
souldiery
;
as
that
,
not
onely
the
generallity
of
the
Army
and
many
of
the
Garisons
cheerfully
embraced
it
;
but
most
of
the
people
,
through
out
all
parts
of
the
Realm
,
right
willingly
inclin'd
thereto
.
The
Presbyterean-Hedge
being
therefore
thus
troden
down
;
no
wonder
was
it
,
that
,
like
scattered
Flocks
,
multitudes
were
gathered
up
by
other
Shepherds
into
new
Congregations
;
Anabaptists
,
Millenaries
(
or
fifth
Monarchy-men
)
Quakers
,
&c.
each
differing
from
other
in
divers
material
points
;
but
all
centring
in
opposition
to
Presbyterie
;
which
strange
opinions
(
no
less
absurd
than
various
)
were
so
inconsistent
with
the
zealous
Disciplinarians
(
who
termed
them
Heretical
and
Blasphemous
)
that
they
spared
for
no
pains
in
endeavouring
to
suppress
them
.
As
to
the
Tenets
and
practices
of
these
Independent
-
Libertines
,
let
this
one
instance
serve
for
a
Tast
;
one
Mr.
Gregory
(
of
Colonel
Rich
his
Regiment
)
preaching
at
a
Widows
house
near
Northampton
;
told
his
Auditors
,
that
he
thought
he
was
obliged
to
unfold
the
Scripture
,
as
it
was
revealed
to
him
:
Likewise
,
that
he
hoped
to
see
the
Shop-windows
open
on
the
Lord's
day
:
Also
,
that
the
Psalms
were
no
Scripture
;
and
,
that
the
Parson
of
that
Parish
was
a
Minister
of
Antichrist
.
But
,
notwithstanding
this
apparent
danger
to
the
Disciplinarians
,
from
this
blessed
brood
of
their
own
hatching
,
some
confidence
they
yet
had
of
putting
a
stop
to
their
farther
growth
:
to
that
end
therefore
(
as
to
their
former
notable
pranks
they
frequently
did
)
by
a
special
Ordinance
[
o
](A36804-e48430-b)
o
1.
Feb.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1471.
,
they
caused
a
day
to
be
set
a
part
for
humbling
themselves
,
and
seeking
of
God
(
as
they
term'd
it
)
by
fasting
and
prayer
,
the
preamble
whereof
I
have
thought
fit
here
to
insert
;
We
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
the
Parliament
of
England
,
having
entred
into
a
solemn
Covenant
,
to
endeavour
sincerely
,
really
and
constantly
,
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
in
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
Worship
;
and
the
extirpation
of
Popery
,
Superstition
,
Heresie
,
Schism
,
Prophaneness
,
and
whatsoever
shall
be
found
contrary
to
sound
Doctrine
,
and
the
power
of
Godlyness
:
And
,
having
found
the
presence
of
God
wonderfully
assisting
us
in
this
Cause
,
especially
since
our
Engagement
in
pursuance
of
the
said
Covenant
;
have
thought
fit
(
lest
we
partake
in
other
mens
sins
,
and
thereby
be
in
danger
to
receive
of
their
plagues
)
to
set
forth
this
our
deep
sense
of
the
great
dishonour
of
God
,
and
perillous
Condition
,
that
this
Kingdome
is
in
,
through
the
abominable
Blasphemies
,
and
damnable
Heresies
vented
and
spread
abroad
therein
;
tending
to
the
subversion
of
the
Faith
,
contempt
of
the
Ministry
and
Ordinance
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
,
as
we
are
resolved
to
imploy
and
improve
the
utmost
of
our
power
,
that
nothing
be
said
or
done
against
the
Truth
,
but
for
the
Truth
:
So
we
desire
,
that
both
our selves
,
and
the
whole
Kingdome
may
be
deeply
humbled
before
the
Lord
,
for
that
great
reproach
and
contempt
,
which
hath
been
cast
upon
his
name
,
and
saving
Truths
;
and
for
that
swift
destruction
,
which
we
may
justly
fear
will
fall
upon
the
immortal
Souls
of
such
,
who
are
or
may
be
drawn
away
,
by
giving
heed
to
seducing
Spirits
.
In
the
hearty
and
tender
compassion
whereof
,
we
the
said
Lords
and
Commons
do
order
and
ordain
;
that
Wednesday
,
being
the
tenth
day
of
March
next
be
set
apart
for
a
day
of
publick
Humiliation
,
&c.
And
to
back
this
their
Godly
Exercise
(
forasmuch
as
their
solemn
League
and
Covenant
had
effected
such
great
matters
otherwise
)
the
House
of
Peers
soon
after
voted
[
p
](A36804-e48570-b)
p
8.
Febr.
Ibid.
p.
1479.
an
Ordinance
to
be
brought
in
,
for
disabling
every
person
whatsoever
,
from
bearing
any
office
,
Civil
or
Military
,
that
should
refuse
to
take
the
Covenant
.
But
that
which
they
deemed
above
all
,
not
onely
to
get
a
hand
over
this
many-headed-Monster
(
Independencie
)
but
to
establish
to
themselves
a
lasting
dominion
over
the
persons
and
Estates
of
all
other
people
was
to
gain
the
King's
person
into
their
power
;
concerning
whom
they
had
been
trucking
with
the
Scots
for
the
space
of
six
months
at
the
least
(
his
Majestie
being
all
that
while
at
Newcastle
upon
Tine
,
and
their
Army
quartered
in
the
Adjacent
Counties
)
not
without
some
Heart-burnings
towards
those
their
dear
Brethren
,
for
keeping
him
so
long
,
and
continuing
their
Army
in
this
Realm
,
at
so
vast
a
charge
and
intollerable
a
burthen
to
those
Northern
parts
,
having
had
no
use
thereof
at
all
,
after
the
render
of
Newark
.
Nor
did
this
deteiner
pass
without
some
quick
disputes
betwixt
them
;
the
Grandees
here
affirming
[
q
](A36804-e48680-b)
q
The
Answer
of
the
Commons
in
Parliament
to
the
Scots
Com.
papers
Impr.
Lond.
1646.
p.
20.
,
and
insisting
stiffly
upon
it
;
that
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
had
no
right
of
joynt
exercise
of
interest
,
in
disposing
the
person
of
the
King
,
in
the
Kingdome
of
England
:
urging
[
r
](A36804-e48740-b)
r
Ib.
p.
8.
likewise
;
that
forasmuch
as
he
had
deserted
his
Parliament
and
People
;
entred
into
,
and
continued
in
a
bloudy
and
dangerous
war
against
them
;
had
not
granted
those
Propositions
,
which
by
both
Kingdomes
were
sent
unto
him
,
as
a
means
of
a
safe
and
well-grounded
peace
:
he
was
not
therefore
at
present
in
a
condition
to
exercise
the
duties
of
his
place
;
or
be
left
to
go
,
or
reside
where
and
when
himself
pleased
.
Farther
objecting
,
that
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
,
at
a
conference
with
theirs
had
declared
[
†
](A36804-e48800-b)
†
Ib.
p.
8.
,
that
it
would
be
prejudicial
to
both
Kingdomes
for
the
King
to
go
into
Scotland
.
But
,
after
much
dispute
the
Scots
in
brief
told
[
t
](A36804-e48850-b)
t
Ib.
p.
30.
them
;
that
their
Army
by
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
their
Committee
of
Estates
by
their
Commission
,
and
their
Officers
by
their
Military
Oath
,
ought
to
defend
the
King
from
harms
and
prejudices
.
Often
affirming
,
that
the
King
came
to
their
Army
for
shelter
and
defence
.
Adding
,
that
[
u
](A36804-e48890-b)
u
Ib.
p.
32.
it
was
the
Law
and
common
practise
of
all
Nations
,
not
to
deliver
the
meanest
subject
fled
to
them
,
though
for
the
greatest
crimes
:
and
that
,
if
the
meanest
were
not
to
be
delivered
,
how
would
the
world
abroad
condemn
them
,
for
so
base
and
dishonourable
an
act
,
the
King
having
cast
himself
into
their
hands
.
They
likewise
said
[
x
](A36804-e48930-b)
x
Ib.
p.
42.
—
if
it
be
considered
,
that
the
Scottish
Army
was
invited
and
called
into
this
Kingdome
,
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
a
Treaty
for
prosecuting
the
ends
of
a
solemn
League
and
Covenant
;
whereof
one
Article
is
,
to
preserve
and
defend
his
Majestie
's
person
;
there
can
remain
no
doubt
concerning
this
exercise
of
that
Right
and
Interest
in
this
Kingdome
.
And
therefore
said
;
it
seemed
very
strange
that
when
upon
invitation
they
were
come
into
England
,
as
for
other
ends
,
so
to
defend
his
Majestie
's
person
,
their
being
in
England
should
be
made
use
of
as
an
Argument
why
they
should
deliver
up
the
person
of
the
King
to
be
disposed
of
as
both
Houses
should
think
fit
.
Whereunto
the
English
Commissioners
replyed
;
that
the
Scotch-Army
came
in
hither
as
Auxiliaries
,
under
pay
;
and
therefore
they
ought
not
to
capitulate
herein
at
all
.
And
that
whereas
the
Scots
did
so
much
urge
their
Obligation
by
the
Covenant
,
to
preserve
and
defend
the
King's
person
and
Authority
;
they
told
[
y
](A36804-e49070-b)
y
Ib.
p.
21
,
54
,
&
55.
them
that
they
left
out
the
principal
Clause
,
which
was
relative
viz.
in
the
preservation
and
defence
of
the
true
Religion
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdomes
,
without
which
the
other
part
ought
never
to
be
mention'd
But
the
plain
truth
is
,
that
all
this
fencing
with
Arguments
,
came
at
last
to
a
meer
Money-business
.
For
whereas
the
Grandees
at
Westminster
,
by
stipulation
[
z
](A36804-e49120-b)
z
Ib.
p.
36.
with
the
Scots
for
their
Expedition
into
England
,
had
promised
to
pay
them
after
the
rate
of
thirty
thousand
pounds
per
mensem
,
so
long
as
they
should
have
occasion
to
make
use
of
their
Army
:
and
all
being
done
to
give
[
a
](A36804-e49160-b)
a
Ib.
p.
37.
them
for
the
pains
,
hazzard
and
charges
which
the
said
Army
should
undergo
,
a
due
recompence
by
way
of
Brotherly
Assistance
.
Towards
the
performance
of
which
agreement
,
though
these
Grandees
did
manifest
[
b
](A36804-e49190-b)
b
Ib.
p.
63.
;
that
besides
much
free
Quarter
,
the
Scots-Army
had
monthly
received
,
nineteen
thousand
and
seven
hundred
pounds
:
and
for
the
last
year
,
ending
ultimo
Octobris
,
seventy
two
thousand
nine
hundred
seventy
two
pounds
two
shillings
and
eleven
pence
,
for
the
Customes
and
other
Impositions
upon
coals
onely
:
the
Brethren
nevertheless
having
then
the
better
end
of
the
staff
in
their
hands
,
as
being
possess'd
of
the
King
;
delivered
in
unto
them
an
account
[
c
](A36804-e49230-b)
c
18.
August
.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1281.
of
Arrears
,
besides
losses
of
no
less
than
a
Million
of
money
,
their
free
Quarter
reckoned
;
but
with
a
kind
intimation●
that
they
would
accept
of
a
less
sum
in
gross
for
a
full
discharge
of
all
.
Whereupon
a
Committee
being
appointed
to
treat
with
them
thereon
,
and
times
of
payment
;
they
then
stoop'd
[
d
](A36804-e49250-b)
d
Ib.
p.
1282.
to
the
one
half
,
viz.
five
hundred
thousand
pounds
,
whereof
two
hundred
thousand
pounds
to
be
paid
upon
the
departure
of
their
Army
,
and
the
rest
within
twelve
months
.
Much
dispute
(
indeed
)
they
had
about
this
business
,
yea
some
high
words
,
but
at
length
four
hundred
thousand
pounds
was
the
sum
agree'd
[
*
](A36804-e49280-b)
*
1.
Septem.
Ib.
p.
1282.
on
;
the
one
half
in
hand
,
upon
delivery
up
of
the
King
.
Which
sum
,
without
more
ado
,
stop'd
the
mouths
of
those
Vultures
,
and
put
a
period
to
all
this
hot
contest
:
All
their
Oaths
and
Obligation
whereon
they
had
so
much
insisted
,
meerly
to
heighten
the
price
of
their
Sovereign
,
being
then
set
aside
,
as
't
is
notoriously
known
.
Being
therefore
thus
sold
,
and
delivered
[
f
](A36804-e49300-b)
f
28.
Jan.
Perfect
Diurnal
.
p.
1473
&
1474.
to
the
Earls
of
Pembroke
,
Denbigh
,
and
Lord
Mountagu
of
Boughton
;
Sir
Iames
Harington
,
Sir
Iohn
Holand
,
Sir
Walter
Earl
,
Sir
Iohn
Cook
,
Iohn
Crew
Esq
and
Major
General
Brown
(
Commissioners
from
the
Members
at
Westminster
)
to
be
carried
to
Holdenby-House
in
Northamptonshire
,
his
Majestie
hoped
[
g
](A36804-e49430-b)
g
17.
Feb.
that
he
might
have
two
of
his
own
Chaplains
admitted
to
attend
him
in
this
sad
and
disconsolate
condition
(
having
not
one
servant
of
his
own
about
him
:
)
but
that
request
would
not
be
granted
though
again
seconded
[
h
](A36804-e49440-b)
h
6.
March
.
¶
Thus
did
the
bonny
Scots
part
with
their
native
King
,
leaving
those
Northern
countries
miserably
beggar'd
by
many
grievous
Taxes
imposed
on
them
by
their
Army
and
most
lamentable
oppressions
by
Free-Quarter
.
Which
burthens
were
so
heavy
,
that
the
Inhabitants
of
Cleveland
,
[
i
](A36804-e49470-b)
i
Ib.
p.
1361.
by
their
petition
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
and
Letter
therewith
sent
,
complained
that
their
oppressions
were
greater
than
those
who
suffered
by
the
Turks
,
both
their
persons
and
Estates
;
those
under
the
Turk
being
quit
for
a
fifth
part
,
whereas
they
in
one
year
did
pay
their
whole
Revenues
seven
times
over
.
We
are
(
say
[
k
](A36804-e49510-b)
k
Ibid.
they
in
their
Letters
)
the
absolutest
slaves
that
ever
was
read
of
:
for
they
assess
us
at
their
pleasures
;
leavy
as
they
please
.
If
they
bid
us
go
,
and
ride
,
none
dare
refuse
.
The
Kill
us
in
hot
bloud
,
beat
us
in
cold
,
&c.
In
a
word
our
stock
is
already
wasted
,
our
little
corn
we
had
,
ill
gotten
in
,
by
reason
of
the
great
moisture
:
we
are
now
thrashing
it
for
the
Scots
.
We
are
eating
our
last
bread
.
Who
have
been
able
to
get
away
are
gone
,
&c.
The
perfect
Diurnal
[
l
](A36804-e49560-b)
l
n.
171.
further
adds
—
The
Country
puts
up
many
complaints
;
Bedall
,
a
little
Town
in
Yorkshire
of
57
li.
old
Rent
;
and
Ayscough
,
a
lesser
Village
of
42
li.
have
put
up
their
several
complaints
,
that
they
have
in
less
than
five
months
last
past
,
paid
to
the
Scots
Army
quartering
upon
them
almost
two
thousand
pounds
,
besides
former
Billettings
and
Taxes
:
by
which
sad
sufferings
some
have
left
their
Houses
,
others
at
the
point
of
leaving
theirs
also
.
L●tters
[
m
](A36804-e49630-b)
m
Weekly
Accompt
n.
46.
from
Richmundshire
,
did
likewise
intimate
that
two
Constableries
of
that
County
,
the
Rent
whereof
amounted
to
no
more
than
ninety
nine
pounds
per
annum
,
were
assessed
by
the
Scottish
Army
,
and
paid
in
Free
Quarter
no
less
than
nineteen
hundred
pounds
in
four
months
.
But
having
made
such
a
fair
Market
of
the
King
;
leaving
those
Countries
thus
harrassed
,
they
march'd
[
n
](A36804-e49670-b)
n
11.
Feb.
back
over
Tweed
,
upon
the
eleventh
of
February
.
¶
Hereupon
the
Grandees
at
Westminster
,
having
(
to
the
view
of
the
World
)
finish'd
their
great
work
by
getting
the
person
of
the
king
into
their
power
,
they
imployed
Phillip
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
Basill
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
Edward
Lord
Mountagu
of
Boughton
,
Sir
Iames
Harington
,
Sir
Iohn
Holand
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Cook
Baronets
,
Sir
Walter
Earl
Knight
,
Iohn
Crew
Esq
and
Major
General
Brown
(
as
already
hath
been
observed
)
to
bring
his
Majestie
from
Newcastle
to
Holdenby
in
Northampton
-
shire
.
Who
coming
to
Newcastle
upon
the
22.
of
Ianuary
;
after
their
stay
there
till
the
last
day
of
that
month
,
they
set
forwards
on
the
Journey
;
and
on
the
sixteenth
[
o
](A36804-e49900-b)
o
16.
Feb.
of
February
got
to
holdenby
;
where
they
kept
him
under
a
strict
restraint
(
Colonel
Richard
Greaves
,
a
most
confiding
Presbyterean
,
having
the
chief
command
of
his
Guards
)
not
suffring
any
of
his
own
servants
to
come
near
him
;
no
not
so
much
as
one
Chaplain
for
performance
of
such
divine
offices
as
common
charity
could
not
have
denyed
to
the
greatest
criminal
,
Eikon
Basilike
.
though
often
and
earnestly
moved
by
his
Majestie
thereto
.
Which
being
done
,
they
thought
of
nothing
more
than
singing
a
Requiem
to
their
Souls
.
In
order
whereunto
,
in
the
first
place
they
concluded
[
p
](A36804-e49980-b)
p
5.
March
.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1509
&
1510.
on
the
new
modelling
of
their
Army
,
lest
the
tender
Independent
,
who
grew
up
apace
,
might
otherwise
overtop
his
Presbyterean-parent
:
and
therefore
resolv'd
to
cull
out
those
who
were
not
Covenant-proof
,
and
send
them
for
Ireland
;
there
to
encounter
as
well
with
hunger
and
cold
as
other
miseries
and
hardships
of
war
:
Then
to
disband
others
and
make
a
new
establishment
,
consisting
of
such
onely
as
were
pure
Covenanters
,
and
firm
to
the
good
old
Cause
.
And
next
;
to
the
end
,
that
with
more
plausibility
to
the
people
,
and
security
to
themselves
,
they
might
have
the
full
sway
of
all
;
their
drift
was
,
to
exto●
the
King's
consent
(
he
being
then
their
prisoner
)
〈◊〉
this
their
new
designed
Dominion
.
For
the
accomplishment
whereof
(
according
to
their
wonted
pra●●●ses
)
they
caused
a
petition
[
q
](A36804-e50060-b)
q
17.
March
.
Ib.
p.
1524.
to
be
exhibited
to
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
,
by
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Common
Council
of
London
.
Wherein
was
contained
a
subtil
insinuation
of
their
desires
,
that
God
would
bring
his
Majestie
's
,
Heart
,
nearer
to
his
chief
and
greatest
Council
(
the
Parliament
)
and
that
he
would
be
perswaded
to
joyn
with
them
in
the
National
League
and
Covenant
,
and
give
satisfaction
in
the
Propositions
,
which
the
Parliaments
of
both
Nations
should
make
unto
him
,
for
the
full
assurance
of
his
People
for
the
future
,
and
firm
establishment
of
the
Peace
and
Vnion
of
the
Kingdomes
in
Church
and
Commonwealth
.
In
which
Petition
it
was
also
desired
,
that
for
security
to
the
Parliament
and
City
,
such
as
had
been
in
opposition
to
the
Parliament
(
id
est
,
loyal
to
the
King
)
might
be
removed
out
of
the
City
,
and
kept
at
a
distance
from
his
Majestie
's
Royal
presence
.
Declaring
[
r
](A36804-e50140-b)
r
Ib.
p.
1525.
likewise
to
the
whole
world
,
that
they
still
were
,
and
resolved
to
remain
in
their
zeal
as
fervent
to
the
Parliament
as
ever
:
And
,
according
to
the
Covenant
,
did
next
under
God
rely
upon
the
Wisdome
and
Justice
of
the
Parliament
,
for
settlement
of
their
Peace
and
Prosperity
.
And
,
discerning
the
Independent-party
of
the
Souldiery
beginning
to
be
then
predominant
,
Whereupon
,
after
much
debate
and
quick
dispute
(
the
Presbyterean-party
in
the
House
being
at
that
time
most
numerous
)
it
was
resolved
[
†
](A36804-e50250-b)
†
27.
April
.
Ib.
p.
1569.
,
that
the
whole
Army
,
Horse
and
Foot
should
be
disbanded
;
onely
[
*
](A36804-e50270-b)
*
History
of
Independencie
p.
33.
five
thousand
Horse
,
one
thousand
Dragoons
,
and
some
few
Fire-locks
to
be
continued
in
pay
,
for
the
safety
of
this
Kingdome
;
and
some
to
be
sent
for
Ireland
.
Which
vote
so
awakened
the
Souldiery
,
that
no
less
than
eight
Regiments
of
Horse
,
soon
sent
up
a
Counter-Petition
[
t
](A36804-e50300-b)
t
30.
April
.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1572.
to
the
Parliament
,
wherein
they
give
reasons
why
they
could
not
engage
,
in
the
service
of
Ireland
:
(
for
thither
't
was
resolved
they
should
go
upon
their
disbanding
)
and
complained
of
many
scandalous
suggestions
,
which
had
been
raised
against
them
,
and
their
proceedings
:
as
also
,
that
they
saw
designes
put
upon
them
,
and
upon
many
of
the
Godly
party
in
the
Kingdome
.
Signifying
likewise
,
that
they
could
not
engage
for
Ireland
,
till
they
were
satisfied
in
their
expectations
,
and
their
just
desires
granted
.
But
these
things
,
as
yet
,
being
not
publickly
insisted
on
,
nor
own'd
by
any
other
than
the
common
Souldiers
;
it
was
ordered
[
v
](A36804-e50340-b)
v
Ibid.
,
that
Major-General
Skyppon
,
Lieutenant-General
Cromwell
,
Commissary-General
Ireton
,
and
Colonel
Fleetwood
,
should
be
speedily
sent
down
to
the
Army
,
to
acquaint
them
,
that
there
should
be
a
considerable
sum
of
money
provided
for
them
,
before
their
disbanding
;
and
that
their
Accompts
should
be
audited
:
as
also
an
Act
of
Indemnity
for
all
the
mischeif
they
had
done
in
the
time
of
warr
;
it
being
expected
,
that
this
bountiful
and
gracious
offer
,
would
quiet
their
stirring
Spirits
,
and
incline
them
to
submit
tamely
to
the
pleasure
of
their
great
Masters
.
And
so
confident
,
at
that
time
,
were
the
Presbyterean-party
in
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
to
baffle
their
Independent
offspring
,
by
this
artifice
of
disbanding
the
Army
;
that
to
make
room
for
them
in
Ireland
,
upon
their
riddance
here
,
they
fram'd
an
Ordinance
[
x
](A36804-e50440-b)
x
11.
May.
Ibid.
p.
1584.
,
for
clearing
that
Kingdome
of
those
Scottish
forces
,
which
were
then
imploy'd
there
,
as
Auxiliaries
against
the
Irish-Rebels
.
And
soon
after
,
did
accordingly
order
[
y
](A36804-e50460-b)
y
25.
May.
Ib.
p.
1601.
,
that
the
Army
should
be
disbanded
;
beginning
first
with
the
General
's
Regiment
(
then
at
Chelmesford
in
Essex
)
and
that
so
many
of
them
as
would
engage
for
Ireland
,
should
be
presently
taken
on
,
and
a
fortnights
pay
advanced
to
them
,
together
with
two
months
pay
of
their
arrears
.
The
like
for
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
at
their
respective
Rendevouzes
.
But
whilst
these
now
distinct
parties
of
Godly
men
,
were
thus
striving
for
Masteries
;
the
King
,
who
still
was
kept
at
Holdenby
,
under
a
most
deplorable
restraynt
;
(
and
the
whole
Kingdome
under
grievous
oppressions
)
finding
no
sense
at
all
in
them
,
neither
of
His
,
nor
his
peoples
miseries
,
sent
his
sixteenth
Message
[
z
](A36804-e50520-b)
z
12.
May.
The
King
's
16th
.
Message
.
;
wherein
,
complaining
of
his
disconsolate
condition
there
;
his
Servants
being
denyed
access
to
him
;
none
admitted
to
bring
or
receive
any
Letters
from
him
:
nor
any
other
but
the
Parliaments
Commissioners
(
who
were
then
his
Spyes
as
well
as
Guardians
)
to
converse
with
him
:
by
which
means
he
was
not
Master
of
those
ordinary
Actions
,
which
are
the
undoubted
right
of
every
free-born-man
,
how
mean
soever
;
and
so
not
qualified
to
make
any
concessions
,
nor
give
Answers
(
as
himself
did
then
most
rationally
observe
,
)
yet
so
much
was
he
desirous
of
peace
;
that
unto
those
Propositions
,
which
they
sent
to
him
at
Newcastle
,
when
he
was
in
custody
of
the
Scots
(
viz.
25.
Iune
An.
1646.
)
and
whereupon
he
then
gave
a
general
Answer
,
with
desire
to
be
admitted
to
treat
personally
with
them
at
Westminster
;
that
,
presuming
they
might
insist
upon
the
same
still
;
he
did
then
,
by
this
his
16th
.
Message
,
as
to
Religion
,
offer
to
confirm
the
Presbyterean-government
,
the
Assembly
of
Divines
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Directory
for
three
years
,
being
the
time
required
by
those
Propositions
;
so
that
himself
and
his
Houshold
were
not
hindred
from
that
order
in
Gods
service
,
which
they
had
formerly
used
.
Offering
,
that
a
free
consultation
should
be
had
with
those
their
Divines
at
Westminster
,
twenty
of
his
own
nomination
being
added
thereto
;
whereby
it
might
be
determined
what
Government
in
the
Church
should
be
after
those
three
years
.
But
,
as
to
the
Covenant
,
he
told
them
,
that
he
was
not
satisfied
therein
;
desiring
,
that
upon
his
admission
to
London
,
he
might
be
assisted
with
the
advice
of
such
of
his
own
Chaplains
,
and
other
Divines
,
as
he
should
think
fit
to
consult
with
:
farther
signifying
to
them
;
that
the
Militia
by
Sea
and
Land
,
in
case
it
were
onely
as
a
security
,
for
preservation
of
the
peace
of
his
Kingdome
(
after
due
performance
of
all
other
Agreements
,
then
to
be
considered
of
)
should
be
,
for
the
space
of
ten
years
,
in
the
hands
of
such
persons
,
as
the
two
Houses
should
nominate
.
And
as
to
the
prosecution
of
the
War
in
Ireland
(
other
things
being
agree'd
)
he
would
give
them
satisfaction
therein
[
those
being
the
most
material
of
these
Propositions
.
]
But
,
to
be
short
;
the
guilt
of
these
men
,
being
like
that
of
Cain
(
greater
than
in
their
own
opinion
could
ever
be
forgiven
)
they
still
cryed
out
,
that
His
Majesty
was
averse
to
peace
,
and
never
yet
pleased
to
accept
of
any
tender
,
fit
for
them
to
make
:
nor
to
offer
any
fit
for
them
to
receive
.
And
their
preachers
were
still
taught
to
pray
,
that
God
would
incline
the
King's
Heart
,
to
come
to
His
Parliament
.
¶
Leaving
His
Majesty
therefore
out
of
all
hopes
to
obtain
any
good
by
these
his
earnest
and
incessant
Messages
;
I
now
return
to
the
Grandees
of
the
Army
,
who
had
,
about
this
time
,
a
considerable
Game
to
play
,
(
the
most
active
of
them
being
then
become
Independent
)
whose
main
work
was
to
avoid
disbanding
;
yet
not
to
be
seen
therein
,
in
the
least
manner
themselves
.
To
which
end
,
as
at
the
first
beginning
of
this
woful
Rebellion
,
the
rabble
and
baser
sort
of
people
in
Scotland
,
were
piped
up
by
the
zealous
Kirkmen
,
to
lead
on
the
Dance
;
the
Gentry
next
,
and
Nobility
last
(
as
they
discern'd
the
way
)
following
after
the
same
Musick
:
So
were
the
Common-souldiers
here
taught
to
appear
in
opposition
to
those
Orders
of
the
Parliament
;
whereupon
at
[
a
](A36804-e50810-b)
a
25.
May.
Ibid.
p.
1604.
Bury
in
Suffolk
,
in
the
first
place
they
alledg'd
,
that
they
were
at
that
time
,
no
less
than
fifty
six
weeks
pay
in
arreare
;
so
that
the
eight
weeks
pay
voted
,
was
not
a
considerable
part
thereof
.
Next
,
that
no
visible
security
was
given
,
for
what
should
not
then
be
payd
.
Thirdly
[
b
](A36804-e50850-b)
b
Ib.
p.
1605.
that
nothing
was
done
for
their
Vindication
:
and
that
having
been
declared
Enemies
,
and
sent
home
,
they
might
be
proceeded
against
as
Enemies
,
unless
that
Declaration
against
the
Army
of
March
the
XIIIth
.
was
recalled
:
and
therefore
they
petitioned
the
General
,
for
a
publick
Rendevouz
,
whereat
their
Grievances
might
be
represented
.
Whereupon
intimation
[
c
](A36804-e50870-b)
c
29.
May.
Ib.
p.
1606.
was
given
;
that
,
these
things
considered
,
there
would
be
a
necessity
for
the
officers
complyance
with
the
Souldiers
,
lest
that
Rendevouz
should
otherwise
prove
tumultuous
,
and
destructive
to
the
Kingdome
.
In
which
petition
;
considering
the
late
Order
for
disbanding
,
without
redressing
their
Grievances
,
or
vindicating
the
Army
;
or
calling
such
persons
to
accompt
,
who
had
been
Intenders
or
Contrivers
of
their
destruction
;
they
desired
,
that
he
would
speedily
appoint
a
general
Rendevouz
,
and
to
use
his
utmost
endeavour
,
that
they
might
not
be
disbanded
,
before
their
sad
and
pressing
greivances
were
heard
and
fully
redressed
.
Which
Petition
being
communicated
[
d
](A36804-e50920-b)
d
30.
May.
Ib.
p.
1608.
by
the
General
to
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
,
did
so
startle
their
High
and
Mightynesses
there
;
that
they
forthwith
ordered
[
*
](A36804-e50950-b)
*
3.
June
Ib.
p.
1611.
to
the
common
Souldiers
,
all
their
Arrears
,
deducting
free
Quarter
,
according
to
the
usual
Rules
of
the
Army
.
Also
,
that
the
subordinate
officers
should
have
the
like
:
and
the
Commission-officers
one
months
pay
more
,
added
to
the
two
formerly
voted
.
Likewise
,
that
the
Declaration
against
the
Army
(
before
mentioned
)
should
be
rased
out
of
the
Journals
of
both
Houses
,
which
was
done
accordingly
.
And
that
there
should
be
an
Ordinance
drawn
up
,
for
their
farther
satisfaction
,
in
point
of
Indempnity
,
with
an
Ordinance
[
f
](A36804-e50990-b)
f
5.
June
.
of
Ibid.
oblivion
to
boot
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
BUT
this
Psalm
of
Placebo
,
then
tuned
by
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
did
no
whit
charm
the
evil
Spirit
,
which
was
conjur'd
up
by
the
Grandees
of
the
Army
amongst
the
common
Souldiers
.
Who
,
well
knowing
how
perfidious
those
Ring-leaders
of
the
Rebellion
had
been
to
their
Leige-lord
the
King
;
concluded
,
that
they
would
approve
themselves
as
faithless
to
them
,
when
ever
it
should
lye
in
their
power
:
And
therefore
,
not
daring
to
trust
their
faire
words
;
they
forthwith
dispatcht
away
a
party
,
of
a
thousand
Horse
,
to
Holdenby
,
under
the
command
of
one
Ioyce
,
a
Cornet
(
but
formerly
a
Godly
Taylor
)
who
arriving
there
upon
Thursday
in
the
night
,
[
g
](A36804-e51130-b)
g
Ib.
p.
1612.
Hinchinbrooke
,
near
Huntington
.
Which
News
so
astonisht
the
great
men
at
Westminster
;
that
,
having
had
no
small
experience
of
many
signal
advantages
by
their
counterfeit
Humiliations
,
and
Mock-fasts
,
they
herein
fell
to
their
old
practice
,
in
that
kind
once
more
;
appointing
Wednesday
the
sixth
of
Iune
for
that
purpose
;
to
the
end
(
as
their
usual
canting
expressions
were
)
that
God
would
be
pleased
to
give
them
one
Heart
,
and
one
mind
,
in
carrying
on
the
great
work
of
the
Lord
.
Whereupon
their
famous
Stephen
Marshall
(
who
was
Presbyterianorum
ante-signanus
)
the
Bell-wether
of
that
blessed
flock
;
with
Mr.
Strong
and
Mr.
Whitakers
(
zealous
men
of
the
same
stamp
)
were
then
appointed
to
pray
and
preach
with
the
Members
,
in
their
own
House
of
Commons
,
upon
that
day
:
the
Lords
(
according
to
the
example
of
the
Commons
)
appointing
others
,
And
to
court
the
Souldiers
yet
more
,
they
passed
an
additional
[
h
](A36804-e51300-b)
h
7.
June
.
Ib.
p.
1620
,
&
Scob.
Col.
p.
127.
Ordinance
to
save
them
harmless
by
an
Act
of
Oblivion
and
Pardon
,
for
all
things
done
in
the
time
of
War
.
Nay
into
such
a
terror
were
they
then
stricken
;
that
,
in
order
to
the
laying
of
this
evil-Spirit
in
the
Army
,
(
so
conjur'd
up
by
the
Independent
Grandees
there
)
they
did
(
according
to
their
old
wont
)
set
on
foot
a
Petition
[
i
](A36804-e51340-b)
i
18.
June
.
Ib.
p.
162●
.
in
the
City
of
London
:
which
being
sign'd
by
thousands
of
the
Presbyterean-Heard
,
was
brought
to
the
House
of
Commons
by
the
Sheriffs
,
accompanyed
by
divers
Aldermen
and
others
;
desiring
that
all
honourable
ways
and
means
,
might
be
used
for
to
prevent
the
farther
shedding
of
bloud
;
and
that
all
just
satisfaction
might
be
given
to
the
Army
,
and
all
other
Souldiers
,
who
had
adventured
their
lives
for
defence
of
the
Parliament
and
Kingdome
.
Likewise
,
that
the
Covenant
and
Agreement
of
both
Nations
might
be
kept
;
and
His
Majestie
's
royall
person
preserved
and
so
disposed
of
,
that
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
,
might
have
access
unto
him
,
&c.
Whereupon
the
House
Voted
,
that
an
Ordinance
should
be
speedily
brought
in
,
according
to
the
desires
of
the
Petitioners
.
And
the
same
day
,
they
passed
a
Declaration
,
for
making
void
their
former
Declaration
[
k
](A36804-e51460-b)
k
Ibid.
of
the
xiijth
.
of
March
,
concerning
the
Army
.
And
farther
to
shew
,
how
firm
they
yet
stood
to
their
old
Presbyterean-principles
,
and
the
Covenant
,
in
order
to
a
blessed
Reformation
(
which
was
for
the
extirpating
the
Religion
by
Law
establisht
in
the
Church
of
England
)
they
passed
an
Ordinance
[
l
](A36804-e51520-b)
l
Ibid.
&
Scob.
coll
.
p.
128.
,
entituled
An
Ordinance
for
recreation
of
Scholars
,
Apprentices
,
and
Servants
.
Whereby
,
abrogating
those
ancient
Festivals
of
the
Nativity
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
Easter
,
Whitsontide
,
and
all
other
Holy-days
,
which
had
been
(
as
their
sayd
Ordinance
expressed
)
before
that
time
superstitiously
observed
;
they
did
,
insted
thereof
,
allow
them
the
second
Thursday
in
every
month
throughout
the
year
for
their
Recreation
.
¶
There
is
nothing
more
certain
,
than
that
at
this
time
,
there
was
so
great
a
terrour
upon
the
Presbyterean-Grandees
sitting
at
Westminster
,
by
reason
that
the
Army
had
gotten
the
person
of
the
King
into
their
hands
,
that
they
left
no
likely
means
unessayed
to
reconcile
the
two
Interests
;
viz.
the
Presbyterean
,
then
predominant
in
the
Parliament
,
and
Independent
in
the
Army
,
whereof
to
give
particular
instances
would
be
too
tedious
.
Nor
is
it
less
true
,
that
Cromwell
(
who
all
this
while
sitting
at
Westminster
,
and
by
his
trusty
confidents
called
Agitators
,
actuating
the
Army
)
did
put
them
upon
all
those
practises
;
and
,
the
more
to
fool
his
fellow-members
,
did
with
the
greatest
asseverations
imaginable
,
confidently
profess
his
dislike
of
the
Souldiers
refractoriness
:
assuring
the
House
,
that
if
he
might
have
leave
to
go
down
to
the
Army
,
he
would
undertake
they
should
submit
,
and
lay
down
their
Arms
at
the
Parliament
door
.
Which
vain
hope
did
then
so
far
dote
most
of
the
Members
;
that
some
of
them
said
publickly
;
that
,
having
done
such
glorious
things
for
the
Parliament
(
as
a
chief
Commander
in
the
Army
he
deserved
to
have
a
Statue
in
Gold
.
But
,
having
by
this
artifice
,
obtain'd
liberty
to
get
away
;
when
he
came
to
the
Rendevouz
[
m
](A36804-e51740-b)
m
10.
June
.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1623.
,
at
Triplo-Heath
;
he
did
not
onely
approve
of
all
that
they
had
done
,
but
openly
joyn'd
[
n
](A36804-e51760-b)
n
Hist.
Inde
.
p.
34.
with
them
in
all
their
bold
Engagements
,
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
and
Manifestos
;
saying
to
some
in
private
,
that
now
he
had
got
the
King
into
his
Hands
,
he
had
the
Parliament
in
his
Pocket
:
but
protested
his
ignorance
of
the
design
;
adding
[
o
](A36804-e51780-b)
o
Ib.
p.
35.
an
Execration
upon
his
wife
and
children
,
in
asseverating
thereof
.
And
,
as
heretofore
the
leading-members
at
Westminster
did
usually
pen
petitions
,
and
send
them
into
the
City
of
London
,
and
elsewhere
,
to
be
subscribed
by
those
of
their
party
,
for
countenanceing
whatsoever
they
had
a
mind
to
act
:
so
(
then
)
did
the
Grandees
of
the
Army
,
not
being
ignorant
what
advantages
had
formerly
been
made
of
those
devises
viz.
one
from
[
p
](A36804-e51840-b)
p
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1625.
Essex
to
the
General
,
in
the
name
of
the
well-affected-People
there
:
desiring
,
that
in
regard
of
the
present
unsettled
condition
of
the
Kingdome
and
the
design
of
many
to
deprive
the
subject
of
their
liberty
,
he
would
not
consent
to
the
disbanding
of
the
Army
,
nor
any
part
thereof
,
untill
there
should
be
a
general
settlement
of
things
in
the
Kingdome
.
The
like
Petitions
from
[
q
](A36804-e51870-b)
q
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1625.
Norfolk
and
Suffolk
,
desiring
that
there
might
be
no
disbanding
untill
the
general
grievances
were
redrest
and
Iustice
done
.
But
see
the
dreadfull
horrors
and
apprehensions
,
which
attend
the
Consciences
of
wicked
men
in
times
of
distress
and
danger
!
No
sooner
did
the
Army
march
from
the
parts
about
Triplo
towards
St.
Albans
;
but
the
Presbyterean-Members
at
Westminster
,
and
those
of
that
gang
in
London
,
fell
into
such
Agonies
;
that
they
forthwith
ordered
[
r
](A36804-e51960-b)
r
12.
June
.
Ib.
p.
1626.
all
the
Trayned-Bands
in
London
to
be
raised
upon
pain
of
Death
;
and
strong
Guards
to
be
set
about
the
Line
:
nay
,
that
all
the
Citizens
should
shut
up
their
Shops
.
So
that
whereas
formerly
his
Majestie
's
incessant
Messages
to
them
for
peace
,
were
contemn'd
and
laid
aside
;
and
when
they
had
bought
him
of
the
Scots
,
he
must
not
be
suffered
to
come
nearer
Westminster
(
where
they
hatch'd
all
their
barbarous
contrivances
against
him
)
than
Holdenby
in
Northamptonshire
;
now
they
voted
his
coming
to
Richmund
,
and
did
vouchsafe
to
write
Letters
to
him
.
But
alas
,
too
late
;
Independencie
being
then
triumphant
,
and
Presbytery
gasping
(
as
you
will
see
by
and
by
)
For
,
in
answer
to
this
Vote
,
it
was
desired
[
†
](A36804-e52070-b)
†
History
of
Independencie
p.
36.
,
that
no
place
might
be
proposed
for
his
Majestie
's
residence
nearer
unto
London
,
than
where
they
would
allow
the
Quarters
of
the
Army
to
be
.
And
,
not
many
days
after
,
a
paper
[
t
](A36804-e52100-b)
t
21.
June
.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1612.
was
sent
to
the
Houses
at
Westminster
,
intituled
the
Representation
of
the
Army
.
In
which
it
was
in
the
first
place
required
,
that
the
Houses
should
be
speedily
purged
of
such
Members
as
for
their
Delinquencie
(
so
they
were
pleas'd
to
term
it
)
or
for
corruptions
,
&c.
ought
not
tosit
there
.
Which
terrible
news
put
the
Presbyterean-party
upon
mustring
up
all
their
power
;
and
once
for
all
,
to
try
what
one
strong
blast
could
do
.
Whereupon
they
Voted
that
the
Army
should
remove
fourty
miles
from
London
.
But
this
vote
signified
very
little
:
for
instead
of
any
obedience
thereto
,
the
Army
presently
gave
order
[
v
](A36804-e52200-b)
v
23.
June
.
Ib.
p.
1625.
&
Hist.
of
Indep
.
p.
37.
See
the
Articles
of
Impeachment
Impr.
Lond.
for
G.
Whitaker
at
the
blew
Anchor
in
Cornhil
.
Anno
1647.
24.
June
.
the
King
removed
from
New-Market
to
Royston
.
for
purging
the
House
,
by
an
impeachment
of
high
Treason
of
all
the
most
able
and
active
men
,
which
stood
for
the
Presbyterean-Interest
;
viz.
Denzill
Hollies
,
Esq
Sir
Philip
Stapleton
,
Sir
William
Lewes
,
Sir
Iohn
Clotworthy
,
Sir
William
Waller
,
Sir
Iohn
Maynard
Knights
,
Major
General
Massye
,
Iohn
Glyn
,
Esq
Recorder
of
London
,
Walter
Long
,
Esq
Colonel
Edward
Harley
,
and
Anthony
Nicholls
,
Esq
being
in
number
no
less
than
Eleven
of
their
chief
Members
,
who
had
from
the
beginning
vigorously
born
the
heat
of
the
day
.
Great
stickling
indeed
there
was
by
all
their
party
to
have
preserv'd
those
men
still
in
that
holy
conclave
:
but
all
would
not
do
;
for
it
was
clearly
discern'd
[
x
](A36804-e52430-b)
x
History
of
Independencie
p.
37.
that
by
their
power
in
the
House
,
the
Ordinance
for
disbanding
the
Army
did
pass
.
So
that
to
avoid
suspending
the
whole
House
,
it
was
thought
most
fit
that
these
men
should
retire
.
And
so
they
did
[
y
](A36804-e52450-b)
y
26.
June
.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1627.
;
it
being
high
time
:
for
the
Army
did
not
stick
to
threaten
[
z
](A36804-e52460-b)
z
History
of
Independencie
p.
37.
to
march
up
to
Westminster
,
if
those
Members
were
not
suspended
;
courting
the
City
of
London
to
sit
Neutralls
,
and
let
them
work
their
will
with
the
Parliament
.
This
indeed
was
a
stroke
almost
fatal
to
the
Presbyterean
:
Eleven
Members
,
the
prosecution
of
their
charge
was
totally
forborn
.
And
now
that
the
House
was
thus
purged
the
greater
part
of
the
remaining
Members
became
most
obsequious
to
the
Army
;
and
declared
[
a
](A36804-e52560-b)
a
28.
June
.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1630.
,
that
they
owned
it
as
their
Army
,
and
would
make
provision
for
the
maintenance
thereof
:
ordering
,
that
so
soon
as
mony
could
be
conveniently
raised
,
they
should
be
payd
equally
with
those
,
who
had
left
the
Army
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
HAving
thus
garbled
the
House
of
Commons
,
[
b
](A36804-e52690-b)
b
9.
July
,
Ib.
p.
1642
,
the
Duke
of
Richmond
to
come
and
attend
him
,
and
two
of
his
own
most
desired
Chaplains
:
but
the
people
also
,
by
many
printed
[
c
](A36804-e52720-b)
c
Hist.
of
Indepen
.
p.
38.
Books
and
Papers
,
spread
over
all
England
;
and
likewise
by
the
Pulpits
,
whereby
they
stirred
up
the
vulgar
to
make
loud
complaints
of
their
pressures
and
grievances
;
and
to
make
addresses
to
the
Army
,
as
their
onely
Saviours
;
Seeing
therefore
that
the
work
of
Reformation
was
now
thus
obstructed
by
the
Seraphick
Brethren
here
,
who
walkt
by
more
new
and
clear
Lights
;
those
in
Scotland
grew
so
highly
moved
thereat
,
that
they
indicted
[
d
](A36804-e52850-b)
d
25.
July
.
Perfect
Occurrences
,
p.
199.
a
publick
Fast
,
and
solemn
day
of
Humiliation
,
to
be
kept
throughout
the
whole
Kirk
of
that
Kingdome
;
setting
forth
a
Declaration
of
the
Causes
moving
them
thereunto
,
the
Copy
whereof
I
have
thought
fit
here
to
insert
.
1.
—
That
,
notwithstanding
our
solemn
Engagement
in
the
Covenant
;
our
Obligations
for
great
and
singular
mercies
,
and
our
many
warnings
by
Iudgments
of
all
sorts
:
yet
,
not
onely
do
we
come
far
short
of
that
sobriety
,
Righteousness
,
and
Holiness
,
that
becometh
the
Gospel
of
Iesus
Christ
:
but
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
abound
every
where
throughout
the
land
,
unto
the
grieving
of
the
Lord's
Spirit
,
and
provoking
of
the
eyes
of
his
glory
,
and
to
make
him
increase
his
plagues
upon
us
;
and
to
punish
us
seven
times
more
,
because
we
continue
to
walk
contrary
unto
him
.
2.
That
the
Lord's
hand
is
still
stretched
out
against
us
,
in
the
Iudgment
of
the
Pestilence
,
which
spreads
not
onely
in
several
parts
of
the
Country
;
but
continueth
and
increaseth
in
many
of
the
most
eminent
Cities
of
the
Kingdome
.
3.
The
great
danger
that
threatens
Religion
and
the
work
of
Reformation
,
in
these
Kingdomes
,
for
the
number
,
power
,
and
policy
of
the
Secretaries
in
England
;
which
are
like
,
not
onely
to
interupt
the
progress
of
uniformity
,
and
the
establishment
of
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
in
their
beauty
and
perfection
;
but
to
overturn
the
foundation
already
laid
,
and
all
that
hath
been
built
thereupon
,
with
the
expence
of
so
much
bloud
and
pains
.
And
therefore
we
are
earnestly
to
pray
to
the
Lord
,
that
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
may
be
kept
fast
and
inviolable
,
notwithstanding
all
the
purposes
and
endeavours
of
open
Enemies
,
and
secret
underminigs
to
the
contrary
.
We
are
to
intreat
the
Lord
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
King's
Majesty
,
that
he
may
be
reconcil'd
to
God
;
and
that
he
may
be
now
furnished
with
wisdome
and
councill
from
above
,
that
he
be
not
involved
in
new
snares
,
to
the
endangering
of
himself
and
these
Kingdomes
;
but
that
his
Heart
may
incline
to
such
resolutions
,
as
will
contribute
for
setling
of
Religion
and
Righteousness
.
We
are
also
to
intreat
the
Lord
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
Parliament
of
England
;
of
the
Synod
of
Divines
;
and
of
all
such
in
that
Land
,
as
do
unfeignedly
mind
the
work
of
God
;
that
they
may
not
be
discouraged
nor
swerve
in
the
day
of
temptation
;
but
that
every
of
them
in
their
Stations
,
and
according
to
their
places
and
callings
,
may
be
furnished
with
Light
and
Strength
from
Heaven
,
for
doing
of
their
duty
with
faithfulness
and
zeal
.
We
are
to
supplicate
for
direction
to
our
Committee
of
Estates
,
that
they
may
discern
the
times
,
and
know
what
is
fitting
to
be
done
,
for
securing
our selves
and
encouraging
our
Brethren
.
We
are
to
pray
for
a
Spirit
of
Light
,
of
Love
unto
our
Assembly
,
that
they
may
be
instrumental
in
preserving
Truth
,
and
advancing
Holiness
amongst
our selves
;
and
for
carrying
on
the
work
of
God
amongst
our
Neighbours
.
That
the
Lord
would
pour
out
upon
all
sorts
of
persons
,
in
these
Kingdomes
,
a
Spirit
of
Grace
and
Supplication
,
that
it
may
repent
us
of
all
our
Iniquities
;
and
that
we
may
be
reconcil'd
unto
the
Lord
;
that
so
all
tokens
of
his
wrath
may
be
removed
from
amongst
us
,
and
he
may
bless
us
with
the
sweet
fruits
of
Truth
and
Peace
.
It
cannot
easily
be
thought
,
but
that
the
Scots
did
somewhat
more
than
fast
and
pray
,
considering
the
desperate
condition
wherein
their
Covenanting-Brethren
,
especially
at
Westminster
and
in
London
,
then
stood
;
and
that
the
great
work
of
Reformation
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
lay
in
such
hazard
.
But
,
at
such
a
distance
what
more
could
soon
be
expected
,
than
that
they
should
by
the
help
of
the
zealous
Preachers
,
earnestly
incite
the
Covenanters
in
London
,
to
bestir
themselves
;
and
put
more
courage
into
those
drooping
Members
,
who
(
after
the
late
purge
)
were
then
left
in
the
House
,
which
(
for
certain
)
they
under-hand
in
some
sort
did
;
and
were
like
enough
,
above
board
,
to
have
done
much
more
;
considering
that
by
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e53110-b)
*
Hist.
of
Ind.
p.
40.
of
May
the
4th
.
then
past
,
the
Militia
of
that
great
City
was
established
in
the
hands
of
such
persons
as
were
nominated
by
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Common-Council
there
.
To
secure
themselves
therefore
against
this
iminent
danger
,
the
Army
were
necessitated
,
by
picking
a
quarrel
[
f
](A36804-e53140-b)
f
Ib.
p.
39.
&
p.
40.
with
the
City
,
to
wrest
the
Militia
out
of
their
hands
,
and
then
totally
to
cleanse
the
House
at
Westminster
of
the
remaining
Presbyterean-humour
,
by
a
stronger
purge
then
it
formerly
had
.
In
order
whereunto
,
there
was
a
Letter
[
g
](A36804-e53200-b)
g
Ibid.
forthwith
sent
from
General
Fairfax
and
the
Army
,
together
with
a
Remonstrance
to
the
Houses
at
Westminster
,
demanding
the
Militia
of
the
City
,
to
be
put
into
their
Hands
.
Whereupon
the
House
of
Commons
tamely
and
readily
voted
[
h
](A36804-e53250-b)
h
Ibid.
the
repealing
of
that
Ordinance
of
May
the
4th
.
and
presently
passed
a
new
Ordinance
,
for
reviving
the
old
Militia
;
and
transmitted
it
to
the
Lords
.
Which
unexpected
change
caused
the
City
to
meet
[
i
](A36804-e53290-b)
i
24.
July
.
Ib.
p.
41.
in
Common-Council
,
and
to
resolve
of
Petitioning
the
Parliament
again
therein
,
within
two
days
following
.
And
so
they
did
[
k
](A36804-e53320-b)
k
26.
July
.
Ib.
by
their
Sheriffs
,
and
some
of
the
Common-Council
.
But
,
to
second
this
Petition
there
followed
them
(
within
three
hours
)
some
thousands
of
Apprentices
,
and
other
stout
fellows
with
another
Petition
,
whereby
they
claim'd
the
Militia
as
the
Citie
's
Birthright
by
sundry
Charters
,
confirm'd
in
former
Parliaments
:
for
defence
whereof
they
alledg'd
,
that
they
had
adventured
their
Lives
as
far
as
the
Army
:
and
thereupon
desired
,
that
the
Militia
might
be
put
again
into
the
same
Hands
,
in
which
it
was
put
with
the
Parliament
and
Citie
's
consent
upon
the
4th
.
of
May.
And
this
they
did
in
so
tumultuous
a
fashion
,
that
the
Lords
(
who
were
then
but
seven
in
number
)
presently
granted
it
.
And
having
so
done
,
and
sent
it
to
the
Commons
,
slipping
out
by
a
postern
,
went
themselves
away
by
water
.
But
the
Commons
having
no
mind
to
displease
the
Army
,
refus'd
to
do
the
like
;
and
angrily
bad
the
Apprentices
to
be
gone
,
intending
to
rise
and
adjourn
themselves
.
Which
purpose
of
theirs
being
discern'd
by
those
youngsters
,
was
by
them
soon
prevented
,
by
shutting
up
their
doors
,
and
peremptorily
requiring
their
complyance
with
the
Lords
.
The
Commons
therefore
seeing
themselves
in
this
streight
,
did
at
length
(
with
much
unwillingness
)
yeild
to
the
importunity
of
these
their
bold
Suitors
:
and
,
not
onely
so
,
but
were
by
them
forc't
to
pass
a
farther
vote
;
which
was
,
that
the
King
should
be
admitted
to
come
to
London
to
treat
.
But
this
uproar
being
made
known
to
the
Grandees
of
the
Army
,
the
greatest
advantage
imaginable
was
made
thereof
.
For
the
confiding
Members
,
being
thereupon
sent
for
to
the
Army
,
fled
[
l
](A36804-e53400-b)
l
29.
July
.
Ib.
p.
43.
to
the
Head-Quarters
at
Windsore
within
three
days
after
;
the
Speaker
also
bearing
them
Company
;
who
,
having
cousened
the
State
of
vast
sums
of
Money
,
was
threatned
with
an
Impeachment
if
he
did
not
come
with
them
.
Of
the
House
of
Commons
that
so
fled
[
m
](A36804-e53440-b)
m
Ibid.
to
the
Army
,
the
number
was
said
to
be
above
fourty
:
and
of
the
Lords
which
came
after
,
the
names
were
these
;
viz.
[
n
](A36804-e53460-b)
n
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1686.
&
1688.
the
Earls
of
Northumberland
,
Warwick
,
Manchester
,
Salisbury
,
Kent
,
Moulgrave
,
the
Viscount
Say
and
Sele
;
the
Lords
Grey
of
Warke
,
Wharton
and
Howard
of
Escrick
.
Of
the
House
of
Lords
that
stay'd
,
the
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
was
made
Speaker
.
But
of
the
Commons
,
there
was
about
one
hundred
and
fourty
;
who
coming
to
the
House
,
and
missing
their
old
Speaker
,
and
the
Serjeant
at
Mace
which
usually
attended
,
chose
[
o
](A36804-e53590-b)
o
Hist.
Indc.
ut
supra
.
Mr.
Henry
Pelham
to
be
their
new
Speaker
,
and
another
Serjeant
to
attend
him
.
Which
number
being
all
of
the
old
Covenanting
flock
,
and
yet
not
further
illuminated
,
proceeded
to
doe
and
act
as
a
Parliament
:
first
voting
[
p
](A36804-e53630-b)
p
Ib.
p.
44.
in
their
old
companions
,
called
the
Eleven
impeached
Members
.
Next
,
setting
up
a
Committee
of
Safety
,
enabling
them
to
joyne
with
the
Committee
of
the
restored
City-Militia
;
and
giving
them
power
to
list
and
raise
forces
,
[
q
](A36804-e53720-b)
q
30.
July
.
The
Kingdome
's
Intelligences
.
p.
617.
of
the
City
;
which
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
then
sitting
at
Westminster
ordered
to
be
published
throughout
all
England
and
Wales
;
wherein
(
after
a
large
preamble
)
they
went
on
thus
;
—
We
do
,
in
the
presence
of
Almighty-God
,
profess
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
,
that
we
more
desire
,
than
that
His
Majesty
may
be
put
and
left
free
,
in
such
an
honourable
condition
and
capacity
,
as
his
person
may
appear
to
be
at
Liberty
,
to
receive
and
treat
upon
such
Propositions
,
as
shall
be
presented
unto
him
from
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
:
for
our
Consciences
tell
us
,
that
whilst
his
royal
person
is
environ'd
by
an
Army
,
and
remains
under
the
power
thereof
,
we
cannot
expect
that
either
His
Majestie
's
Princely
Heart
,
can
give
that
free
assent
unto
those
things
,
which
shall
be
propounded
unto
him
,
as
is
requisite
:
or
if
he
do
,
cannot
hope
,
with
good
reason
,
that
we
and
our
posterity
shall
,
without
alteration
enjoy
the
same
:
And
therefore
we
are
resolved
;
earnestly
(
yet
with
humility
)
to
apply
our selves
to
the
Parliament
,
to
this
purpose
:
and
hope
,
that
all
good
Subjects
,
who
are
touched
with
any
sense
of
that
duty
and
allegiance
,
which
by
the
Law
of
God
and
man
,
they
owe
unto
the
King
,
will
unanimously
joyn
with
us
therein
.
We
cannot
omit
also
to
declare
unto
the
Kingdome
,
how
we
have
sadly
observed
,
since
the
Eleven
accused
Members
withdrew
themselves
;
and
that
the
Army
hath
daily
grown
upon
the
Parliament
;
that
a
great
and
considerable
number
of
other
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
have
also
retired
themselves
,
to
the
endangering
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
never
more
needed
a
full
Council
:
And
,
therefore
,
we
shall
make
our
speedy
address
to
the
honourable
House
of
Commons
,
to
call
in
all
the
Members
of
their
House
,
residing
in
the
Army
,
or
retired
to
their
dwellings
,
by
leave
of
the
House
or
otherwise
.
And
we
shall
particularly
insist
upon
the
readmission
of
the
Eleven
Members
,
lately
driven
out
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
the
violent
pursuit
of
the
Army
,
contrary
to
the
sense
of
the
same
House
,
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
:
wherein
also
we
are
confident
,
all
good
English-men
,
and
Lovers
of
their
Country
,
will
adhere
unto
them
and
us
,
&c.
And
we
declare
,
that
we
sincerely
desire
an
happy
and
speedy
Peace
,
by
the
settlement
of
true
Religion
in
this
Kingdome
;
by
re-establishing
His
Majesty
in
his
just
Rights
and
Authority
;
by
upholding
all
lawful
Priviledges
of
a
free
Parliament
;
by
maintaining
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Land
;
by
restoring
and
securing
the
Subject
unto
,
and
in
his
just
liberty
and
property
;
and
,
by
freeing
the
long
oppressed
Kingdome
of
all
Taxes
,
and
enforced
free
Quarter
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
an
Army
,
which
of
a
long
time
hath
had
no
visible
Enemy
to
encounter
.
And
from
this
Resolution
(
by
the
blessing
of
God
)
we
shall
never
recede
,
for
any
earthly
consideration
,
or
advantage
whatsoever
.
But
whilst
the
Citizens
were
thus
Declaring
,
and
the
Members
very
busy
at
Westminster
,
the
Fugitives
(
for
so
they
then
call'd
them
that
were
fled
to
the
Army
)
were
not
idle
at
Windsor
;
for
there
they
sate
in
consultation
with
the
Council
of
War
,
and
signed
an
Engagement
[
r
](A36804-e53880-b)
r
History
of
Independencie
p.
44.
to
live
and
dye
with
General
Fairfax
,
and
the
Army
under
his
Command
:
as
also
a
Remonstrance
,
shewing
the
grounds
of
their
intended
advance
towards
London
;
Declaring
[
†
](A36804-e53920-b)
†
Ib.
p.
45.
against
the
choyce
of
the
new
Speaker
at
Westminster
;
and
that
,
as
things
then
stood
,
there
was
no
free-Parliament
sitting
;
being
,
through
the
violence
done
,
on
the
twenty
sixth
of
Iuly
before
,
wholy
suspended
:
as
also
,
that
whatsoever
Orders
or
Votes
,
had
passed
since
that
time
,
they
should
be
null
and
void
,
and
not
at
all
submitted
unto
.
With
the
Army
thus
marching
towards
the
City
,
also
joyned
[
t
](A36804-e53980-b)
t
Ibid.
The
Army
marcheth
towards
London
.
the
Trayned
Bands
of
some
Countries
(
viz.
Kent
,
Essex
and
Surrey
)
which
put
the
Covenanting
Brethren
into
such
dreadful
apprehensions
,
and
pannick
fears
;
as
that
they
often
sent
Commissioners
to
mediate
for
peace
,
but
could
obtain
no
other
terms
,
than
[
v
](A36804-e54040-b)
v
Ib.
p.
46.
that
they
must
desert
the
Members
sitting
at
Westminster
;
as
also
the
Eleven
,
formerly
impeached
.
Moreover
,
that
they
should
call
in
their
Declaration
,
then
newly
printed
and
published
;
Relinquish
the
Militia
;
Deliver
up
all
their
Forts
,
and
Line
of
Communication
to
the
Army
,
together
with
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
all
the
Magazines
of
Armes
therein
;
Disband
all
their
Forces
;
Turn
all
the
Reformados
out
of
the
Line
;
withdraw
all
their
Guards
from
the
Houses
;
Receive
such
Guards
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
within
the
Line
,
as
the
Army
should
appoint
to
guard
the
Houses
;
Demolish
their
works
;
and
suffer
the
whole
Army
to
march
in
triumph
through
the
City
.
Unto
all
which
they
forthwith
tamely
yielded
,
as
may
seem
from
those
poor
,
pittiful
,
abject
and
slavish
Expressions
,
made
by
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
and
Common-Council
,
then
sent
to
General
Fairfax
;
in
these
words
[
x
](A36804-e54110-b)
x
Perfect
Diurnal
.
p.
1689.
—
And
,
forasmuch
as
we
observe
,
that
the
chief
cause
,
which
hath
drawn
you
Excellency
and
your
Army
thus
near
the
City
,
is
to
bring
home
those
noble
and
honourable
Memebers
of
both
Houses
;
who
,
because
of
the
Tumults
at
Westminster
the
twenty
sixth
past
,
have
retired
themselves
,
to
the
end
they
may
by
you
be
placed
in
safety
,
and
in
a
free-Parliament
at
Westminster
;
we
chearfully
and
heartily
joyne
with
your
Excellency
therein
:
and
,
according
as
we
shall
find
directions
from
your
Excellency
,
they
shall
find
all
ports
and
passes
open
,
to
receive
you
and
them
:
and
also
such
Guards
of
two
or
three
Regiments
,
as
you
Excellency
shall
think
fitting
for
their
conduct
to
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
the
Parliament
being
set
with
Peace
and
Safety
,
we
shall
humbly
submit
to
their
direction
,
what
forces
of
yours
and
ours
to
continue
for
their
future
Guard
;
in
which
service
we
humbly
offer
the
whole
strength
of
this
City
.
Whereupon
on
Hounslow
-
Heath
the
Army
drew
[
y
](A36804-e54170-b)
y
3.
Aug.
Ib.
p.
1688.
up
in
Batalia
,
there
being
present
the
Earls
of
Northumberland
,
Salisbury
,
Kent
,
and
Moulgrave
;
the
Viscount
Say
and
Sele
;
the
Lord
Gray
of
Werke
,
the
Lord
Howard
of
Escrick
,
and
Lord
Wharton
;
the
Speaker
also
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
about
one
hundred
Members
of
that
House
.
Where
the
Common-Souldiers
were
taught
to
make
great
Shouts
;
and
cry
Lords
and
Commons
,
and
a
free-Parliament
.
From
whence
,
upon
the
sixth
of
August
,
the
General
brought
[
z
](A36804-e54320-b)
z
6.
Aug.
Hist.
of
Ind.
p.
46.
the
fugitive
Members
with
a
strong
party
to
the
Parliament
House
(
the
two
Pallace-yards
being
filled
with
armed
Guards
,
and
double
Files
placed
throughout
Westminster-Hall
,
to
the
stairs
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
and
so
through
the
Court
of
Requests
to
the
Lords
House
)
put
the
Speakers
in
their
respective
chayrs
;
and
set
himself
in
a
Chayr
of
State
:
where
he
had
great
Thanks
given
him
by
the
Speakers
of
both
Houses
.
Which
being
done
,
a
publick
day
of
Thanksgiving
was
appointed
for
this
happy
restoration
of
them
to
their
old
Seats
again
,
Sir
Thomas
Fairfax
voted
[
a
](A36804-e54370-b)
a
Ib.
p.
47.
Generalissimo
of
all
the
Forces
and
Forts
throughout
England
and
Wales
,
and
Constable
of
the
Tower
of
London
;
and
the
Common-Souldiers
one
month's
gratuity
,
besides
their
pay
.
And
on
the
next
day
following
,
the
whole
Army
marcht
[
b
](A36804-e54430-b)
b
7.
Aug.
Ibid.
triumphantly
through
London
,
with
their
Train
of
Artillery
,
and
soon
after
demolish'd
[
c
](A36804-e54460-b)
c
Ib.
p.
48.
the
Lines
of
Communication
,
environing
that
great
City
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
AND
now
that
the
Fugitive-members
were
thus
brought
again
to
the
House
,
the
chief
business
was
to
make
null
and
void
all
that
was
acted
by
those
that
sate
in
their
absence
.
But
in
debating
[
d
](A36804-e54530-b)
d
Ib.
p.
49
,
&
50.
thereof
,
the
Presbytereans
held
up
most
stoutly
;
insisting
with
great
courage
on
the
validity
of
them
:
Insomuch
as
the
Speaker
,
finding
it
difficult
for
the
Fugitives
to
carry
the
Votes
,
by
strength
of
Reason
or
Number
;
shew'd
forth
a
Letter
[
*
](A36804-e54590-b)
*
Ib.
&
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1705.
&
1706.
from
the
General
of
the
Army
,
accompanied
with
a
Remonstrance
,
full
of
high
language
,
and
not
without
threats
against
those
that
sate
whilst
the
two
Speakers
were
with
the
Army
calling
them
Pretended
Members
;
and
laying
to
their
charge
in
general
,
Treason
,
Treachery
,
and
breach
of
Trust
:
and
protesting
that
if
they
should
presume
to
sit
,
before
they
had
cleared
themselves
that
they
did
not
give
their
assents
to
some
certain
Votes
,
they
should
sit
at
their
peril
;
and
that
he
would
take
them
as
Prisoners
of
War
,
and
try
them
at
a
Council
of
War
.
Which
Letter
,
[
f
](A36804-e54720-b)
f
Hist.
of
Indepen
.
p.
50.
by
some
of
them
,
that
the
Speaker
should
command
a
general
meeting
of
the
whole
House
,
upon
the
next
day
,
and
declare
that
they
should
be
secured
from
danger
;
as
also
that
no
more
than
the
ordinary
Guards
might
then
attend
the
House
.
But
these
motions
were
violently
opposed
,
with
shrewd
menaces
by
the
Independent-Members
;
the
Speaker
also
declyning
to
put
any
Question
therein
,
and
adjourning
till
the
morrow
;
so
that
the
Presbytereans
were
left
to
come
again
at
their
peril
.
Which
hazzard
of
their
safety
,
occasion'd
a
very
thin
House
the
next
day
,
many
of
that
party
absenting
themselves
:
and
of
those
which
came
,
't
was
observ'd
,
that
some
tackt
about
to
the
other
side
,
and
some
sate
mute
.
At
last
a
Committee
was
appointed
[
g
](A36804-e54770-b)
g
Ibid.
to
bring
in
an
Ordinance
of
Accommodation
(
as
they
called
it
)
but
more
properly
the
Ordinance
of
Null
an
Voide
;
which
damn'd
all
the
Votes
,
Orders
,
and
Ordinances
passed
in
the
House
,
from
the
xxvjth
.
of
Iuly
(
that
the
Apprentices
forc't
the
Members
,
then
sitting
,
to
vote
and
do
as
they
required
)
untill
the
sixth
of
August
,
that
those
Members
,
which
fled
to
the
Army
were
brought
in
Triumph
again
to
the
House
.
Which
Ordinance
,
within
few
days
,
was
passed
[
h
](A36804-e54830-b)
h
2c
.
August
.
Ib.
p.
52.
Scob.
coll
.
p.
128.
.
And
soon
after
that
,
another
[
i
](A36804-e54860-b)
i
23.
Aug.
Ib.
p.
131.
23.
Aug.
The
King
removed
from
Oatlands
to
Syon-house
,
where
he
dyned
;
Thence
to
Hampton-Court
.
wholsome
one
,
for
establishing
of
well
affected
Ministers
in
sequestred
Livings
.
But
though
this
Ordinance
of
Null
and
Voide
,
was
thus
passed
,
the
Independent-party
thought
not
themselves
secure
enough
;
and
therefore
erected
[
k
](A36804-e54940-b)
k
Hist.
of
Ind.
p.
53.
a
Committee
of
Examinations
;
to
enquire
into
and
examine
who
they
were
that
had
been
active
in
procuring
the
City
Petition
,
and
Engagement
to
be
subscribed
;
or
instrumental
in
that
force
upon
the
House
,
on
the
twenty
sixth
of
Iuly
before
mentioned
,
or
in
any
other
endeavour
to
raise
forces
.
Which
Committee
hunted
so
close
after
them
that
had
been
busy
therein
,
that
Sir
Iohn
Maynard
[
l
](A36804-e55010-b)
l
7.
Septem.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1728.
Knt.
of
the
Bath
(
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
Iames
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
Theophilus
Earl
of
Lincoln
,
Iames
Earl
of
Middlesex
,
Iohn
Lord
Hunsdon
,
George
Lord
Berkley
,
William
Lord
Maynard
,
and
Francis
Lord
Willoughby
of
Parham
were
all
of
them
imp●ached
[
m
](A36804-e55120-b)
m
S.
Sept.
Ib.
p.
1729.
of
High
Treason
,
in
the
name
of
the
Commons
of
England
for
levying
war
against
the
King
,
Parliament
,
and
Kingdome
;
Sir
Iohn
Maynard
being
thereupon
committed
[
n
](A36804-e55160-b)
n
Ibid.
to
the
Tower
,
and
the
Lords
to
the
custody
of
the
usher
with
the
Black-rod
.
And
,
to
the
end
,
that
this
now
predominant-party
might
the
more
engage
the
Common
people
,
to
joyn
with
them
,
upon
occasion
,
Agitators
were
imploy'd
into
several
Counties
,
for
getting
Subscriptions
to
Petitions
against
Tythes
;
Inclosures
;
and
Copy-hold-sines
which
were
uncertain
.
¶
Being
thus
entring
upon
one
of
the
last
Scenes
in
this
most
woful
Tragedy
;
I
must
look
back
a
little
;
and
,
from
what
hath
been
said
,
summarily
observe
;
first
that
however
specious
and
plausible
the
Protestations
,
Vows
,
and
Declarations
of
these
monstrous
men
have
otherwise
been
;
their
chief
design
originally
was
to
destroy
and
extirpate
Monarchy
,
in
all
His
Majestie
's
Realms
and
Dominions
.
Secondly
;
that
,
when
by
the
assistance
of
the
giddy-multitude
(
deluded
and
captivated
with
many
glorious
promises
)
they
had
got
the
sway
of
all
into
their
Hands
;
they
most
traiterously
murthered
the
King
in
his
politick
capacity
;
setting
him
totally
aside
,
as
to
Authority
and
Rule
;
and
inhumanely
burying
him
alive
,
by
a
severe
and
barbarous
imprisonment
,
most
insolently
tooke
the
Reynes
of
Government
into
their
own
usurping
power
.
Next
,
that
as
Ambition
and
Avarice
eagerly
incited
some
Grandees
of
the
faction
to
shoulder
out
the
rest
,
from
sharing
with
them
in
the
spoyl
they
had
got
;
though
no
less
active
than
themselves
,
in
accomplishing
the
general
ruine
:
the
like
haughty
and
covetous
desires
prompted
others
,
to
be
no
less
solicitous
for
their
own
temporal
advantage
.
So
that
,
as
the
Reformation
of
miscarriages
and
corruptions
in
Government
,
was
at
first
cryed
up
by
the
Presbyterean-Brethren
;
and
nothing
in
sted
thereof
exercised
but
oppression
and
destruction
:
So
likewise
,
under
as
fair
and
plausible
pretences
,
the
power
was
soon
wrested
from
that
seeming
Holy
Generation
,
by
the
more
Seraphick-Saints
of
the
Independent
Tribe
;
who
,
captivating
the
Souldierie
at
last
,
as
the
Presbytereans
had
done
the
people
at
first
by
their
splended
allurements
,
with
an
imaginary
Happiness
;
got
the
King
by
that
means
,
into
their
own
cruel
Hands
:
and
then
subjugating
the
City
of
London
(
which
had
been
both
Mother
and
Nurse
to
that
Imparallel'd
Rebellion
)
made
the
remainder
of
their
Task
the
less
difficult
.
And
as
this
grand
work
was
originally
begun
by
the
Presbytereans
,
under
the
Popular
name
of
a
Blessed-Parliament
(
by
which
subtile
Enchantment
the
vulgar
were
at
first
most
cunningly
abused
)
and
pursued
to
the
utter
subversion
of
the
King
's
regal
power
.
So
was
it
carryed
on
by
the
Independent
to
the
last
(
as
by
and
by
shall
be
manifested
)
untill
it
became
thoroughly
compleated
in
the
horrid
murther
of
his
royal
person
:
towards
the
perpetration
of
which
prodigious
Fact
,
I
shall
now
briefly
shew
,
by
what
degrees
and
steps
they
did
most
audaciously
proceed
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
HAving
thus
subjugated
the
City
,
and
purg'd
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
,
(
as
is
already
observed
)
they
then
put
on
a
Presbyterean-cloak
for
a
while
;
and
under
that
disguise
,
pretending
their
desire
to
make
peace
with
the
King
,
presented
[
o
](A36804-e55430-b)
o
7.
Septem.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1727.
him
with
the
same
Propositions
(
in
effect
)
as
he
had
formerly
received
from
the
Grandees
at
Westminster
,
when
he
lay
at
Newcastle
,
in
custody
of
the
Scots
Whereunto
he
made
answer
[
p
](A36804-e55490-b)
p
9.
Sept.
Ibid.
that
unto
some
of
them
he
could
not
consent
without
violation
of
his
Conscience
and
Honour
:
nor
to
some
others
,
for
that
they
were
disagreeable
to
the
present
condition
of
affairs
as
things
then
stood
,
and
destructive
to
the
main
and
principal
Interests
of
the
Army
,
and
of
all
those
whose
affections
concurr'd
with
them
:
And
therefore
desired
that
the
Proposals
of
the
Army
might
be
likewise
treated
on
,
in
order
to
the
setling
of
a
lasting
peace
;
still
urging
his
desires
of
a
personal
Treaty
.
But
to
this
,
vouchsafing
him
no
reply
at
all
,
they
cast
off
that
veile
and
proceeded
yet
farther
in
brideling
the
City
,
by
Impeaching
[
q
](A36804-e55550-b)
q
24.
Sept.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1748.
the
Lord
Mayor
,
divers
Aldermen
,
and
some
eminent
Citizens
,
for
having
an
Hand
in
the
Petition
,
Engagement
,
and
Force
upon
the
House
of
Commons
upon
the
xxvith
.
of
Iuly
before-mention'd
;
who
were
thereupon
committed
[
r
](A36804-e55590-b)
r
25.
Sept.
Ibid.
to
the
Tower
.
About
this
time
also
,
for
the
better
encouragement
of
those
that
had
a
mind
to
buy
Bishops
Lands
,
they
passed
an
Ordinance
[
†
](A36804-e55630-b)
†
23.
Sept.
Scob.
coll.
p.
133.
whereby
the
Purchasers
were
promised
to
have
their
Bargains
comfirm'd
under
the
great
Seal
of
England
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
multitude
of
Wild-headed
Schismaticks
(
Limbs
of
this
monstrous
Independent-Body
)
whose
help
they
might
need
at
a
desperate
pinch
,
might
propagate
the
more
throughout
all
parts
of
the
Nation
,
a
Petition
[
t
](A36804-e55670-b)
t
6.
Oct.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1761.
was
fram'd
,
and
Subscriptions
got
to
it
,
by
many
thousands
of
the
Godly-party
in
the
City
of
London
,
and
presented
to
the
Houses
at
Westminster
,
for
sending
of
able
gifted
men
(
as
they
call'd
them
)
though
not
of
the
Clergy
to
preach
the
Gospel
throughout
the
whole
Kingdome
.
Whereupon
Thanks
[
v
](A36804-e55730-b)
v
Ib.
was
return'd
to
the
Petitioners
,
by
the
Houses
.
About
this
time
likewise
an
Ordinance
was
brought
[
x
](A36804-e55760-b)
x
Ib.
in
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
for
setling
the
Church-Government
,
in
a
Presbyterean-way
,
with
a
Clause
for
tender
Consciences
,
and
such
as
were
Godly
,
and
made
Conscience
of
their
ways
.
Wherein
,
upon
large
debate
had
,
it
was
resolved
[
y
](A36804-e55790-b)
y
Ib.
p.
1770.
,
that
all
manner
of
Sects
should
partake
of
this
Indulgence
,
excepting
those
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
such
[
z
](A36804-e55820-b)
z
Ib.
p.
1772.
as
should
make
use
of
the
Common-prayer
,
according
to
Law
establisht
in
the
Church
of
England
.
It
is
not
the
least
observable
;
that
,
as
at
this
time
the
Independent
Grandees
were
laying
the
foundation
of
their
own
future
dominion
:
So
the
Presbyterean
old-Covenanters
in
Scotland
to
make
a
loud
noise
,
as
appears
by
a
Letter
[
a
](A36804-e55920-b)
a
6.
Nov.
Ib.
p.
1796.
from
their
Commissioners
(
then
residing
at
Westminster
)
sent
to
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
chiefly
concerning
their
Lord
and
Sovereign
the
King
(
for
so
they
call'd
him
)
wherein
they
took
notice
,
that
he
was
still
under
the
power
of
the
Army
;
and
of
the
many
Professions
and
Engagements
made
by
the
said
Houses
to
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
;
viz.
that
they
would
take
care
of
the
preservation
of
his
person
,
and
of
his
just
Power
and
Greateness
,
which
both
Kingdomes
had
sworn
(
as
that
Letter
did
import
)
not
to
diminish
.
Also
,
that
they
were
Informed
of
some
intentions
by
the
Army
,
to
remove
His
Majesty
from
Hampton-Court
.
And
finding
that
their
stability
and
happiness
did
so
much
depend
upon
the
safety
and
preservation
of
his
royal
person
;
being
resolv'd
that
the
alteration
of
affairs
,
should
never
☜
separate
them
from
the
duty
and
allegiance
they
did
owe
unto
him
;
nor
from
their
constant
resolution
to
live
in
all
loyalty
under
his
Government
;
they
had
often
shewn
their
earnest
desires
,
and
contributed
their
utmost
endeavours
,
towards
the
composure
of
those
unhappy
differences
.
And
,
that
the
Houses
at
Westminster
,
having
by
their
Votes
of
October
the
xxvith
.
intimated
unto
them
their
resolution
to
apply
themselves
to
His
Majesty
:
as
also
,
that
they
were
preparing
Propositions
to
be
tendred
to
him
;
they
desired
that
they
might
be
expedited
,
and
communicated
to
them
;
that
,
according
to
their
many
Engagements
,
and
relations
,
there
might
still
be
a
conjunction
of
Councils
in
those
things
which
were
for
the
Common-peace
,
and
joynt
Interest
of
both
Kingdomes
:
And
therefore
,
that
for
the
assisting
of
them
,
in
clearing
His
Majestie
's
doubts
,
and
for
giving
mutual
satisfaction
to
each
other
;
they
desired
,
in
the
name
of
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
,
that
there
might
be
a
Personal
Treaty
with
His
Majesty
,
as
the
best
and
readyest
means
to
obtain
the
joynt
desires
of
both
Kingdomes
:
And
,
to
that
end
,
that
the
King
might
be
invited
to
come
to
London
,
with
that
Honour
,
Freedome
and
respect
,
as
was
due
to
His
Majesty
;
or
at
least
,
remain
at
Hampton-Court
,
and
not
to
be
under
the
power
and
restraynt
of
the
Souldiers
.
But
this
project
of
the
Scots
for
a
Personal
Treaty
,
which
might
in
any
sort
tend
to
the
good
of
His
Majesty
or
the
people
,
was
then
set
on
foot
too
late
;
the
Grandees
of
the
Army
,
at
that
time
driving
on
another
designe
,
in
order
to
his
absolute
destruction
;
wherein
the
common
Souldiers
were
to
act
their
parts
,
by
those
pernicious
Instruments
,
called
Adjutators
:
which
was
by
making
shew
to
frame
certain
Articles
,
in
order
for
setling
the
Liberties
of
the
people
,
and
Interest
of
the
Army
;
and
this
to
be
called
the
Agreement
of
the
people
.
To
which
end
they
chang'd
their
Guards
;
putting
such
upon
him
as
were
more
strict
,
and
discharging
well
nigh
all
his
Servants
,
whom
they
had
formerly
admitted
to
wait
on
him
.
The
tenor
of
which
Instrument
,
called
the
Agreement
of
the
people
was
to
this
effect
.
1.
That
there
should
be
a
more
equal
distribution
,
by
Counties
,
Cities
and
Boroughs
,
for
election
of
their
Representatives
in
Parliament
.
2.
That
the
Parliament
,
then
sitting
,
should
be
dissolved
upon
the
last
day
of
September
,
anno
1648.
then
next
ensuing
.
3.
That
the
people
might
,
of
course
,
choose
a
Parliament
for
themselves
every
two
year
;
and
to
begin
on
the
first
Thursday
in
April
,
then
next
following
,
and
to
end
upon
the
last
of
September
ensuing
.
4.
That
[
b
](A36804-e56230-b)
b
Ib.
p.
1799.
the
people
were
thenceforth
to
be
declared
the
Supream-power
,
whereunto
that
,
and
all
future
Representatives
should
be
subordinate
and
accountable
.
This
not
pleasing
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
was
by
them
voted
to
be
the
very
destruction
of
the
Parliament
,
and
fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdome
;
But
no
less
active
were
they
themselves
(
though
in
private
)
in
framing
an
Impeachment
against
the
King
,
by
the
name
of
Charles
Stuart
;
a
Committee
being
appointed
to
collect
together
all
His
Majestie
's
Letters
,
and
other
Papers
taken
at
Navesby
,
or
elsewhere
;
to
the
end
they
might
be
ready
,
when
the
House
should
have
occasion
to
use
them
:
Yet
all
this
while
Cromwell
(
who
was
the
very
Soul
of
that
party
)
did
so
play
the
Ambodexter
,
that
he
sometimes
made
shew
to
the
King
,
how
well
he
was
pleased
with
his
late
Answer
to
those
Propositions
from
the
Houses
at
Westminster
,
in
that
he
seemed
more
to
approve
of
the
Armies
Proposals
,
than
those
from
thence
:
At
other
,
heightning
the
Grandees
there
,
by
all
the
subtilties
imaginable
against
His
Majestie
's
Answer
:
But
privately
spurring
on
the
Agitators
to
the
greatest
fierceness
that
might
be
:
yet
whispering
to
the
King
such
a
fear
of
their
unrulyness
,
as
that
His
Majesty
stood
in
no
little
danger
to
be
clandestinely
murthered
by
the
Hand
of
some
hot-spirited
Enthusiast
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
AND
here
to
enlarge
a
little
farther
upon
this
grand
Impostor
Cromwell
(
from
the
relation
of
a
person
of
credit
,
who
was
at
that
time
a
confident
of
his
)
I
shall
observe
;
that
when
the
King
was
on
the
way
from
Holdenby
with
that
body
of
Horse
commanded
by
Ioyce
(
as
before
hath
been
observed
)
the
Head-Quarters
of
the
Army
were
at
Kenton
in
Cambridg-shire
,
about
three
miles
from
Newmarket
,
where
Fairfax
the
General
,
being
walkt
out
with
one
of
his
Officers
,
having
speedy
advertisement
thereof
,
by
one
that
came
with
all
possible
hast
from
thence
,
he
presently
returned
back
to
the
Town
,
where
he
found
Cromwell
and
Watson
a
Scout-master
(
immediately
come
from
the
Parliament
)
newly
alighted
off
their
Horses
.
To
whom
imparting
the
News
,
Cromwell
seeming
not
a
little
surprised
therewith
,
absolutely
dissavowed
any
knowledge
thereof
:
but
forthwith
concluded
with
the
General
to
dispatch
a
special
Messenger
presently
away
,
to
prevent
His
Majestie
's
being
brought
to
the
Army
.
Whereupon
the
Messenger
,
hasting
away
with
that
errand
,
met
the
King
about
two
miles
from
Childerley
,
and
there
acquainting
His
Majesty
that
the
General
and
Lieutenant
General
thought
it
not
safe
,
that
he
should
at
that
time
come
to
Kenton
or
Newmarket
,
advised
for
the
present
,
that
he
should
lodge
at
Childerley
,
where
the
Lady
Cutts
then
lived
,
and
had
fit
accommodation
for
him
.
Which
being
,
by
His
Majesty
assented
to
,
he
rested
there
that
night
.
Whereupon
Fairfax
and
Cromwell
coming
thither
on
the
next
day
,
1647.
and
behaving
themselves
with
all
obsequiousness
to
him
;
he
askt
them
by
whose
authority
he
was
thus
taken
from
Holdenby
,
the
Commissioners
which
were
put
there
as
a
Guard
upon
him
,
knowing
nothing
from
their
Masters
at
Westminster
of
any
Order
for
the
same
.
Whereunto
they
answered
,
that
it
was
not
by
any
direction
from
either
of
them
;
and
with
no
little
confidence
seemed
to
dislike
the
Action
.
To
whom
the
King
replyed
;
If
then
you
do
not
hang
up
Joyce
,
I
will
not
believe
you
;
desiring
to
go
to
his
own
House
at
Newmarket
,
whereunto
they
assented
;
and
using
very
large
expressions
of
fidelity
to
him
,
removed
His
Majesty
thither
,
within
few
days
after
.
There
it
was
that
Cromwell
first
gave
him
hopes
of
his
restoration
,
and
that
he
would
be
cordially
instrumental
therein
;
and
,
as
an
earnest
thereof
permitted
divers
of
his
own
trusty
Servants
and
Chaplains
to
come
and
serve
him
in
their
respective
places
:
All
which
had
been
formerly
denyed
him
,
as
well
by
those
Parliament-Commissioners
who
were
placed
over
him
upon
his
remove
from
Newcastle
,
as
by
the
Scots
for
the
time
he
was
in
their
Hands
.
After
which
being
carryed
from
place
to
place
(
as
hath
been
already
observed
)
he
was
brought
at
length
to
Hampton-Court
,
and
continually
fed
with
fair
promises
,
and
great
hopes
by
Cromwell
,
that
he
should
be
restored
to
his
just
rights
;
Commissary-general
Ireton
(
who
had
marryed
Cromwell's
daughter
,
and
had
the
most
power
with
him
of
any
,
as
is
well
known
)
being
totally
averse
to
the
Presbyterean-government
,
which
the
then
predominant
party
in
Parliament
had
resolved
to
set
up
:
Boldly
expressing
at
Colebrooke
(
but
in
private
)
so
great
an
indignation
against
it
,
and
such
an
intire
affection
to
the
King
,
out
of
a
seeming
hearty
sense
of
his
patient
sufferings
and
unparallel'd
condiscensions
;
that
rather
than
His
Majesty
should
continue
thus
enslaved
by
that
vile
party
,
if
but
five
men
would
joyn
with
him
,
he
would
adventure
his
life
in
order
to
his
restoration
;
Cromwell
himself
,
having
for
the
same
reasons
afterwards
at
Putney
,
solemnly
professed
;
that
if
but
ten
men
would
stick
to
him
,
he
would
hazard
his
life
and
fortune
for
him
upon
the
same
score
,
or
words
to
that
effect
.
Being
thus
at
Hampton-Court
,
where
the
like
unreasonable
and
enslaving
Propositions
were
brought
to
him
from
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
as
he
had
received
from
them
when
he
was
at
Newcastle
and
Holdenby
,
having
no
small
hopes
of
his
restoration
,
through
the
power
of
Cromwell
,
who
had
the
greatest
influence
on
the
Army
:
and
being
well
aware
that
the
predominant
party
in
Parliament
did
still
ayme
at
the
establishing
themselves
in
a
perpetual
dominion
:
as
also
,
that
,
in
order
thereto
they
did
resolve
so
to
garble
the
Army
,
according
to
their
own
Interest
,
so
that
the
strength
thereof
might
be
broke
in
pieces
,
and
a
new
modell
set
up
,
consisting
of
those
,
who
should
hold
firm
to
the
Covenant
;
His
Majesty
plainly
foreseeing
how
destructive
this
must
needs
be
,
not
onely
to
himself
and
his
royal
family
,
but
to
Monarchick
government
,
thought
fit
in
his
Answer
to
those
their
Proposals
,
to
take
care
of
the
Armies's
interest
,
which
he
then
lookt
upon
as
the
better
friends
to
himself
and
the
publick
.
But
before
he
would
fully
resolve
what
Answer
to
make
,
call'd
that
person
to
him
from
whom
I
had
this
relation
,
(
he
being
a
great
officer
under
Cromwell
,
and
in
much
esteem
with
him
;
)
and
told
him
he
must
resolve
him
a
short
Question
;
which
was
,
whether
he
could
assure
him
,
that
Cromwell
was
the
same
in
his
Heart
to
him
,
as
he
had
by
his
Tongue
so
freely
and
frequently
professed
himself
to
be
.
At
which
Question
that
person
being
not
a
little
startled
;
and
fearing
the
danger
of
an
uncertain
and
unsafe
Answer
,
intreated
respite
till
the
next
day
at
Noon
.
Which
being
given
him
,
he
went
privily
that
night
to
Cromwell
,
then
in
bed
at
Putney
;
and
acquainting
him
freely
with
the
occasion
of
coming
to
him
at
such
a
time
,
Cromwell
in
brief
assured
him
,
that
he
did
really
and
uprightly
intend
from
his
Heart
,
to
perform
the
same
to
his
utmost
,
which
he
had
formerly
so
often
professed
to
His
Majesty
that
he
would
do
;
which
was
the
full
restoring
and
establishing
him
in
his
just
and
lawful
rights
:
imprecating
,
that
neither
himself
,
his
wife
or
children
might
ever
prosper
,
if
he
did
not
perform
what
he
had
so
promised
,
in
case
the
Army
remained
an
Army
:
and
if
not
they
were
obliged
to
fall
with
him
:
and
that
he
would
stand
by
him
if
there
were
but
ten
men
besides
that
would
adhere
to
him
,
with
most
bitter
reflections
upon
that
rigid
party
in
Parliament
,
which
by
their
Presbyterean
principles
and
practises
did
meerly
design
to
enslave
him
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
assurance
,
that
person
was
so
cautious
,
that
he
conditioned
with
Cromwell
,
that
,
if
any
thing
should
thenceforth
happen
,
which
might
hinder
the
real
accomplishment
of
this
his
fair
design
,
that
His
Majesty
might
have
timely
notice
thereof
,
to
the
end
he
might
endeavour
to
avoid
the
danger
,
which
being
assented
to
,
he
return'd
to
His
Majesty
with
a
cheerful
countenance
(
not
at
all
suspecting
the
least
to
the
contrary
)
and
imparted
to
him
the
substance
of
what
had
then
passed
betwixt
them
.
Whereupon
the
King
,
framing
his
Answer
to
those
Proposals
from
the
Parliament
(
so
brought
to
him
as
abovesaid
)
sent
it
by
the
same
person
to
Cromwell
and
Ireton
to
be
perused
,
with
liberty
to
add
or
alter
what
they
should
think
fit
.
Which
being
done
by
them
,
and
returned
to
His
Majesty
,
he
wrote
it
a
new
and
sent
it
to
Westminster
.
But
see
now
the
horrid
perfidiousness
of
Cromwell
and
Ireton
.
No
sooner
was
this
candid
and
gracious
Answer
from
the
King
Imparted
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
but
that
both
of
them
appeared
with
the
highest
in
their
bitter
invectives
against
it
.
The
News
whereof
being
forthwith
brought
to
the
King
,
he
call'd
for
the
person
,
who
had
been
so
lately
with
Cromwell
,
and
acquainting
him
therewith
,
sent
him
back
to
Cromwell
to
require
a
reason
thereof
.
Whose
answer
was
,
that
what
he
had
then
said
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
was
to
sound
the
depth
of
those
virulent
humours
,
wherewith
the
Presbytereans
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
no
friends
to
the
King
were
possess'd
with
all
:
But
after
that
time
he
never
came
more
to
His
Majesty
.
That
person
therefore
,
whom
the
King
had
so
imployed
to
Cromwell
,
observing
thus
much
,
made
it
his
chief
business
to
find
out
the
Councils
and
designs
of
the
principal
Officers
of
the
Army
at
Putney
:
and
discerning
at
length
how
dangerous
they
were
in
reference
to
His
Majesty
,
gave
him
private
Advertisement
thereof
,
to
the
end
he
might
consider
which
way
best
to
preserve
himself
.
Whereupon
,
resolving
to
get
privately
from
Hampton-Court
to
the
City
of
London
,
the
same
person
(
so
imploy'd
as
abovesaid
)
undertook
to
find
him
out
a
secure
lodging
there
:
and
,
accordingly
leaving
him
,
did
provide
such
a
one
;
His
Majesty
determining
,
that
so
soon
as
he
should
get
safe
thither
,
to
let
him
have
knowledge
thereof
.
And
now
at
length
,
being
fully
sensible
of
what
he
had
so
long
feared
:
which
was
,
that
notwithstanding
his
own
clear
and
candid
dealing
with
them
in
all
respects
;
and
that
he
did
so
far
rely
upon
them
,
that
he
had
strictly
prohibited
all
those
of
his
faithful
subjects
,
who
had
served
in
his
Armys
,
that
they
should
not
joyn
with
the
Scots
,
in
case
they
should
raise
any
forces
in
order
to
his
pretended
restoration
,
as
Cromwell
seem'd
to
suspect
that
they
might
(
though
nothing
less
would
have
been
the
effects
thereof
,
considering
they
stuck
so
close
to
their
solemn
League
and
Covenant
:
)
he
was
to
expect
no
better
than
destruction
and
ruine
to
himself
and
his
posterity
,
and
absolute
slavery
to
all
his
good
Subjects
;
he
caused
a
Boat
to
be
privately
brought
to
the
River-side
;
and
upon
the
eleventh
of
November
,
Iohn
Berkley
(
afterwards
Lord
Berkley
)
Mr.
Iohn
Ashburnham
and
Colonel
William
Legg
(
sometime
Groomes
of
his
Bedchamber
)
were
placed
with
Horses
.
But
so
it
hapned
,
that
when
the
King
was
got
on
Shore
,
and
had
stay'd
some
time
for
them
,
Mr.
Ashburnham
diswaded
him
from
going
to
London
,
and
led
him
into
Hantshire
,
where
His
Majesty
demanding
of
him
,
to
what
place
he
intended
to
conduct
him
;
he
answered
into
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
whereof
Colonel
Hamond
was
then
Governour
,
in
whom
Mr.
Ashburnham
had
no
little
confidence
.
To
which
His
Majesty
replyed
,
that
he
would
not
adventure
himself
thither
;
unless
he
might
have
sufficient
assurance
,
under
the
Governour
's
hand
,
for
his
security
from
any
danger
;
and
thereupon
sent
Mr.
Ashburnham
and
Sir
Iohn
Berkley
into
the
Isle
,
to
treat
with
Hamond
to
that
purpose
,
staying
himself
at
Lichfield
-
house
(
belonging
to
the
Earl
of
Southampton
)
with
Colonel
Legg
,
till
they
returned
:
strictly
charging
them
,
that
they
should
not
let
Hamond
know
where
he
was
,
unless
he
would
give
him
full
assurance
under
his
Hand
,
for
his
freedome
,
and
return
thence
when
he
pleased
.
But
,
instead
of
observing
these
His
Majestie
's
directions
,
they
came
back
,
and
brought
Hamond
with
them
.
And
being
come
to
Lichfield
,
went
to
the
King
(
then
in
his
Bed-chamber
)
leaving
Hamond
below
,
telling
His
Majesty
what
they
had
done
;
whereat
the
King
,
being
not
a
little
amazed
,
askt
them
if
they
had
a
promise
under
Hamond's
hand
,
for
his
security
;
and
they
replying
No
,
but
th●●
he
would
approve
himself
a
man
of
Honour
,
He
plainly
told
them
,
that
they
had
betray'd
him
,
or
words
to
that
purpose
,
concluding
then
,
that
he
was
no
better
than
his
prisoner
.
Which
sharp
resentment
of
his
condition
,
〈…〉
them
so
neer
,
that
they
offer'd
to
kill
Hamond
,
〈◊〉
take
some
other
course
for
His
Majestie
's
safety
.
But
to
this
their
vain
proposal
the
King
did
utterly
refuse
to
assent
,
rather
choosing
to
yeild
up
himself
a
Sacrifice
(
as
he
afterwards
was
made
)
to
those
bloud-thirsty-men
,
who
had
resolved
his
destruction
,
and
subversion
of
the
Government
,
than
to
be
guilty
of
assenting
to
take
away
the
life
of
that
one
Rebel
in
cold
bloud
.
And
putting
himself
thereupon
into
the
hands
of
that
unworthy
person
,
was
by
him
kept
in
no
better
condition
than
a
prisoner
,
untill
he
was
by
his
consent
taken
away
by
the
direction
of
Cromwell
,
and
the
rest
of
those
bloudy
Regicides
,
who
brought
him
to
the
Block
,
as
we
shall
see
anon
.
But
I
return
.
At
his
departure
from
Hampton-Court
he
left
in
his
withdrawing-room
a
Letter
directed
to
the
Commissioners
which
attended
him
there
,
to
be
communicated
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
the
effect
whereof
was
to
tell
them
,
that
he
had
with
great
patience
endured
a
tedious
restraint
;
which
he
did
willingly
undergo
,
whilst
he
had
any
hopes
that
it
might
conduce
to
the
peace
of
the
Kingdoms
:
but
then
finding
by
too
certain
proofs
,
that
this
his
continued
patience
,
would
not
onely
turn
to
his
personal
ruin
,
but
be
of
much
more
prejudice
than
furtherance
of
the
publick
good
;
he
did
conceive
,
that
he
was
bound
,
as
well
by
natural
as
political
obligations
,
to
seek
his
safety
,
by
retiring
himself
for
some
time
from
the
publick
view
both
of
his
friends
and
enemies
:
challenging
the
judgment
of
all
indifferent
men
,
if
he
had
not
just
cause
to
free
himself
from
the
hands
of
those
who
did
change
their
Principles
with
their
condition
;
earnestly
urging
,
that
all
just
Interests
(
viz.
Presbyterean
,
Independent
;
Army
,
and
Scots
)
might
be
heard
,
together
with
himself
,
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
:
and
then
,
that
he
would
instantly
break
through
that
cloud
of
retirement
,
and
shew
himself
to
be
really
Pater
patriae
.
In
this
Letter
of
his
Majestie
's
(
who
unparallel'd
Sufferings
had
raised
his
Observations
to
an
higher
pitch
than
some
who
have
been
much
magnified
for
their
Wisedom
did
ever
reach
)
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
he
saw
he
had
just
cause
to
free
himself
from
the
Hands
of
those
who
did
change
their
principles
with
their
condition
.
Now
,
lest
this
his
expression
should
be
thought
to
have
reference
meerly
to
the
Independents
,
in
whose
power
he
then
was
;
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
consider
that
Letter
,
written
by
the
Commissioners
of
Scotland
unto
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
,
dated
the
sixth
of
November
,
then
past
,
in
reference
to
the
King
;
together
with
that
Answer
of
the
Commissioners
of
the
general
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
,
unto
certain
Proposals
made
to
them
anno
1646.
touching
the
King's
coming
into
that
Realm
,
upon
his
exclusion
from
the
Government
in
England
,
in
case
of
his
leaving
them
without
taking
the
Covenant
,
he
being
then
at
Newcastle
,
in
custody
of
the
dear
Brethren
of
that
Realm
.
Being
thus
got
away
from
Hampton
-
Court
,
he
arrived
[
d
](A36804-e57610-b)
d
13.
Nov.
Perfect
Diurnal
,
p.
1785.
in
the
Isle
of
Wiht
upon
the
thirteenth
of
November
:
whence
(
incessantly
desiring
a
safe
and
well-grounded
Peace
to
these
Kingdoms
)
he
soon
sent
another
Message
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
Another
message
from
the
King
to
the
Houses
at
Westminster
.
wherein
,
to
shorten
that
Work
,
he
expressed
his
mind
to
this
effect
;
viz.
That
,
conceiving
himself
to
be
at
much
more
freedom
and
security
than
formerly
,
he
thought
it
necessary
to
offer
such
Grounds
to
the
two
Houses
for
that
purpose
;
which
,
upon
due
examination
of
all
Interests
,
might
best
conduce
thereto
.
And
therefore
,
as
to
the
abolishing
of
Arch-Bishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
he
could
not
consent
to
it
,
as
he
was
a
Christian
and
a
King
:
first
,
being
satisfied
in
his
Iudgment
,
that
this
Order
was
placed
in
the
Church
by
the
Apostles
themselves
;
and
,
that
ever
since
that
time
,
it
had
continued
in
all
Christian
Churches
throughout
the
World
,
till
this
last
Century
of
years
:
And
in
this
Church
,
in
all
times
of
Change
and
Reformation
,
it
had
been
upheld
by
the
wisedom
of
his
Ancestors
,
as
the
great
Preserver
of
Doctrine
,
Discipline
,
and
Order
in
the
Service
of
God
.
Next
,
as
a
King
at
his
Coronation
,
that
he
had
not
onely
taken
a
solemn
Oath
:
but
,
that
himself
and
his
predecessors
,
in
their
confirmation
of
the
great
Charter
,
had
inseperably
woven
the
Right
of
the
Church
into
the
Liberties
of
the
rest
of
the
Subjects
:
Nevertheless
was
willing
,
that
it
should
be
provided
,
that
the
particular
Bishops
might
perform
the
several
Duties
of
their
Callings
,
both
by
their
personal
Residence
,
and
frequent
Preaching
in
their
Diocese
;
as
also
,
that
they
should
exercise
no
Act
of
Iurisdiction
or
Ordination
without
the
consent
of
the
Presbyters
;
and
to
limit
their
powers
,
that
they
might
not
be
grievous
to
tender
Consciences
.
Moreover
,
that
he
could
not
consent
to
the
Alienation
of
the
Church-lands
,
it
being
a
Sin
of
the
highest
Sacrilege
;
conceiving
it
also
to
be
a
prejudice
to
the
publick
good
;
many
of
his
Subjects
having
the
benefit
of
renewing
Leases
at
much
easier
rates
than
if
those
Possessions
were
in
the
hands
of
private
men
;
besides
the
discouragement
that
it
would
be
to
all
Learning
and
Industry
,
when
such
eminent
Rewards
shall
be
taken
away
:
yet
,
considering
the
great
distemper
concerning
Church-Discipline
,
and
that
the
Presbyterean-Government
was
then
in
practice
;
to
eschew
confusion
as
much
as
might
be
,
and
for
satisfaction
of
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
was
content
,
that
the
said
Government
should
be
legally
permitted
to
stand
in
the
same
condition
it
then
was
for
three
years
:
Provided
,
that
himself
and
those
of
his
Iudgement
(
or
any
other
,
who
could
not
in
Conscience
submit
thereto
)
might
not
be
obliged
to
comply
therewith
,
but
have
free
practice
of
their
own
profession
.
And
that
a
free
Consultation
and
Debate
might
be
had
with
their
Divines
at
Westminster
(
twenty
of
his
Majestie
's
nomination
being
added
to
them
)
whereby
it
might
be
determined
by
his
said
Majesty
and
the
two
Houses
,
how
the
Church-Government
,
after
that
time
,
should
be
setled
,
(
or
sooner
,
if
differences
might
be
agreed
)
as
should
be
most
agreeable
to
the
Word
of
God
;
with
full
Liberty
to
all
those
who
should
differ
upon
consciencious
grounds
from
that
settlement
.
Provided
,
that
it
might
not
be
understood
to
tolerate
those
of
the
Popish-profession
;
nor
to
exempt
those
from
the
penalty
of
the
Laws
,
or
tolerate
Atheism
,
or
Blasphemy
.
2.
As
to
the
Militia
,
though
it
was
undoubtedly
the
inherent
right
of
the
Crown
:
yet
,
to
evidence
his
desire
to
secure
the
performance
of
such
Agreement
as
should
be
made
in
order
to
a
Peace
,
his
Majesty
was
content
,
that
,
during
his
whole
reign
,
it
should
be
disposed
of
by
his
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
3.
As
to
the
Arrears
of
the
Army
,
that
he
should
concur
in
any
thing
that
might
be
done
without
violation
of
his
Conscience
and
Honour
.
4.
As
to
the
Disposal
of
the
great
Offices
of
State
,
and
Naming
of
Privy-Councillers
,
he
offered
the
disposing
of
them
,
for
the
whole
time
of
his
reign
,
by
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
,
5.
For
the
Court
of
Wards
and
Liveries
,
that
it
should
be
taken
away
,
so
as
a
full
recompence
might
be
setled
on
his
Majesty
,
his
Heirs
and
Successors
in
perpetuity
.
6.
That
he
would
consent
to
the
making
of
all
Oaths
,
Declarations
,
and
Proclamations
,
against
both
or
either
House
of
Parliament
null
and
void
.
So
likewise
of
all
Indictments
and
other
proceedings
against
any
person
for
adhering
unto
them
.
And
that
he
would
pass
a
general
Act
of
Oblivion
.
7.
That
,
for
Ireland
,
he
would
give
satisfaction
to
them
.
8.
That
as
to
such
Acts
and
Grants
passed
under
his
great
Seal
since
the
22th
.
of
May
,
1642.
and
confirming
such
as
had
been
passed
under
that
,
made
by
the
two
Houses
,
he
would
give
satisfaction
in
what
might
reasonably
be
desired
.
9.
That
,
for
confirmation
of
all
these
and
whatsoever
else
might
be
proposed
by
the
two
Houses
;
and
also
of
what
he
should
propose
on
his
own
part
,
he
did
earnestly
desire
a
personal
Treaty
at
London
,
with
Honour
,
Freedom
and
Safety
.
10.
And
that
the
Proposals
of
the
Army
,
concerning
the
Succession
of
Parliaments
,
and
their
due
Elections
should
be
taken
into
consideration
.
11.
So
likewise
that
as
to
what
concern'd
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
he
would
apply
himself
to
give
all
reasonable
satisfaction
.
After
the
sending
of
this
Message
by
his
Majesty
,
the
next
thing
observable
that
hapned
,
was
a
Petition
[
f
](A36804-e57940-b)
f
1.
Decemb.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1805.
through
the
influence
of
the
Presbytereans
,
presented
to
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
,
by
the
Common-Council
of
the
City
of
London
;
acknowledging
the
Parliament
(
for
by
that
Title
they
then
call'd
those
Members
sitting
at
Westminster
)
to
be
the
Supream
Power
in
this
Kingdom
:
and
(
inter
alia
)
praying
that
the
Covenant
might
be
duly
observed
.
No
wonder
then
,
that
his
Majestie
's
gracious
Message
of
November
the
xvjth
.
was
so
little
regarded
,
as
that
he
had
no
Answer
at
all
thereto
,
upon
the
sixth
of
December
following
,
he
therefore
put
them
in
mind
[
g
](A36804-e58050-b)
g
6.
Decem.
Ib.
p.
1838.
of
it
,
still
pressing
for
a
personal
Treaty
.
Whereunto
,
insted
of
an
Answer
,
they
sent
him
four
Bills
to
be
assented
unto
by
him
,
as
preparatory
to
a
Treaty
.
four
Dethroning
Bills
,
which
,
if
passed
into
Acts
,
as
they
required
,
might
have
saved
the
labour
of
a
Treaty
.
Unto
which
,
for
Answer
,
his
Majesty
made
these
most
prudent
and
rational
Observations
.
1.
That
the
Commissioners
of
Scotiand
had
openly
protested
against
them
.
2.
To
allow
of
that
great
Seal
,
made
by
them
,
without
his
authority
,
before
consideration
should
be
had
thereupon
in
a
Treaty
,
might
afterwards
hazard
the
security
it self
.
3.
That
these
Bills
did
not
onely
contain
the
devesting
himself
of
all
Sovereignty
,
and
that
without
possibility
of
recovering
it
,
either
to
Himself
,
or
his
Successors
(
except
by
Repeal
of
them
:
)
but
also
,
making
his
Concessions
guilty
of
the
greatest
Pressures
that
could
be
upon
his
Subjects
:
as
in
other
particulars
;
so
by
giving
an
arbitrary
and
unlimited
Power
to
the
two
Houses
for
ever
,
to
raise
and
levy
Forces
for
land
or
sea
service
,
of
what
persons
(
without
distinction
of
quality
)
and
to
what
numbers
they
should
please
,
and
likewise
for
levying
money
for
their
Pay
.
So
that
these
their
Proposals
,
being
thus
destructive
to
Himself
and
his
Successors
,
he
(
in
that
his
Answer
)
declared
;
That
neither
the
desire
of
being
freed
from
that
tedious
and
irksome
condition
of
life
,
he
had
so
long
suffered
,
nor
the
apprehension
of
what
might
befall
him
,
in
case
they
would
not
afford
him
a
personal
Treaty
,
should
make
him
change
his
resolution
,
of
not
consenting
to
any
Act
,
till
the
whole
Peace
were
concluded
:
still
earnestly
pressing
for
a
personal
Treaty
with
them
.
It
being
now
visible
enough
,
that
Independency
grew
up
every
day
more
and
more
,
the
Brethren
of
Scotland
became
so
sensible
thereof
;
that
the
Assembly
of
Divines
of
that
Kirk
,
wrote
to
those
sitting
at
Westminster
;
passionately
desiring
them
to
adhere
unto
the
Covenant
,
and
constantly
to
endeavour
the
extirpation
of
Heresie
and
Schism
in
the
Church
of
England
.
And
,
to
second
that
,
came
another
Letter
to
the
Members
of
both
Houses
sitting
at
Westminster
,
from
the
Scotish-Commissioners
,
wherein
was
inclosed
a
large
Declaration
,
in
which
are
these
Expressions
.
—
[
h
](A36804-e58290-b)
h
Ib.
p.
1850.
There
be
some
things
which
properly
concern
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
their
Rights
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
:
But
there
be
other
matters
,
which
in
their
own
nature
,
as
being
common
to
both
,
or
by
Covenant
or
Treaty
concern
both
Kingdoms
;
wherein
,
unless
we
should
forget
our
duty
to
God
,
to
the
King's
Majesty
,
to
our
native
Kingdom
,
and
to
this
Nation
,
our
common
Concernment
and
Interest
cannot
be
denyed
.
For
as
Scotland
was
invited
and
engaged
in
this
War
,
upon
grounds
and
reasons
of
common
Interest
:
so
we
trust
it
will
not
be
offensive
,
that
in
making
Peace
,
we
claim
from
the
Houses
an
improvement
of
the
very
same
principles
,
and
a
performance
of
the
Treaties
they
have
made
with
us
;
that
the
same
measure
of
conjunction
of
Interest
be
given
to
us
,
which
was
had
of
us
,
and
promised
unto
us
;
wherein
the
very
Law
of
Nations
,
and
the
Rules
of
common
Equity
,
doth
plead
for
us
.
Yet
,
in
the
application
of
this
Rule
,
we
shall
not
stretch
our selves
beyond
our
lines
,
the
express
condition
of
our
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
the
duty
of
our
Allegeance
,
and
the
Treaties
and
Declarations
between
the
Kingdoms
;
which
are
so
many
strong
Obligations
,
as
all
who
have
Honour
or
Conscience
must
acknowledge
should
be
inviolably
observed
.
Having
laid
this
,
as
a
most
just
and
solid
ground
of
our
proceedings
,
we
shall
speak
of
the
best
and
most
probable
means
to
procure
a
good
agreement
with
the
King
,
for
setling
Religion
and
a
lasting
peace
:
and
next
to
the
Propositions
which
are
to
be
the
foundation
of
the
peace
and
safety
of
both
Kingdoms
.
And
it
is
still
our
opinion
and
judgment
,
that
the
most
equal
,
fairest
and
just
way
,
to
obtain
a
well-grounded
Peace
,
is
by
a
personal
Treaty
with
the
King
;
and
that
his
Majesty
,
for
that
end
,
be
invited
to
come
to
London
,
with
Honour
,
Freedom
,
and
Safety
.
And
,
as
it
is
far
from
our
thoughts
and
intentions
,
in
expressing
our
differences
upon
the
Propositions
,
to
provoke
or
give
offence
:
so
we
trust
,
that
our
freedom
,
in
discharge
of
the
trust
committed
to
us
,
proceeding
from
our
Zeal
to
Religion
,
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
and
Love
to
Peace
,
shall
receive
a
candid
interpretation
from
the
honourable
Houses
;
and
that
they
will
,
in
their
Wisedoms
,
not
slight
the
desires
of
a
Kingdom
,
who
in
the
time
of
England's
greatest
danger
,
esteemed
no
hazard
too
hard
for
their
assistance
;
and
are
now
seeking
nothing
but
the
performance
of
the
mutual
Obligations
,
Declarations
and
Treaties
between
the
two
Kingdomes
;
and
to
prevent
the
danger
,
which
may
ensue
upon
the
violation
and
breach
of
so
solemn
Engagements
.
The
Houses
of
Parliament
have
frequently
professed
,
Reformation
and
Establishment
of
Religion
,
according
to
the
Covenant
:
and
they
have
often
promised
and
declared
to
the
King
,
and
to
all
the
world
(
not
without
deep
attestations
of
the
name
of
God
)
that
no
trouble
or
success
,
should
ever
make
them
wrong
or
diminish
the
power
of
the
Crown
,
which
were
the
chief
motives
and
arguments
that
induced
Scotland
to
engage
with
them
in
this
war.
Let
therefore
that
be
given
to
God
,
which
is
God's
,
and
to
Caesar
that
which
is
Caesar's
;
whereby
it
may
be
evident
,
that
you
are
not
unmindfull
of
the
solemn
Vows
you
made
to
God
in
the
time
of
distress
,
for
Reformation
of
Religion
;
and
it
may
also
really
appear
,
that
the
advantages
and
power
,
which
success
hath
put
into
your
hands
,
hath
not
lessened
your
loyalty
to
the
King
.
And
,
according
to
our
many
professions
and
near
relations
,
let
us
really
and
cordially
cherish
and
strengthen
the
union
between
the
two
Kingdomes
,
under
His
Majesty
by
all
pledges
of
reciprocal
kindness
,
that
so
Religion
and
Righteousness
may
flourish
,
and
both
Kingdomes
languishing
under
the
heavy
pressures
and
calamities
of
an
unnatural
war
,
may
live
in
peace
and
plenty
.
As
we
cannot
agree
to
this
way
of
sending
those
four
Bills
to
His
Majesty
for
his
assent
,
before
any
Treaty
upon
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
:
so
we
are
extremely
unsatisfied
with
the
matter
of
those
new
Propositions
,
lately
communicated
unto
us
,
for
the
reasons
expressed
in
our
answer
unto
them
,
which
we
do
herewith
deliver
unto
your
Lordships
to
be
presented
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
we
do
desire
,
that
they
would
take
the
whole
business
into
their
farther
consideration
,
and
that
there
be
a
personal
Treaty
,
with
His
Majesty
here
at
London
,
upon
such
Propositions
,
as
shall
be
agreed
upon
,
with
advice
and
consent
of
both
Kingdomes
,
according
to
the
Treaty
.
This
in
general
was
their
Declaration
:
but
the
particular
desires
,
which
they
exhibited
,
were
these
;
viz.
that
the
honourable
Houses
would
establish
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
;
and
that
His
Majesty
be
desired
to
give
his
royal
assent
for
confirming
the
same
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
That
the
setling
of
Reformation
,
and
an
uniformity
in
Religion
,
in
the
Kingdomes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
be
inserted
in
the
new
Propositions
:
And
,
in
particular
,
that
the
Confession
,
the
Directory
for
worship
,
form
of
Church-Government
,
and
Catechisme
agreed
upon
by
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
be
established
:
That
effectual
course
be
taken
by
Act
of
Parliament
for
the
suppressing
of
Blasphemy
,
Heresy
and
Schisme
and
all
scandalous
Doctrines
,
and
practises
,
as
are
contrary
to
the
light
of
Nature
,
or
to
the
known
principles
of
Christianity
,
or
the
power
of
Godliness
;
or
which
may
be
destructive
to
order
and
Government
;
or
to
the
peace
of
the
Church
or
Kingdome
.
That
the
Ordinances
concerning
the
calling
and
sitting
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
be
desired
to
be
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
That
the
Proposition
,
for
the
confirmation
of
the
Treaties
betwixt
the
two
Kingdomes
,
and
the
proceedings
betwixt
them
,
be
expressed
.
And
that
Treaty
for
the
return
of
the
Scots
Army
of
the
date
of
Decem.
23.
1646.
be
inserted
amongst
the
rest
.
That
His
Majestie
's
assent
be
desired
to
what
the
two
Kingdomes
shall
agree
in
the
prosecution
of
the
Articles
of
the
large
Treaty
,
which
are
not
yet
finished
:
and
that
all
other
things
be
inserted
concerning
the
joynt
Interest
of
both
Kingdomes
,
or
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
in
particular
.
That
the
Armies
in
both
Kingdomes
,
which
were
raised
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
defence
of
the
King's
person
,
may
be
disbanded
,
now
the
war
is
ended
,
and
have
due
satisfaction
for
their
arrears
.
That
speedy
releif
may
be
sent
to
Ireland
:
and
that
an
Act
of
Oblivion
may
be
agreed
upon
,
to
be
passed
in
the
Parliaments
of
both
Kingdomes
.
That
His
Majesty
be
restored
to
His
Rights
;
and
that
in
the
Propositions
a
conclusion
may
be
added
;
promising
all
real
endeavour
,
that
His
Majesty
may
live
in
the
splendor
and
glory
of
his
royal
progenitors
,
as
beseemeth
his
royal
place
;
that
so
all
differences
and
troubles
may
end
in
a
mutual
confidence
and
rejoycing
.
Upon
debate
of
which
Message
from
His
Majesty
(
Nov.
16.
)
and
of
that
Declaration
and
those
Proposals
by
the
Scottish-Commissioners
,
the
House
of
Commons
passed
these
following
Votes
[
i
](A36804-e59020-b)
i
3.
Jan.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1865.
1.
That
no
more
addresses
be
made
from
the
Parliament
to
the
King
;
Vote
of
no
more
Addresses
to
the
King
.
nor
any
Letters
or
Message
received
from
him
.
2.
That
it
should
be
Treason
for
any
person
whatsoever
,
to
deliver
any
Message
to
the
King
,
or
receive
any
Letter
or
Message
from
him
,
without
leave
from
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
3.
That
the
Members
of
both
Houses
,
and
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
,
had
power
to
sit
and
act
alone
(
asformerly
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdomes
had
)
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
.
4.
And
,
that
a
Committee
should
be
nominated
to
draw
up
a
Declaration
to
be
published
,
to
satisfy
the
Kingdome
of
the
reasons
of
passing
these
Votes
.
To
back
which
Votes
,
the
General
and
Council
of
the
Army
,
did
put
forth
a
Declaration
[
k
](A36804-e59130-b)
k
11.
Jan.
signifying
their
Resolutions
to
adhere
to
the
Houses
,
for
setling
and
securing
the
Parliament
and
Kingdome
,
without
the
King
,
and
against
him
,
or
any
other
,
that
should
thereafter
partake
with
him
.
And
sent
Thanks
[
l
](A36804-e59140-b)
l
15.
Jan.
Hist.
of
Ind.
p.
75.
to
the
House
of
Commons
for
those
Votes
.
To
shew
the
people
likewise
,
the
Reasons
of
those
four
Votes
,
the
Grandees
at
Westminster
appointed
[
m
](A36804-e59180-b)
m
Ib.
a
Committee
to
search
into
the
King's
conversation
,
and
errors
of
his
Government
,
and
to
publish
them
in
a
Declaration
to
the
World
wherein
they
objected
(
as
high
crimes
against
him
)
his
father's
death
,
the
loss
of
Rochell
,
and
the
Massacre
and
Rebellion
in
Ireland
.
Which
Declaration
being
printed
by
their
authority
,
was
afterwards
ordered
[
n
](A36804-e59230-b)
n
11.
Feb.
to
be
dispersed
throughout
the
whole
Kingdome
,
by
the
several
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
those
Countries
and
places
for
which
they
did
serve
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
THE
King
therefore
seeing
himself
thus
layd
aside
,
penned
a
Declaration
[
o
](A36804-e59280-b)
o
18.
Jan.
with
his
own
hand
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
all
his
people
;
which
,
soon
after
was
made
publick
by
the
Press
.
Whereby
,
representing
his
sad
and
most
disconsolate
condition
,
through
a
long
and
strict
Imprisonment
,
together
with
his
earnest
endeavours
to
have
composed
all
things
by
an
happy
peace
;
whereunto
he
added
most
just
,
cleer
and
undeniable
Reasons
,
why
he
could
not
assent
to
pass
those
four
dethroning
Bills
before-mentioned
:
farther
shewed
what
usage
he
had
endured
by
Colonel
Hamond
the
Governour
,
in
whose
custody
he
then
was
;
most
of
his
servants
being
by
him
discharg'd
,
the
Guards
redoubled
,
and
himself
restrain'd
of
that
Liberty
,
which
before
he
had
been
allowed
.
Appealing
also
to
the
world
,
how
he
had
deserved
that
dealing
from
his
subjects
;
having
sacrificed
to
them
,
for
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
,
all
,
but
what
was
much
more
dear
to
him
than
his
life
;
viz.
his
Conscience
and
Honour
:
and
,
desiring
nothing
more
than
to
perform
it
,
in
the
most
proper
and
usual
way
;
viz.
by
a
personal
Treaty
.
Taking
notice
likewise
of
the
often
repeated
professions
,
and
Engagements
made
to
him
by
the
Army
,
at
Newmarket
and
St.
Albans
,
for
asserting
his
just
Rights
in
General
,
by
their
voted
and
revoted
Proposals
,
which
he
had
reason
to
understand
should
be
the
utmost
that
would
be
expected
from
him
:
yea
that
in
some
things
he
should
be
eased
.
And
conlcuded
;
that
,
if
it
were
peace
they
desired
,
he
had
shewed
the
way
thereto
(
being
both
willing
and
desirous
to
perform
his
part
in
it
)
by
a
just
complyance
with
all
cheif
Interests
.
Was
it
plenty
and
Happiness
?
Those
were
the
inseperable
effects
of
peace
.
Was
it
security
?
His
Majesty
who
wisht
that
all
men
would
forgive
and
forget
like
him
,
did
offer
the
Militia
for
his
own
time
.
Was
it
Liberty
of
Conscience
?
He
who
wanted
it
,
was
most
ready
to
give
it
.
Was
it
right
administration
of
Iustice
?
Officers
of
Trust
,
were
referred
to
the
choyse
of
the
two
Houses
.
Was
it
frequent
Parliaments
?
He
had
legally
and
fully
concurred
therewith
.
Was
it
the
Arrears
of
the
Army
?
Upon
a
settlement
,
he
told
them
that
they
would
be
certainly
payd
,
with
much
ease
;
but
before
that
there
would
be
found
much
difficulty
,
if
not
impossibility
in
it
.
But
all
this
was
then
to
no
purpose
:
for
having
got
the
power
of
the
Sword
into
their
hands
,
the
Voice
of
an
Angel
from
Heaven
,
could
have
been
nothing
regarded
:
for
on
they
went
with
their
great
worke
;
In
order
whereunto
a
Pamphlet
was
publisht
by
authority
(
that
is
to
say
licensed
by
a
publick
Imprimatur
)
where
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
[
p
](A36804-e59500-b)
p
Ezekiel
,
cap.
21.
vers.
25
,
26
,
&
27.
was
produced
to
discover
what
they
intended
—
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
concerning
the
prophane
wicked
Prince
whose
day
is
come
,
when
Iniquity
shall
end
.
Remove
the
Diadem
.
Take
off
the
Crown
:
This
shall
not
be
the
same
.
Exalt
him
that
is
low
and
abase
him
that
is
high
.
And
to
cajole
the
Presbyterean
(
having
formerly
secured
themselves
from
the
reach
of
their
Holy
Discipline
)
they
passed
an
Ordinance
[
q
](A36804-e59560-b)
q
29.
Jan.
Scob.
coll
.
p.
139.
,
for
the
speedy
dividing
and
setling
the
several
Counties
of
this
Kingdome
,
into
distinct
Classical-Presbyteries
,
and
Congregational
Elderships
.
And
,
desiring
to
seem
men
of
the
greatest
Sanctity
imaginable
,
they
constituted
[
r
](A36804-e59600-b)
r
Weekly
Intelligencer
.
p.
824.
a
Committee
,
for
the
enumeration
of
great
crying
sins
;
appointing
that
they
should
daily
meet
,
and
do
their
utmost
endeavour
to
suppress
them
:
And
passed
another
Ordinance
[
†
](A36804-e59630-b)
†
11.
Feb.
Scob.
Col.
p.
143.
for
suppressing
of
Stage-plays
,
and
demolishing
Play-Houses
.
But
all
these
devices
were
meerly
circumstantial
;
those
which
more
immediately
tended
to
the
carrying
on
their
grand
work
,
being
the
chief
;
viz.
the
approbation
which
the
people
then
had
(
or
seem'd
to
have
)
of
their
Votes
for
no
more
Addresses
to
the
King
.
Towards
the
obtaining
whereof
,
having
been
not
a
little
sollicitous
,
they
imploy'd
their
most
busy
Emissaries
,
and
confiding-friends
in
all
parts
of
the
Realm
.
Who
acted
for
them
so
vigourously
;
as
that
,
from
Launton
(
a
populous
corporation
in
Somersetshire
)
they
had
very
great
Thanks
for
the
same
.
So
likewise
from
the
Godly-party
in
Buckinghamshire
[
t
](A36804-e59730-b)
t
9.
March
.
Weekly
Intelligencer
p.
868.
Hist.
of
Ind.
p.
91.
;
who
also
,
made
large
promises
to
adhere
to
,
and
stand
by
them
in
the
farther
prosecution
thereof
,
to
the
utmost
of
their
abilities
,
against
all
opposers
:
desiring
,
that
they
would
proceed
to
a
speedy
setling
of
the
civil
Government
,
in
such
a
way
as
might
best
conduce
to
the
freedome
and
happiness
of
this
Nation
:
and
that
they
would
put
forth
their
power
,
for
promoting
of
Religion
according
to
the
word
of
God
:
to
give
due
encouragement
to
all
Godly
and
able
Ministers
;
to
cast
out
such
as
were
scandalous
,
and
unfit
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
:
and
to
be
tender
of
the
Consciences
of
such
,
whose
conversations
were
,
as
becometh
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
.
For
which
the
Petitioners
had
not
onely
thanks
thereupon
rendred
unto
them
,
for
their
constant
affections
to
the
Parliament
:
but
an
order
was
forthwith
made
;
that
the
Petition
should
be
printed
,
to
the
end
that
the
world
might
take
notice
of
the
singular
affections
of
the
Petitioners
;
and
that
they
might
be
an
example
for
other
Counties
of
the
Kingdome
.
Which
transactions
here
,
Assembly
of
that
Kirk
,
endeavouring
to
oppose
them
therein
,
the
estates
of
Parliament
there
declared
[
v
](A36804-e59800-b)
v
...
April
.
Perfect
Diurnal
p.
1978.
,
that
the
breaches
of
the
Covenant
and
Treaties
should
be
represented
,
and
reparations
sought
for
the
same
.
Next
,
that
the
War
which
they
were
to
make
with
England
,
should
be
for
strengthning
the
Union
betwixt
the
two
Kingdomes
,
and
encouraging
the
Presbytereans
and
well
affected
there
.
Moreover
,
that
they
would
declare
His
Majestie
's
concessions
concerning
Religion
,
not
to
be
satisfactory
.
And
that
whereas
Religion
had
been
,
and
they
trusted
should
be
,
the
principal
end
of
all
their
undertakings
;
so
they
would
be
carefull
,
that
the
then
present
question
to
be
stated
,
should
contain
security
and
assurance
,
to
be
had
from
His
Majesty
,
by
his
solemn
Oath
,
under
his
hand
and
Seal
,
that
he
should
,
for
himself
,
and
for
his
successors
,
give
his
royal
assent
,
to
pass
Acts
of
Parliament
,
injoyning
the
League
and
Covenant
;
establishing
Presbytreal
Government
,
the
Directory
for
Worship
,
and
Confession
of
Faith
,
in
all
his
Dominions
:
and
that
he
should
never
make
opposition
to
any
of
these
,
nor
endeavour
any
change
thereof
:
As
also
,
that
this
security
should
be
had
from
him
before
his
restitution
to
the
exercise
of
his
royal
power
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
the
Kirk
was
not
one
jot
satisfied
:
but
earnestly
urged
[
x
](A36804-e59930-b)
x
Ib.
p.
1979.
,
that
the
Parliament
should
declare
against
His
Majestie
's
concessions
,
positively
,
without
any
condition
,
and
presently
without
delay
;
they
being
(
as
they
exprest
)
so
prejudicial
to
the
Cause
and
Covenant
.
And
when
they
discerned
,
that
Forces
were
levying
throughout
that
Kingdome
,
they
so
much
feared
,
that
His
Majesty
and
his
good
Subjects
might
receive
any
benefit
thereby
;
that
they
did
put
up
a
large
Petition
to
the
Parliament
there
:
wherein
they
earnestly
desired
[
y
](A36804-e60000-b)
y
Ib.
p.
1994.
the
Lords
,
as
they
would
answer
the
contrary
at
the
great
day
of
Judgment
,
that
they
would
not
proceed
so
,
as
to
give
any
encouragement
unto
the
prelatical
or
malignant
party
in
England
,
nor
be
any
grief
to
the
Presbyterean
Party
;
nor
to
restore
the
King
,
untill
he
had
resolved
the
settlement
of
Presbytery
,
and
that
what
they
intended
on
the
King's
behalf
,
might
be
with
subordination
to
those
ends
exprest
in
the
Covenant
.
Whereupon
the
Parliament
there
,
declared
[
z
](A36804-e60070-b)
z
Ibid.
,
that
they
would
be
so
far
from
joyning
,
or
associating
with
the
popish
,
prelatical
,
or
malignant-party
,
if
they
should
again
rise
in
Arms
,
either
to
oppose
or
obstruct
all
or
any
of
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
;
that
,
on
the
contrary
they
would
oppose
,
and
endeavour
to
suppress
them
,
as
Enemies
to
the
Cause
and
Covenant
on
the
other
side
.
Likewise
,
that
in
regard
His
Majestie
's
late
concessions
and
offers
concerning
Religion
,
were
not
satisfactory
:
and
that
the
principal
ends
of
all
the
undertakings
of
that
Nation
,
had
been
,
and
they
hoped
should
be
,
to
see
Religion
in
the
first
place
setled
:
and
that
,
as
they
should
endeavour
the
rescuing
of
His
Majesty
from
those
,
who
malitiously
carryed
him
away
from
Holdenby-House
against
his
own
will
,
and
the
declared
resolutions
of
both
Kingdomes
,
and
did
still
detein
him
close
prisoner
,
to
the
end
he
might
come
,
with
honour
,
freedome
and
safety
,
to
some
of
his
Houses
in
or
about
London
,
where
both
Kingdomes
might
make
their
application
to
him
,
for
setling
of
Religion
,
and
a
well
grounded
Peace
:
So
they
did
resolve
,
not
to
put
in
His
Majestie
's
hands
,
or
in
any
other
whatsoever
,
such
power
,
whereby
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
,
or
any
one
of
them
might
be
obstructed
,
or
opposed
;
Religion
,
or
Presbyterean-Government
endangered
:
but
,
on
the
contrary
,
that
before
any
Agreement
should
be
made
,
His
Majesty
should
give
assurance
,
under
his
solemn
Oath
,
and
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
;
that
he
should
,
for
himself
and
his
successors
,
give
his
Royal
assent
and
agreement
to
such
Act
or
Acts
of
Parliament
,
of
both
,
and
either
Kingdomes
respectively
,
for
enjoyning
the
League
and
Covenant
,
and
fully
establishing
Presbyterean-Government
,
Directory
for
Worship
,
and
Confession
of
Faith
in
all
his
Dominions
;
and
that
he
should
never
make
opposition
to
any
of
these
;
nor
endeavour
any
thing
thereof
.
Moreover
,
that
if
any
war
should
be
made
;
as
it
should
be
on
just
and
necessary
grounds
;
so
did
they
resolve
,
Also
,
that
the
Parliament
was
willing
to
subscribe
,
for
the
grounds
of
their
undertaking
an
Oath
;
wherein
,
both
in
the
framing
of
it
,
and
otherwise
,
they
were
willing
the
Church
should
have
interest
,
as
had
been
in
the
like
case
.
And
,
that
the
resolutions
of
the
Parliament
thereupon
might
be
the
more
effectual
,
and
in
regard
of
the
then
present
condition
of
affairs
,
it
was
their
opinion
,
that
the
Kingdome
of
Scotland
should
be
put
in
a
Posture
of
Defence
,
Act
of
Posture
;
which
being
allow'd
in
Parliament
,
and
sent
to
the
Shires
,
they
thought
it
fit
time
to
send
their
demands
to
the
Parliament
of
England
;
and
that
some
descreet
man
should
be
sent
with
the
same
,
and
a
limited
time
appointed
for
his
return
with
answer
.
¶
I
shall
not
stand
here
to
give
instance
of
such
particulars
,
as
further
happened
betwixt
the
Grandees
at
Westminster
,
and
the
Scots
,
upon
this
business
:
for
all
those
passages
were
to
no
other
end
,
than
by
thus
fencing
with
each
other
,
to
prevent
any
censure
in
their
respective
Actings
;
and
consequently
,
to
obtain
the
peoples
assistance
upon
occasion
.
For
in
short
,
the
state
of
the
business
stood
thus
;
the
Independents
of
the
Army
,
to
gain
the
whole
and
absolute
power
of
rule
into
their
hands
,
having
printed
and
published
several
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
Manifestos
and
Proposals
;
besides
Petitions
of
their
own
framing
(
whereunto
they
got
subscriptions
in
many
places
)
insinuating
to
the
people
their
willingness
to
redress
publick
Greivances
,
to
be
the
Restorers
of
Peace
,
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
;
to
be
setlers
of
Religion
,
maintainers
of
the
priviledges
of
Parliament
;
Callers
to
accompt
of
all
Committees
,
Sequestrators
,
Treasurers
,
&c.
and
to
be
their
deliverers
from
Excise
,
and
other
Taxes
;
but
,
above
all
,
preservers
of
all
true
Interests
;
Restorers
of
the
King
to
his
just
Rights
and
Prerogatives
,
with
Honour
,
Freedom
and
Safty
to
his
person
;
without
which
,
they
professed
there
could
be
no
setled
peace
or
happiness
in
this
Nation
.
And
,
in
pursuance
of
their
undertakings
,
having
made
Addresses
to
His
Majesty
,
with
more
tolerable
overtures
,
than
any
that
he
could
obtain
from
the
Members
,
sitting
at
Westminster
;
they
,
after
a
while
,
made
private
proposals
to
him
,
sutable
meerly
to
their
own
Interests
,
but
wholy
derogatory
to
his
Regal
power
,
the
Religion
established
by
Law
;
as
also
to
the
Liberties
and
Properties
of
the
Subject
.
Whereunto
,
when
they
saw
,
that
the
King
could
not
,
with
his
Conscience
and
Honour
assent
,
they
enterteined
new
designs
against
his
Person
and
Government
,
Hence
was
it
,
that
when
those
Propositions
of
13.
Nov.
anno
1647.
were
brought
into
the
House
from
His
Majesty
,
whereby
he
pressed
them
so
earnestly
for
a
personal
Treaty
,
the
four
Dethroning
Bills
were
sent
to
him
,
to
be
first
signed
,
before
they
would
admit
thereof
:
And
,
upon
his
refusal
to
yield
unto
them
;
those
Destructive
Votes
,
of
no
more
Addresses
to
him
were
passed
.
The
miserable
condition
of
his
Majesty
,
and
in
him
of
all
his
loyal
Subjects
being
therefore
thus
evidently
seen
by
most
men
,
who
beheld
nothing
but
slavery
and
oppression
,
thenceforth
to
be
their
portion
;
did
so
awaken
them
;
that
from
Essex
there
came
a
Petition
by
many
thousands
,
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
for
a
personal
Treaty
with
the
King
,
as
the
most
proper
means
to
a
well
grounded
peace
.
After
that
,
another
from
[
a
](A36804-e60650-b)
a
16.
May.
Surrey
,
a
multitude
of
that
County
,
accompanying
it
to
Westminster
.
Which
relisht
so
ill
with
the
Grandees
,
that
they
sent
the
Guards
to
beat
them
away
;
whereupon
divers
were
wounded
and
some
slain
.
Nor
had
the
Kentish-men
better
success
:
for
having
by
their
Grand
Jury
,
in
the
name
of
the
whole
Shire
,
fram'd
a
petition
for
peace
;
the
Committee
of
that
County
,
being
jealous
,
that
the
people
would
take
Heart
thereat
,
prohibited
[
b
](A36804-e60700-b)
b
History
of
Independencie
part
1.
p.
95.
the
same
,
by
printed
papers
,
published
in
all
the
Churches
;
branding
it
to
be
seditious
and
tumultuous
;
saying
,
that
they
would
hang
up
two
in
every
Parish
,
that
were
promoters
of
it
,
and
sequester
the
rest
.
And
,
when
the
people
,
seeing
themselves
opposed
in
that
their
modest
way
of
Application
,
resolved
of
farther
consideration
therein
,
by
a
general
meeting
,
and
to
come
arm'd
for
their
own
defence
;
a
party
of
Horse
was
first
sent
in
amongst
them
;
and
afterwards
the
whole
Army
(
under
the
Command
of
their
General
Fairfax
,
)
whereupon
some
of
them
fled
into
Essex
,
where
Sir
Charles
Lucas
and
divers
of
that
County
joyned
with
them
;
as
also
the
Lord
Capell
at
Colchester
,
with
some
Horse
which
necessitating
the
rest
,
for
their
own
defence
to
make
to
Sandwich
and
some
Castles
on
the
coast
thereabouts
;
the
Army
advanc't
after
,
slew
and
took
divers
of
them
prisoners
,
and
sequestred
the
estates
of
all
that
desired
peace
;
Weever
(
a
hot-headed
Independent
)
having
[
c
](A36804-e60830-b)
c
Ib.
p.
97.
mov'd
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
all
Kent
might
be
sequestred
,
because
they
had
rebell'd
;
and
all
Essex
because
they
would
rebel
.
But
,
notwithstanding
the
strength
of
their
Army
,
and
severity
against
those
,
who
did
not
submit
to
their
oppressive
power
;
the
Scots
,
having
rays'd
an
Army
,
which
was
then
ready
to
march
into
England
,
in
pursuance
of
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
(
as
hath
been
observed
)
there
were
many
others
in
sundry
parts
of
the
Nation
,
as
well
Presbytereans
as
Royalists
,
discerning
no
better
fruits
to
themselves
of
those
successes
,
which
the
Independents
then
had
,
than
oppression
and
slavery
;
boldly
made
attempts
,
in
order
to
the
rescue
of
His
Majesty
out
of
their
cruel
hands
,
and
to
free
the
whole
Kingdome
from
their
farther
Tyranny
.
Of
these
,
the
first
was
by
Sir
Nicholas
Kemish
,
who
got
[
a
](A36804-e60960-b)
a
3.
April
.
with
some
forces
into
Chepstow-castle
.
The
next
was
that
of
the
valiant
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
who
shortly
after
surprized
[
b
](A36804-e60990-b)
b
30.
April
.
the
strong
town
of
Barwick
.
After
this
,
Col.
Laughorn
,
Poyer
and
Powell
,
having
raysed
eight
thousand
men
in
Pembrokeshire
,
secured
Lenvy-castle
,
with
the
town
and
castle
of
Pembroke
;
and
declared
[
c
](A36804-e61060-b)
c
8.
May.
in
those
parts
for
the
settlement
of
the
King
and
Kingdome
.
Sir
Philip
Musgrave
also
,
upon
the
like
fair
hopes
,
took
[
d
](A36804-e61080-b)
d
25.
May.
Carlisse
.
About
the
same
time
[
*
](A36804-e61100-b)
*
27.
May.
likewise
,
part
of
the
royal
Navy
(
consisting
of
twenty
great
Ships
of
War
,
under
the
command
of
their
Vice-Admiral
Batten
)
revolted
,
and
came
[
f
](A36804-e61120-b)
f
27.
May.
in
to
the
Prince
in
Yarmouth
road
;
Pontfrait-castle
,
being
within
few
days
,
after
surprized
[
g
](A36804-e61150-b)
g
3.
June
.
by
the
Royalists
;
and
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
with
the
Lord
Francis
Villers
in
Arms
[
*
](A36804-e61180-b)
*
5.
July
.
with
two
thousand
men
,
near
Kingston
upon
Thames
.
And
to
make
the
expectation
more
secure
,
Duke
Hamilton
,
with
a
powerfull
Army
of
the
Scots
entring
[
h
](A36804-e61240-b)
h
13.
July
.
The
third
Invasion
of
the
Scots
.
England
,
published
a
Declaration
,
consisting
of
these
heads
,
1.
That
the
King
should
be
brought
to
London
,
to
treat
in
person
with
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
.
2.
That
all
those
who
had
a
hand
in
,
or
contrived
the
carrying
of
the
King
from
Holdenby
,
should
be
condignly
punished
.
3.
That
the
English
Army
should
be
disbanded
.
4.
That
Presbytery
should
be
settled
.
5.
And
that
the
Members
of
Parliament
,
which
were
forcibly
secluded
from
the
House
,
should
be
re-seated
there
.
After
which
,
within
few
days
,
Major
Lilburne
(
Brother
to
Iohn
)
Governour
of
Tinemouth-castle
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
declared
[
i
](A36804-e61360-b)
i
9.
Aug.
for
the
King
.
But
the
fruits
of
all
these
fair
hopes
were
soon
blasted
:
for
as
that
Castle
was
shortly
after
storm'd
by
Sir
Arthur
Haslerig
,
and
Lilburne
,
with
his
men
put
to
the
Sword
:
So
was
Chepstow-castle
by
Col.
Eure
;
and
Sir
Nicholas
Kemish
kill'd
in
cold
bloud
.
The
Earl
of
Holland
also
with
the
Lord
Francis
Villers
were
encountred
by
Colonel
Rich
,
Major
Gibbons
and
Sir
Michael
Livesey
,
totally
routed
[
k
](A36804-e61490-b)
k
7.
July
.
;
the
Lord
Francis
Villers
slain
;
the
Earl
himself
pursued
to
St.
Ives
in
Huntingdon-shire
,
and
there
taken
.
Laughorne
,
Poyer
and
Powell
were
likewise
defeated
by
Cromwell
and
Colonel
Horton
:
And
Sir
Iohn
Owen
,
who
was
in
Arms
about
that
time
in
Northwales
,
vanquisht
by
Major
General
Mitton
.
The
Navy
also
(
brought
in
by
Batten
)
fell
off
to
the
Earl
of
Warwick
:
Duke
Hamilton
with
his
Army
,
being
utterly
routed
[
l
](A36804-e61640-b)
l
17.
Aug
.
at
Preston
in
Lancashire
,
and
in
his
flight
at
Uttoxeter
in
Staffordshire
,
taken
prisoner
.
Colchester
lastly
,
which
had
held
out
with
great
hardship
,
expecting
relief
from
Duke
Hamilton
,
was
forc't
to
surrender
[
m
](A36804-e61710-b)
m
27.
Aug.
and
submit
;
whereupon
Sir
Charles
Lucas
and
Sir
George
L'isle
,
were
immediately
sacrificed
to
the
rage
of
these
merciless
men
;
the
Lord
Capell
made
prisoner
,
and
the
Townsmen
fined
at
fourteen
thousand
pounds
.
But
those
black
clouds
,
before
they
were
thus
disperst
,
betokening
a
suddain
storm
,
put
these
new
Saints
,
for
their
more
security
,
upon
some
desperate
thoughts
of
taking
away
the
King's
life
.
To
which
end
one
Captain
Rolfe
was
imploy'd
[
d
](A36804-e61770-b)
d
10.
June
.
Ib.
p.
104.
by
them
(
as
himself
did
confess
)
to
remove
his
Majesty
out
of
the
way
,
by
poison
;
or
any
other
means
;
forasmuch
as
it
would
highly
conduce
to
their
affairs
.
Whether
it
was
by
Reason
that
Osburne
(
a
confident
of
Rolfe's
)
had
discovered
the
design
;
or
that
,
upon
more
considerate
thoughts
they
took
other
resolutions
,
it
is
hard
to
say
:
but
the
execution
of
that
murther
,
was
then
,
at
present
,
laid
aside
.
Many
were
the
petitions
,
at
that
time
,
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
from
sundry
parts
;
all
pressing
earnestly
for
a
personal
Treaty
:
yea
some
of
them
from
such
as
they
durst
hardly
displease
;
as
from
[
*
](A36804-e61840-b)
*
Ib.
p.
110.
the
Masters
of
the
Trinity
House
,
Captains
of
Ships
,
and
Sea-men
;
and
another
from
[
f
](A36804-e61860-b)
f
2.
July
.
Ib.
p.
III.
the
City
of
London
.
¶
There
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
Presbyterean-members
,
were
private
well-wishers
,
if
not
contrivers
of
this
third
Scottish
Invasion
;
though
,
by
the
prevalency
of
the
other
faction
,
a
Vote
[
g
](A36804-e61910-b)
g
15.
July
.
Ib.
p.
120.
was
passed
in
the
House
of
Commons
;
that
the
Scottish-Army
,
under
the
command
of
Duke
Hamilton
,
were
Enemies
,
and
that
they
should
accordingly
proceed
against
them
;
In
which
argument
the
Independents
were
so
fierce
;
that
,
when
it
was
objected
by
one
,
that
he
thought
the
Lords
would
not
concur
therein
;
Reply
[
h
](A36804-e61940-b)
h
Ib.
p.
130
.
was
made
;
That
the
House
of
Commons
,
being
the
Representative
of
the
people
,
had
power
to
act
without
the
Lords
,
for
the
peoples
safety
,
in
case
the
Lords
deserted
their
Trust.
Nevertheless
,
whether
it
was
the
courage
that
the
Presbytereans
then
took
,
by
reason
of
Duke
Hamilton's
Invasion
,
and
those
other
disturbances
,
before-mention'd
;
or
whether
it
was
the
doubts
the
Independents
had
,
of
the
dangers
which
these
approaching
troubles
might
produce
,
't
is
hard
to
say
:
Sure
it
is
,
that
after
much
debate
and
many
Arguments
,
it
was
resolved
[
i
](A36804-e62000-b)
i
28.
July
.
Perf.
Diurnal
,
p.
3003.
That
his
Majesty
in
person
should
be
treated
with
by
Commissioners
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
upon
the
whole
matter
of
the
Propositions
at
Hampton-court
,
for
settling
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
▪
Which
Vote
,
with
other
circumstances
,
did
then
make
such
a
change
in
the
face
of
things
,
that
the
City
of
London
began
to
assume
the
power
of
their
own
Militia
,
and
listed
men
;
saying
[
k
](A36804-e62060-b)
k
Hist.
of
Indep
.
p.
123.
they
did
it
by
the
Law
of
self
Defence
,
warranted
by
the
Law
of
God
,
of
Nature
,
and
of
the
Land
:
and
by
a
farther
Authority
,
which
would
make
little
for
the
advantage
of
the
Parliament
to
question
.
Which
so
startled
the
Members
at
Westminster
;
that
resuming
their
old
Presbyterean-cloak
,
they
forthwith
dispatch't
Letters
[
l
](A36804-e62120-b)
l
3.
Aug.
Ib.
p.
126.
to
the
Assembly
of
the
Kirk
of
Scotland
;
setting
forth
what
the
Parliament
had
done
in
the
way
of
setling
peace
,
reforming
the
Church
and
Universities
,
and
maintaining
the
Covenant
and
union
betwixt
the
two
Nations
;
complaining
of
Duke
Hamilton's
Invasion
,
under
colour
of
authority
from
the
Parliament
of
that
Kingdome
.
And
though
the
Brethren
of
Scotland
grounded
this
their
third
Invasion
upon
the
Covenant
;
the
Independent-members
at
Westminster
utterly
denied
that
their
assertion
;
affirming
[
m
](A36804-e62230-b)
m
Ib.
p.
128.
stoutly
,
that
the
Scots
had
broke
the
Covenant
therein
:
yea
,
that
in
so
doing
,
they
had
set
the
English
at
Liberty
from
it
;
and
that
the
Covenant
was
no
more
jure
divino
than
Presbytery
.
To
which
was
answered
by
the
Presbytereans
(
for
concerning
this
point
there
grew
a
tough
dispute
in
the
House
betwixt
those
two
Parties
)
that
the
large
Treaty
contained
the
League
between
the
two
Nations
;
so
did
not
the
Covenant
,
which
was
a
vow
made
unto
God
,
with
their
Hands
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
for
the
maintenance
and
observation
of
the
ends
and
principles
expressed
in
the
Covenant
,
from
which
no
power
on
earth
could
absolve
them
.
And
that
,
though
the
Covenant
was
not
jure
divino
;
yet
the
keeping
of
it
,
after
they
had
taken
it
,
was
jure
divino
;
it
being
the
revealed
will
of
God
that
they
should
not
offer
unto
him
the
sacrifice
of
fools
,
a
Covenant
to
day
,
and
break
it
to
morrow
.
But
to
this
some
of
the
more
zealous
replied
;
that
the
Covenant
was
originally
framed
to
satisfie
the
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
upon
the
first
bringing
in
of
their
Army
hither
,
to
help
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
;
without
which
,
the
Scots
would
not
have
come
in
to
their
assistance
:
And
that
work
being
over
,
they
were
not
at
all
obliged
by
the
Covenant
any
further
;
it
being
to
be
laid
aside
,
as
an
Almanack
out
of
date
.
And
therefore
,
to
strengthen
themselves
the
more
,
there
were
private
Listings
[
n
](A36804-e62430-b)
n
Ib.
p.
124.
of
the
Schismaticks
and
Antimonarchists
,
in
London
.
Which
did
so
awaken
the
Presbyterean-Saints
in
that
City
;
that
they
complain'd
to
the
House
of
Commons
;
representing
the
danger
thereof
:
saying
,
that
if
the
Houses
did
not
give
them
leave
to
look
to
their
safety
,
they
must
have
recourse
to
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
act
in
their
Militia
,
without
the
Houses
,
in
order
to
self
Defence
,
allowable
by
all
Laws
,
and
practised
by
that
very
Parliament
against
the
King
;
and
likewise
by
Fairfax
his
Army
against
the
Parliament
.
Unto
which
words
,
there
were
such
high
exceptions
taken
;
that
some
of
the
fiery-spirited
Independents
replied
;
[
o
](A36804-e62530-b)
o
Ib.
p.
135.
;
that
the
Parliament
having
fought
with
the
King
for
the
Militia
,
and
gotten
it
by
the
Sword
;
no
other
Interest
,
upon
any
title
whatsoever
,
should
dare
to
lay
claim
to
any
part
of
it
.
Upon
which
Doctrine
they
practised
to
purpose
,
as
by
and
by
will
appear
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
THE
next
thing
whereof
I
am
,
in
order
of
time
to
take
notice
,
is
that
this
fatal
and
absolute
destruction
[
p
](A36804-e62590-b)
p
P
17.
Aug.
of
the
Scottish-Army
,
under
the
command
of
Duke
Hamilton
,
by
Lieutenant
General
Cromwell
,
at
that
time
Commander
of
the
Parliament's
forces
(
Fairfax
)
having
declin'd
to
serve
against
the
Brethren
)
was
not
by
any
formal
Battel
;
but
rather
a
beating
up
of
Quarters
,
and
some
slight
Skyrmishes
:
and
that
it
was
then
chiefly
attributed
to
the
over-confidence
which
Duke
Hamilton
had
in
the
strength
of
his
own
Countrymen
;
exposing
those
English
,
which
were
Commanded
by
the
truly
noble
Sir
Marmaduke
Langdale
,
to
be
over
powred
by
the
Enemy
;
thereby
expecting
an
absolute
Conquest
through
his
own
puissance
;
and
so
to
have
reapt
the
whole
honour
of
restoring
the
King
,
if
he
ever
had
any
such
intent
.
So
that
Cromwell
being
now
triumphant
over
the
whole
Scottish-Army
(
which
was
the
most
formidable
of
any
then
on
foot
against
them
)
and
not
long
after
over
those
right
valiant
and
loyall
persons
at
Colchester
;
The
Ships
also
,
which
went
over
to
the
Prince
,
falling
off
again
,
(
as
hath
already
been
observed
)
He
became
so
strangely
elated
,
that
nothing
then
to
be
done
,
could
give
satisfaction
to
his
ambitious
and
unlimited
desires
.
But
here
,
I
shall
also
observe
;
that
notwithstanding
the
strong
factions
into
which
these
men
were
then
divided
,
had
begot
a
perfect
hatred
of
each
to
other
(
as
the
many
printed
pamphlets
then
spread
abroad
do
sufficiently
shew
:
)
Nevertheless
,
for
the
utter
eradicating
of
the
Religion
by
Law
establish'd
in
the
Church
of
England
,
which
themselves
had
at
first
(
3.
May
1641.
)
solemnly
protested
to
maintain
;
about
this
time
,
they
all
agree'd
together
,
in
framing
an
Ordinance
[
q
](A36804-e62720-b)
q
29.
Aug.
Scob.
coll
.
p.
165.
for
the
establishing
of
Presbytery
;
containing
a
particular
form
and
order
of
Church-government
,
in
their
congregational
,
Classical
,
Provincial
and
National
Assemblies
:
In
which
the
Lay
Elders
,
constituted
at
that
time
,
in
all
the
Parishes
,
throughout
the
City
of
London
,
are
expresly
nominated
;
with
direction
for
the
setling
of
all
others
,
throughout
England
and
Wales
,
and
limitation
of
their
powers
:
unto
the
sharp
and
rigorous
penalties
whereof
,
all
conscientious
and
orthodox
Protestants
of
the
Church
of
England
,
were
to
be
subject
:
but
the
Independent
brood
,
(
consisting
of
all
sorts
of
Schismaticks
and
Sectaries
)
under
the
notion
of
Godly-men
,
and
tender
conscienced
,
to
be
at
liberty
.
¶
And
now
to
proceed
.
As
I
have
already
taken
notice
,
that
a
personal
Treaty
[
r
](A36804-e62900-b)
r
Perfect
Diurnal
P●
2164.
at
Newport
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
upon
the
18th
.
of
September
;
the
chief
persons
permitted
to
attend
his
Majesty
there
,
being
these
;
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
the
Marquess
of
Hertford
;
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
and
Earl
of
Southampton
,
(
Gentlemen
of
his
Bedchamber
:
)
the
Bishops
of
London
and
Salisbury
,
Dr.
Sheldon
,
Dr.
Hamond
,
Dr.
Oldsworth
,
Dr.
Sanderson
,
Dr.
Turner
and
Dr.
Heywood
Chaplains
;
Sir
Thomas
Gardner
,
Sir
Orlando
Bridgman
,
Sir
Robert
Holburne
,
Mr.
Gessrey
Palmer
,
Mr.
Thomas
Cooke
,
and
Mr.
Iohn
Vaughan
,
Lawyers
.
The
Members
at
Westminster
imploying
these
;
the
Earls
of
Northumberland
,
Salisbury
,
Middlesex
,
the
Viscount
Say
,
the
Lord
Wenman
;
Denzil
Holles
,
and
William
Pierpont
Esquires
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
junior
,
Sir
Harbotle
Grymston
,
Mr.
Samuel
Brown
,
Sir
Iohn
Potts
,
Mr.
Crew
,
Serjeant
Glyn
,
and
Mr.
Bulkley
.
These
other
Divines
,
for
the
King
being
afterwards
added
;
viz.
Dr.
Iames
Vsher
Archbishop
of
Armagh
in
Ireland
,
and
Dr.
Ferne
:
And
for
the
Parliament
;
Mr.
Stephen
Marshal
,
Mr.
Richard
Vines
,
Mr.
Lazarus
Seaman
,
and
Mr.
Ioseph
Caryll
.
But
withall
,
as
it
is
now
most
evident
to
the
world
,
that
there
was
never
any
real
purpose
,
on
the
part
of
the
Grandees
at
Westminster
,
that
the
Treaty
,
formerly
at
Uxbridge
,
should
take
any
good
effect
:
so
was
there
less
expectation
here
,
the
King
being
then
their
prisoner
,
and
all
his
forces
come
to
nothing
:
for
,
though
they
then
gave
way
to
this
Treaty
;
they
were
,
at
that
very
time
,
contriving
and
framing
the
formality
of
his
absolute
destruction
;
of
which
the
symptoms
were
visible
enough
,
during
the
whole
continuance
of
that
Treaty
,
by
sundry
Petitions
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
all
declaming
bitterly
against
it
.
Which
Petitions
(
as
't
is
well
known
)
were
first
fram'd
by
the
Grandees
themselves
,
and
then
sent
amongst
the
people
,
to
be
subscribed
,
according
to
their
usual
practice
.
In
most
whereof
,
it
was
desired
,
that
all
Delinquents
,
without
exception
,
might
be
brought
to
condigne
punishment
;
one
whereof
concluding
[
†
](A36804-e63420-b)
†
Moderate
Intelligencer
,
n.
16.
thus
,
from
Psalm
149.
ver.
6
,
7
,
8
,
and
9.
Let
the
high
prayses
of
God
be
in
the
mouths
of
his
Saints
,
and
a
twofold
Sword
in
their
Hands
,
to
execute
vengeance
upon
the
Heathen
,
and
punishment
upon
the
people
;
to
bind
their
Kings
with
chains
,
and
their
Nobles
with
fetters
of
iron
:
to
execute
upon
them
the
Iudgments
written
;
This
Honour
have
all
his
Saints
.
Besides
,
it
is
farther
to
be
observ'd
;
that
after
the
destruction
of
this
Scottish-Army
at
Preston
,
and
the
reducing
of
Colchester
,
Cromwell
went
into
Scotland
;
where
he
not
onely
laid
the
plot
with
the
Marquess
of
Argyle
,
for
the
destruction
of
the
King
,
and
extirpation
of
Monarchy
;
but
by
his
help
,
in
the
contrivance
of
that
unparalel'd
murther
;
agree'd
in
the
formalities
conducing
thereto
.
¶
And
now
,
as
to
this
Treaty
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
't
is
sufficiently
known
that
it
was
on
His
Majestie
's
part
,
totally
and
singly
managed
by
himself
,
against
all
those
subtile
persons
above-mentioned
;
the
Houses
at
Westminster
,
not
permitting
him
to
have
any
assistant
therein
,
either
Divines
or
others
.
Also
,
that
it
was
perform'd
by
him
with
so
much
judgment
,
gravity
,
meekness
,
and
curtesie
;
as
not
onely
much
astonisht
,
but
made
converts
of
some
,
that
had
been
his
greatest
Enemies
,
and
were
then
his
Antagonists
there
.
Wherein
,
to
manifest
his
earnest
desires
for
the
peace
of
those
distracted
Realms
,
he
was
contented
to
devest
himself
,
totally
in
effect
of
his
own
Regal
power
,
for
life
;
and
to
trust
those
insatiable
men
with
the
exercise
thereof
;
as
is
apparently
to
be
seen
by
the
particular
Articles
,
then
assented
to
by
him
;
viz.
1.
As
to
the
Militia
,
he
consented
thereto
,
as
't
was
required
by
their
Proposition
.
2.
For
Episcopacy
,
though
he
could
not
consent
to
the
utter
abolishing
thereof
;
yet
he
offered
,
that
it
might
be
regulated
and
reduced
to
the
primative
usage
;
and
so
setled
and
continued
in
the
Church
:
And
,
in
order
thereto
,
that
it
might
be
enacted
,
that
the
Bishops
should
not
act
without
the
Council
and
assistance
of
the
Presbyters
,
in
the
exercises
of
Ordination
and
Iurisdiction
:
and
therefore
desired
the
consent
of
the
Houses
in
the
one
,
that
he
might
the
more
freely
give
his
assent
unto
the
other
.
Offering
to
lessen
the
extent
,
or
multiply
the
number
of
the
Diocesses
,
as
should
be
agreed
upon
by
both
Houses
.
3.
As
to
Bishops
lands
,
that
he
could
not
consent
to
the
alienation
of
them
;
but
offred
what
he
had
done
before
,
for
satisfaction
of
the
Purchasers
and
Contracters
(
which
was
for
the
enjoyment
of
them
for
a
certain
time
:
)
being
therein
seconded
by
the
opinion
of
many
Divines
(
who
differ
in
other
things
)
that
the
alienation
of
them
would
be
no
less
than
Sacriledge
.
4.
That
he
would
confirm
their
Ordinance
,
for
the
calling
and
sitting
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
.
5.
That
he
would
confirm
the
form
of
Church-government
presented
to
him
,
with
the
Directory
;
and
repeal
those
Statutes
,
which
enjoyn'd
the
use
of
Common
Prayer
:
and
all
this
for
three
years
;
provided
that
a
consultation
should
be
had
,
between
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
and
twenty
of
His
Majestie
's
nomination
added
to
them
,
in
the
mean
time
,
for
the
farther
setling
of
the
Church
,
at
the
end
of
those
three
years
;
and
that
Himself
and
His
might
have
the
use
of
the
Com●●prayer
.
But
,
for
the
new
Articles
of
Religion
,
His
Majesty
haveing
not
had
time
sufficient
,
as
yet
,
for
consideration
of
so
weighty
matters
,
as
concern
Faith
and
Doctrine
,
desired
,
that
that
part
of
the
Proposition
might
,
for
the
present
be
omitted
.
6.
That
he
would
confirm
the
Ordinance
for
●words●
better
observation
of
the
Lord's
day
:
provided
,
that
●words●
this
Ordinance
,
and
others
likewise
presented
to
hi●
alterations
should
be
made
of
some
expressions
in
them
,
which
did
reflect
on
former
establisht
Laws
;
it
being
therefore
necessary
,
that
they
should
be
penned
in
other
termes
.
7.
That
he
would
pass
an
Act
;
for
prevention
of
saying
Mass
in
Court
,
or
other
places
:
provided
onely
,
that
his
Queen
might
have
free
exercise
of
her
Religion
,
for
her self
and
her
ordinary
servants
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Marriage
,
made
between
the
two
Crowns
,
France
and
England
.
8.
Lastly
,
that
for
the
Covenant
,
he
could
not
in
Conscience
take
it
himself
,
nor
impose
it
upon
others
;
therefore
hoped
that
it
should
not
be
insisted
on
,
in
regard
the
imposing
thereof
could
not
tend
to
peace
;
a
great
part
,
even
of
the
Parliaments-party
,
being
utterly
persuaded
against
it
:
And
further
,
because
all
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
would
be
obtained
,
if
an
agreement
were
made
in
the
rest
of
the
Propositions
.
These
were
the
chief
;
referring
the
rest
untill
his
coming
to
Westminster
,
where
he
might
personally
advise
with
his
two
Houses
,
and
deliver
his
opinion
,
with
the
reasons
thereof
,
which
done
;
he
would
leave
the
whole
matter
of
those
remayning
Propositions
to
the
determination
of
his
two
Houses
.
But
,
as
His
Majesty
had
formerly
well
observed
the
humours
of
these
impious
men
to
be
restless
;
ever
altering
and
changing
their
Principles
with
their
success
:
So
did
he
then
find
the
greatest
and
most
wofull
experiment
thereof
.
For
,
having
,
by
the
defeat
of
D.
Hamilton's
Army
;
the
reducing
of
Colchester
,
and
subduing
the
Welch
,
in
Pembrokeshire
,
cleared
all
opposition
,
which
any
could
make
against
them
;
they
then
did
openly
manifest
to
the
world
,
that
nothing
should
suffice
,
but
the
absolute
destruction
of
the
King
,
and
utter
extirpation
of
Monarchy
.
Towards
the
accomplishing
of
which
execrable
designe
,
a
prodigious
Remonstrance
[
t
](A36804-e63920-b)
t
16.
Nov.
Declaration
of
the
Army
at
St.
Albans
.
was
contrived
by
Cromwel
,
and
his
son
Ireton
,
with
some
other
venemous-minded
officers
in
the
Army
,
then
at
St.
Albans
,
and
presented
to
the
House
of
Commons
by
Colonel
Evre
and
seaven
other
Officers
of
the
Army
,
whereby
they
fiercely
declaymed
against
any
peace
at
all
with
the
King
;
and
likewise
against
his
Restauration
:
demanding
,
that
he
should
,
by
a
Tryal
,
be
brought
to
Iustice
.
So
likewise
against
those
Members
of
Parliament
,
as
had
been
impeached
the
year
before
;
and
all
others
that
sate
,
when
the
Speaker
and
Members
fled
to
the
Army
,
that
they
might
be
excluded
the
House
:
Requiring
,
that
the
Souldiers
arrears
should
be
paid
out
of
the
King
's
and
Dean
and
Chapters
lands
.
Moreover
,
that
a
certain
terme
should
be
prefixed
to
that
present
Long-Parliament
;
as
also
a
more
equal
number
of
persons
,
as
Representatives
of
the
People
,
to
be
thenceforth
elected
,
in
whom
the
supreme
power
should
thereafter
reside
.
In
which
Remonstrance
,
it
is
not
unworthy
observation
,
that
they
said
;
whereas
it
might
be
objected
,
that
by
the
Covenant
they
were
obliged
to
the
preservation
of
His
Majestie
's
person
and
authority
;
it
was
with
this
restriction
;
viz.
in
the
preservation
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdome
.
So
that
;
considering
Religion
and
the
publick
Interest
,
were
to
be
understood
the
principal
and
supream
matters
engaged
for
;
and
of
the
King's
person
and
authority
,
as
inferiour
and
subordinate
thereto
.
As
also
,
whereas
the
preservation
of
his
person
and
authority
was
not
consistent
with
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
and
the
publick
Interest
;
they
were
therefore
,
by
the
Covenant
,
obliged
against
it
.
And
the
better
to
illustrate
this
,
they
instanced
the
practice
of
the
Parliament
,
all
along
the
late
wars
;
which
not
onely
opposed
his
Majesty
and
his
authority
,
but
really
endeavoured
to
kill
and
destroy
both
his
person
and
authority
by
Bullets
and
otherwise
,
in
order
to
the
preservation
of
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdome
.
Which
Remonstrance
was
soon
after
presented
[
v
](A36804-e64140-b)
v
120.
Nov.
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
tendred
to
the
consideration
of
the
whole
Kingdome
.
But
three
days
after
,
they
Treaty
(
having
continued
fourty
days
,
whereunto
they
limited
it
)
ended
[
x
](A36804-e64160-b)
x
27.
Nov.
And
here
it
is
not
improper
to
take
notice
;
that
as
they
had
frequently
used
to
procure
Petitions
from
sundry
places
,
to
countenance
the
carrying
on
of
any
notable
design
,
which
they
had
in
hand
:
So
now
,
having
publisht
this
wicked
Remonstrance
,
they
obteined
Congratulations
from
those
called
the
Well-affected
in
several
parts
;
to
the
end
that
others
might
be
the
more
danted
from
any
opposition
thereto
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
THIS
business
of
the
Treaty
being
therefore
thus
over
,
I
come
now
to
the
last
Act
of
this
afflicted
King's
life
.
A
Scene
(
indeed
)
of
much
sorrow
,
and
which
cannot
well
be
represented
without
great
lamentation
and
the
deepest
expressions
of
sadness
,
wherein
I
shall
be
as
brief
as
well
may
be
;
pointing
chiefly
at
the
times
of
the
most
notable
passages
therein
;
but
leaving
the
larger
Narrative
thereof
to
such
of
our
Historians
,
as
have
already
,
or
shall
hereafter
set
forth
the
Life
and
Sufferings
of
this
incomparable
Prince
.
As
an
Introduction
whereunto
,
it
may
be
sit
enough
to
observe
;
that
though
the
Parliament
had
been
garbled
(
as
before
is
shewed
)
whereby
the
Remnant
of
the
Presbyterians
was
totally
disheartened
:
Yet
did
the
Invasion
from
Scotland
,
and
Risings
in
other
Parts
,
about
that
time
,
put
so
much
Life
and
Courage
into
the
drooping
Spirits
of
that
Party
;
as
that
,
having
with
no
little
difficulty
carryed
the
Vote
for
a
Treaty
;
they
strugled
to
their
utmost
,
for
such
an
issue
thereof
,
that
the
King
might
be
at
some
better
Liberty
,
than
he
was
at
that
time
:
and
the
Administration
of
his
Authority
,
in
the
Two
Houses
,
as
formerly
.
And
then
,
though
the
Army
stood
not
right
to
them
at
present
;
the
Majority
,
of
Votes
might
some
time
or
other
,
so
alter
the
case
,
as
that
the
sweetness
of
Dominion
might
return
to
them
again
.
To
second
therefore
what
they
had
so
vigorously
begun
,
discerning
that
the
Army
in
pursuance
of
their
late
Remonstrance
,
were
on
their
March
towards
London
,
they
Voted
[
y
](A36804-e64320-b)
y
Hist.
of
Indep
.
part
2.
a
Letter
to
the
General
,
forbidding
his
nearer
approach
.
Which
Vote
so
irritated
the
Souldiary
,
that
immediately
they
publisht
a
sharp
Declaration
;
[
z
](A36804-e64340-b)
z
p.
25.
&
26.
therein
accusing
the
Parliament
with
Breach
of
Trust
,
Inconstancy
and
Indiscretion
;
saying
that
they
would
appeal
from
them
to
the
People
;
threatning
forthwith
to
advance
up
to
Westminster
,
and
there
to
do
what
God
should
enable
them
;
and
accordingly
came
up
[
a
](A36804-e64400-b)
a
30.
Nov.
to
the
corner
of
Hide-park
.
Where
upon
it
was
put
to
the
Question
in
the
House
;
whether
that
approach
of
the
Army
were
not
prejudicial
to
the
Freedom
of
Parliament
.
But
into
such
a
terror
were
the
Presbyterian
Members
then
〈◊〉
,
that
they
durst
not
hold
up
their
Heads
to
give
their
Votes
therein
.
Nevertheless
,
within
two
days
following
they
took
better
heart
,
and
set
on
foot
a
debate
,
[
b
](A36804-e64450-b)
b
2.
Dec.
touching
the
satisfactoriness
of
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Propositions
in
the
late
Treaty
.
And
,
though
the
same
day
,
the
General
entred
Westminster
with
Four
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
Six
of
Horse
,
taking
up
his
Head
Quarters
at
White-hall
:
and
that
soon
after
the
King
was
seized
on
in
his
Bed-chamber
,
and
carryed
[
c
](A36804-e64490-b)
c
Ib.
p.
29.
4.
Dec.
The
King
taken
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
and
sent
to
Hurst-castle
.
to
Hurst-Castle
(
a
Block-house
in
the
Sea
,
not
far
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
where
the
cold
was
most
sharp
,
and
the
Air
very
unwholsome
)
as
men
inflam'd
,
in
this
desperate
condition
,
they
again
took
courage
,
and
held
out
a
stout
contest
with
the
Independant-Party
,
for
the
space
of
a
whole
day
and
night
together
:
And
,
notwithstanding
the
many
sharp
Menaces
,
which
they
had
from
the
Sword-men
,
on
the
other
side
;
they
then
Voted
,
[
d
](A36804-e64550-b)
d
6.
Dec.
Ib.
1.
29.
that
the
King's
Answer
to
the
Propositions
from
both
Houses
,
was
a
ground
for
them
to
proceed
on
,
to
the
settlement
of
the
Kingdoms
Peace
.
Which
put
the
Army
into
such
a
rage
,
that
they
forthwith
sent
a
Paper
to
the
House
by
Pride
and
Hewson
(
two
of
their
Collonels
)
requiring
,
that
the
formerly
impeached
Members
,
together
with
Major
General
Browne
(
whom
they
charg'd
to
have
been
an
Inviter
of
Duke
Hamilton
with
the
Scottish
Army
)
might
be
secured
,
and
brought
to
Iustice
.
As
also
,
that
the
Ninety
and
odd
Members
,
who
refused
to
Vote
against
the
late
Scottish
Engagement
;
and
all
that
Voted
for
recalling
the
Votes
of
Non-Addresses
:
and
likewise
those
that
Voted
for
the
late
Treaty
;
and
that
the
King's
concessions
therein
were
a
ground
for
the
Houses
to
proceed
to
a
settlement
,
should
be
immediately
suspended
the
House
.
And
that
all
such
faithful
Members
,
as
were
innocent
of
those
Votes
,
should
by
protestation
acquit
themselves
from
any
concurrence
in
them
,
to
the
end
they
might
be
distinguished
.
And
scorning
to
make
any
long
stay
,
for
an
Answer
to
that
their
Paper
,
they
sent
,
the
next
Morning
,
certain
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Foot
to
Westminster
,
who
setting
Guards
upon
all
the
Avenues
to
the
Parliament
House
,
seized
upon
one
and
Forty
of
the
Members
,
then
Sitting
,
viz.
-
Major
General
Browne
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Buckley
.
-
Colonel
Birch
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Boughton
.
-
Mr.
Francis
Buller
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Clotworthy
.
-
Mr.
Lionel
Copley
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Crew
.
-
Sir
Simonds
D'ewes
,
Knight
and
Baronet
.
-
Mr.
Drake
.
-
Sir
Walter
Earle
.
-
Mr.
Nathaniel
Fienes
.
-
Mr.
Giles
Greene.
-
Sir
.
Gilbert
Gerard.
-
Sir
Herbottle
Grimston
Kt.
-
Mr.
Francis
Gerard.
-
Sir
Robert
Harley
.
Kt.
-
Colonel
Edward
Harley
.
-
Sir
Anthony
Irby
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Knightley
.
-
Sir
.
Martin
Lyster
.
-
Colonel
Edward
Leigh
.
-
Mr.
—
Lane
.
-
Sir
Samuel
Luke
.
-
Sir
William
Lewes
.
-
Major
General
Massy
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Merrick
.
-
Sir
Richard
Onslow
.
-
Mr.
Henry
Pelham
.
-
Sir
Robert
Pye
,
Kt.
-
Mr.
William
Pryn.
-
Mr.
—
Preistley
.
-
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyard
.
-
Mr.
William
Strode
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Soame
.
-
Mr.
Edward
Stephens
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Swinfen
.
-
Mr.
Charles
Vaughan
.
-
Sir
William
Waller
.
-
Mr.
William
Wheeler
.
-
The
Lord
Wenman
.
-
Mr.
Clement
Walker
.
Of
whose
Names
Mr.
Hugh
Peters
(
one
of
their
hot-headed
Preachers
)
came
to
take
a
List
;
and
then
convey'd
them
into
their
great
Victualling-house
,
near
Westminster-Hall
,
called
Hell
;
where
they
kept
them
all
night
,
without
any
Beds
.
Whence
,
being
driven
a
Prisoners
,
(
through
Snow
and
Rain
)
by
the
Guards
,
to
several
Inns
in
the
Strand
;
the
Souldiers
upbraided
[
e
](A36804-e65590-b)
e
Ib.
p.
31.
them
in
their
passage
;
that
they
were
the
men
,
who
had
cousened
the
State
of
their
Money
,
and
kept
back
the
Armies
Pay
.
Which
signal
Act
hapned
the
very
day
,
that
their
great
Master
,
Oliver
Cromwel
return'd
from
Scotland
to
Loudon
.
And
,
as
they
made
Prisoners
of
these
,
so
they
denyed
entrance
into
the
House
unto
above
one
hundred
and
Sixty
more
.
Whereupon
the
rest
of
the
Presbyterian
Party
,
being
terrified
with
this
usage
of
their
Fellow-Members
,
declin'd
the
House
,
leaving
[
f
](A36804-e65660-b)
f
7.
Dec.
it
to
about
an
hundred
and
Fifty
,
who
,
for
the
most
part
,
being
Officers
of
the
Army
,
perform'd
whatsoever
the
Grandees
of
that
Faction
prompted
them
to
do
:
This
Exclusion
of
those
Members
,
being
call'd
Colonel
Pride
's
Purge
.
¶
It
is
very
well
known
to
the
world
,
that
throughout
the
whole
course
of
this
grand
Rebellion
,
it
was
the
usual
practise
of
the
Presbyterians
,
to
make
great
advantages
unto
their
Party
,
by
frequenting
of
Sermons
,
and
performance
of
other
pretended
exercises
of
Religion
.
Amongst
which
the
strict
observance
of
such
dayes
,
as
were
set
apart
by
their
Leaders
for
Seeking
of
God
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
and
other
wayes
of
Humiliation
,
were
not
the
least
.
In
which
act
of
deluding
the
People
,
they
were
at
length
grown
to
be
such
excellent
Masters
;
that
,
when
any
transcendent
work
was
to
be
done
,
it
was
always
ushered
in
,
with
this
sanctified
veile
;
under
pretence
,
that
in
the
zealous
performance
of
those
Duties
,
they
did
ask
Council
of
the
Lord
:
and
thereupon
,
by
some
more
than
ordinary
Illumination
,
were
directed
to
proceed
in
the
business
design'd
.
Which
notable
example
the
Independants
,
deeming
fit
to
be
imitated
,
in
order
to
their
own
High
and
Mighty
designs
;
they
kept
a
Fast
[
g
](A36804-e65760-b)
g
8.
Dec.
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
upon
the
Eighth
of
December
.
Where
Mr.
Stephen
Marshall
(
formerly
the
Great
Bell-weather
of
the
Presbyterian
Flock
)
Mr.
Carrill
and
Hugh
Peters
Preacht
that
day
to
them
;
under
pretence
of
directing
them
to
humble
their
Spirits
,
now
that
God
had
so
signally
appeared
to
them
in
their
great
Victory
over
the
Scots
at
Preston
,
and
other
eminent
manifestations
.
Next
to
which
devout
work
,
the
remaining
Members
,
that
sate
after
this
Grand
Purge
,
damn'd
[
h
](A36804-e65860-b)
h
Ib.
p.
37.
&
38.
all
the
Votes
,
which
the
Presbyterians
had
made
,
either
in
reference
to
the
Treaty
,
or
to
their
secluded
Brethren
.
And
,
within
few
days
after
,
divers
of
the
Lords
went
to
the
General
,
to
express
their
good
affections
to
him
,
and
concurrence
with
his
purposes
for
the
Common
God
:
as
also
to
let
his
Excellency
know
,
And
,
as
the
Lords
had
thus
manifested
their
obsequiousness
to
the
Army
:
so
did
also
the
most
Godly
men
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
by
subscribing
[
i
](A36804-e65930-b)
i
Ib.
p.
48
▪
&
49.
a
Protestation
against
the
late
Treaty
with
the
King
,
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
:
but
especially
against
that
Vote
of
5.
Dec.
allowing
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Propositions
of
Both
Houses
,
to
be
a
ground
for
them
to
proceed
on
for
a
Settlement
:
the
names
of
which
worthy
Members
I
have
here
added
.
-
Philip
Lord
Lisle
.
-
Colonel
Boswell
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Gourdon
.
-
The
Lord
Grey
of
Groby
.
-
Mr.
Peregrine
Pelham
.
-
Colonel
Iones
.
-
Colonel
Temple
.
-
Colonel
Ven.
-
Sir
Thomas
Maleverer
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Wrothe
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Bourcher
.
-
Colonel
Peter
Temple
.
-
Mr.
Humphry
Edwards
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Chaloner
.
-
Sir
Gregory
Norton
.
-
Michael
Old
worth
.
-
Augustine
Garland
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Danvers
.
-
Mr.
Dove
.
-
Mr.
Henry
Smith
.
-
Mr.
Frye
.
-
Mr.
Searle
.
-
Mr.
Nicholas
Love
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Lisle
.
-
Colonel
Rigby
.
-
Mr.
Cornelius
Holland
.
-
Colonel
Ludlow
.
-
Gregory
Clement
.
-
Colonel
Purefoy
.
-
Colonel
Stapeley
.
-
Mr.
Dunch
.
-
Mr.
Cawley
.
-
Colonel
Downes
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Carey
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Blakeston
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Scott
.
-
Colonel
Hutchinson
.
-
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
.
-
Sir
Iames
Harington
.
-
Colonel
Edward
Harvey
,
-
Alderman
Penington
.
-
Alderman
Atkins
.
-
Mr.
Daniel
Blagrave
.
-
Colonel
Moore
.
-
Colonel
Millington
.
-
Mr.
Prideaux
.
-
Mr.
Roger
Hill
.
-
Mr.
Dennis
Bond.
-
Colonel
Harrington
.
-
Mr.
Hodges
.
-
Mr.
Benjamin
Valentine
.
The
work
being
therefore
thus
smoothly
carryed
on
,
to
accomplish
their
chief
design
for
murthering
the
King
.
[
k
](A36804-e67040-b)
k
21.
Dec.
him
from
Hurst-Castle
to
Winchester
,
and
thence
to
[
l
](A36804-e67070-b)
l
22.
Dec.
Thence
to
Farnham
.
Far●ham-Castle
in
Hantshire
.
And
that
they
might
effect
their
business
with
the
greater
Formality
,
they
held
a
solemn
Fast.
in
St.
Margarets
Church
at
Westminster
;
four
of
the
most
zealous
Lords
being
present
thereat
;
and
of
the
House
of
Commons
at
least
Twenty
;
where
their
Pulpit
Buffoon
,
Hugh
Peters
Preacht
[
m
](A36804-e67170-b)
m
Ib.
p.
49.
&
50.
to
them
of
bringing
the
Children
of
Israel
out
of
Aegyptian
Bondage
,
whereunto
he
Parallel'd
the
State
of
this
Kingdom
.
And
the
better
to
shew
how
they
should
be
brought
out
of
this
Bondage
;
having
put
his
hands
before
his
eyes●
and
laid
his
head
on
the
Cushion
;
thence
rasing
it
up
again
(
after
a
while
)
he
told
them
,
that
he
had
a
Revelation
how
to
do
it
,
which
was
,
by
Extirpating
of
Monarchy
,
both
here
,
and
in
all
other
places
.
In
order
whereunto
they
removed
[
o
](A36804-e67250-b)
o
23.
Dec.
the
King
to
Windsor-Castle
,
where
it
was
concluded
[
p
](A36804-e67270-b)
p
27.
Dec.
on
by
his
Guards
,
that
all
State
and
Ceremony
towards
him
should
thenceforth
be
forborn
,
and
his
attendants
lessened
.
At
the
same
time
also
it
was
first
moved
[
p
](A36804-e67290-b)
p
Ib.
p.
44.
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
they
should
proceed
Capitally
with
the
King
.
Whereupon
Oliver
Cromwell
stood
up
and
said
,
[
q
](A36804-e67310-b)
q
Ibid.
that
if
any
man
moved
this
upon
design
,
he
should
think
him
the
greatest
Traytor
in
the
World
:
but
since
Providence
and
Necessity
had
cast
them
upon
it
,
he
should
pray
God
to
bless
their
Councils
,
though
he
was
not
provided
,
on
the
sudden
,
to
give
them
Council
.
But
no
long
after
he
was
:
for
being
a
great
Pretender
to
Enthusiasms
and
Revelations
,
he
told
[
*
](A36804-e67360-b)
*
Life
of
K.
Charles
by
Dr.
Perenchief
p.
153.
them
,
that
as
the
was
praying
for
a
Blessing
from
God
on
his
undertaking
to
restore
the
King
to
his
pristine
Majesty
,
his
Tongue
cleaved
to
the
roof
of
his
mouth
,
that
he
could
not
speak
one
word
more
;
which
he
took
as
a
return
of
Prayer
,
and
that
God
had
rejected
him
from
being
King
.
And
to
others
he
did
impudently
assert
,
that
it
was
lawful
to
circumvent
a
wicked
man
with
deceit
and
fraud
.
Whereunto
,
the
very
next
day
[
r
](A36804-e67420-b)
r
28.
Dec.
Hist.
of
Indep
.
part.
2.
p.
55.
Mr.
Thomas
Scott
,
brought
in
the
Ordinance
for
Tryal
of
the
King
;
which
was
then
read
,
and
recommitted
three
several
times
;
and
the
names
of
the
Commissioners
(
consisting
of
some
Lords
,
some
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
some
Citizens
of
London
,
and
some
Officers
of
the
Army
)
added
thereto
.
Which
Ordinance
,
being
soon
agreed
on
,
and
sent
up
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
by
the
Lord
Grey
of
Groby
,
was
by
them
rejected
.
Whereupon
the
Commons
fell
to
voting
again
,
and
declared
,
[
s
](A36804-e67500-b)
s
Ibid.
p.
56.
That
all
Members
of
that
House
,
and
others
apointed
by
order
of
that
House
,
or
Ordinances
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
act
in
any
Ordinance
,
wherein
the
Lords
were
joyned
,
should
be
impowred
,
and
enjoyned
to
sit
and
act
,
execute
in
the
said
several
Committees
of
themselves
;
notwithstanding
the
House
of
P●●rs
should
not
joyn
with
them
therein
.
Some
of
then
being
so
fierce
against
the
Lords
for
this
their
refusal
;
as
that
they
moved
for
an
Impeachment
to
be
framed
against
them
,
for
thus
favouring
the
grand
Delinquent
of
England
.
And
that
they
might
not
fall
short
in
imitation
of
their
Parent
,
the
Presbyterian
(
which
first
laid
the
Foundation
of
all
this
mischief
)
they
brought
[
*
](A36804-e67530-b)
*
29.
Dec.
upon
the
Stage
,
such
another
Prophetess
,
[
t
](A36804-e67540-b)
t
The
daughter
of
one
Michelson
.
as
the
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
produced
,
in
order
to
the
carrying
on
their
Blessed
work
,
in
An.
1638.
(
whereof
I
have
then
taken
notice
)
viz.
a
Godly
Woman
out
of
Hereford
shire
(
the
News-book
of
that
Week
,
calls
her
a
Virgin
;
)
who
coming
to
the
General
and
Council
of
War
at
White-hall
,
said
she
had
a
Revelation
from
God
,
whereby
she
was
in●ited
to
encourage
them
to
go
on
in
their
designs
.
Of
which
they
made
no
small
advantage
,
approving
thereof
,
as
most
seasonable
at
that
time
;
and
accordingly
proceeded
:
First
Voting
,
[
u
](A36804-e67620-b)
u
4.
Ian.
Ib.
p.
56.
that
the
people
were
,
under
God
,
the
Original
of
all
just
power
:
Secondly
That
the
Commons
of
England
,
in
Parliament
Assembled
,
being
chosen
by
,
and
representing
the
people
,
were
the
supream
power
of
the
Nation
:
and
Thirdly
,
that
what
soever
is
enacted
or
declared
for
Law
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
hath
the
force
of
Law
.
In
pursuance
of
which
monstrous
Votes
,
they
fram'd
a
bloody
Ordinance
;
[
*
](A36804-e67690-b)
*
6.
Ian.
Ib.
p.
57.
whereby
they
constituted
these
Persons
,
whose
names
I
have
here
inserted
;
or
any
Twenty
or
more
of
them
,
to
be
Judges
,
for
the
Hearing
,
Trying
and
Judging
of
the
Kings
Sacred
Majesty
,
which
were
thereby
also
constituted
and
called
an
High
Court
of
Iustice
.
-
¶
Thomas
Lord
Fairfax
,
General
of
the
Army
.
-
*
Oliver
Cromwel
Lieutenant
General
.
-
Henry
Ireton
Commissary
General
.
-
Philip
Skipton
Major
General
.
-
*
Colonel
Valentine
Walton
.
-
*
Colonel
Thomas
Harrison
.
-
*
Colonel
Edward
Whalley
.
-
*
Colonel
Thomas
Pride
.
-
*
Colonel
Isaac
Evre
.
-
*
Colonel
Richard
Ingoldsby
.
-
*
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
,
Kt.
-
Sir
Thomas
Honywood
,
Kt.
-
*
Thomas
Lord
Grey
.
of
Groby
.
-
Philip
Lord
Lisle
.
-
*
William
Visc.
Castlemaine
.
-
(
aliter
Lord
Munson
.
)
-
*
Sir
Iohn
Danvers
,
Kt.
-
*
Sir
Thomas
Maleverer
.
Bar.
-
*
Sir
Iohn
Bourchier
,
Kt.
-
*
Sir
Iames
Harrington
,
Kt.
-
Sir
William
Brereton
,
Bar.
-
*
Robert
Wallop
,
Esq
-
*
William
Heveningham
,
Esq
-
*
Isaac
Pennington
,
Alderman
.
-
Thomas
Atkins
,
Alderman
.
-
*
Colonel
Rowland
Wilson
.
-
Sir
Peter
wentworth
,
Knight
of
the
Bath
.
-
*
Colonel
Henry
Martin
.
-
*
Colonel
William
Puresey
.
-
Colonel
Godfrey
Boswell
.
-
Iohn
Trenchard
Esq
-
*
Colonel
Mathew
Tomlinson
.
-
*
Iohn
Blakeston
,
Esq
-
*
Gilbert
Millington
,
Esq
-
*
Miles
Corbet
,
Esq
-
*
Sir
William
Constable
,
Kt.
-
*
Colonel
Edward
Ludlow
.
-
Colonel
Iohn
Lambert
.
-
*
Colonel
Iohn
Hutchenson
.
-
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
,
Bar.
-
*
Sir
Michael
Livescy
,
Bar.
-
Richard
Soloway
,
Esq
-
Humphery
Soloway
,
Esq
-
*
Colonel
Robert
Tichburne
.
-
*
Colonel
Owen
Roe
.
-
Colonel
Robert
Manwaring
.
-
*
Colonel
Robert
Lilburne
.
-
*
Colonel
Adrian
Scrope
.
-
*
Colonel
Richard
Deane
.
-
*
Colonel
Iohn
Okey
.
-
Colonel
Robert
Overton
.
-
Colonel
Iohn
Harrison
.
-
Colonel
Iohn
Desborough
.
-
*
Colonel
William
Goffe
.
-
Colonel
Robert
Duckenfeild
,
-
*
Cornelius
Holand
,
Esq
-
*
Iohn
Carue
,
Esq
-
Sir
William
Armine
,
Kt.
-
*
Colonel
Iohn
Iones
.
-
*
Miles
Corbet
,
Esq
-
*
Francis
Allen
,
Esq
-
Thomas
Lister
,
Esq
-
Benjamin
Weston
,
Esq
-
*
Peregrine
Pelkam
,
Esq
-
Iohn
Gourdon
,
Esq
-
Francis
Thorpe
,
Serjeant
at
Law
.
-
Ihon
Nutt
,
Esq
-
Thomas
Chaloner
,
Esq
-
Colonel
Algernon
Sidney
.
-
*
Sir
Hardres
Waller
,
Kt.
-
*
Colonel
Iohn
Barkstede●
-
Iohn
Anlaby
,
Esq
-
*
Colonel
Iohn
Moore●
-
Richard
Darley
,
Esq
-
*
William
Say
,
Esq
-
*
Iohn
Alured
,
Esq
-
Iohn
Fagge
,
Esq
-
Iames
Nelthorpe
,
Esq
-
Sir
William
Roberts
,
Kt.
-
Colonel
Francis
Lascels
.
-
Colonel
Alexander
Rigby
.
-
*
Henry
Smith
,
Esq
-
Edmund
Wilde
,
Esq
-
Iames
Chaloner
,
Esq
-
Iosias
Barnes
,
Esq
-
Dennis
Bond
,
Esq
-
*
Humphrey
Edwards
,
Esq
-
*
Gregory
Clement
,
Esq
-
Iohn
Fray
,
Esq
-
*
Thomas
Wogan
,
Esq
-
*
Sir
Gregory
Norton
,
Kt.
-
*
Iohn
Bradshaw
,
Serjeant
at
Law
.
-
*
Colonel
Edward
Harvey
.
-
Iohn
Dove
,
Esq
-
*
Colonel
Iohn
Venn
.
-
Iohn
Fouke
,
Alderman
of
London
.
-
*
Thomas
Scott
.
-
*
Thomas
Andrews
,
Alderman
.
-
*
William
Cauley
,
Esq
-
Abraham
Burrell
,
Esq
-
*
Colonel
Anthony
Stapeley
.
-
Roger
Gratwick
,
Esq
-
*
Iohn
Downes
,
Esq
-
*
Colonel
Thomas
Harton
.
-
*
Colonel
Thomas
Hamond
.
-
*
Colonel
Geotge
Fenwick
.
-
Robert
Nicholas
,
Serjeant
at
Law
.
-
*
Colonel
Iohn
Hewson
.
-
Robert
Reynolds
,
Esq
-
*
Iohn
Lisle
,
Esq
-
*
Nicholas
Love
,
Esq
-
*
V●cent
Potter
.
-
Sir
Gilbert
Pickering
,
Kt.
-
Iohn
Weaver
,
Esq
-
Iohn
Lenthall
,
Esq
-
Sir
Edward
Bayton
,
Kt.
-
Iohn
Corbet
,
Esq
-
Thomas
Blount
,
Esq
-
Thomas
Boone
,
Esq
-
*
Augustine
Garland
,
Esq
-
Augustine
Skinner
,
Esq
-
*
Iohn
Dixwell
,
Esq
-
*
Colonel
George
Fleetwood
.
-
*
Simon
Maine
,
Esq
-
*
Colonel
Iames
Temple
.
-
*
Colonel
Peter
Temple
.
-
*
Daniel
Blagrave
,
Esq
-
Sir
Petter
Temple
,
Bar.
-
*
Colonel
Thomas
Wayte
.
-
Iohn
Brown
,
Esq
-
Iohn
Lawry
,
Esq
-
*
Iohn
Bradshaw
,
Serjeant
at
-
Law
named
President
.
-
Councillers-Assistants
to
this
Court
,
and
to
draw
up
the
Charge
against
the
King
.
-
*
Doctor
Isaac
Dorislaw
.
-
*
Mr.
Williams
Steele
.
-
*
Mr.
Aske
.
-
*
Mr.
Cooke
,
Sollicitor
.
-
*
Serjeant
Dandy
,
Serjeant
at
Armes
.
-
*
Mr.
Phelps
Clerks
to
the
Court
.
-
*
Mr.
Broughton
-
Messengers
and
Door-keepers
.
-
Mr.
Walford
.
-
Mr.
Radley
.
-
Mr.
Paine
.
-
Mr.
Powell
.
-
Mr.
Hull
.
-
Mr.
King
,
the
Cryer
.
And
that
these
their
Sanguinary
proceedings
might
carry
the
more
shew
of
Authority
;
upon
the
Third
day
[
y
](A36804-e71240-b)
y
9.
Iar.
following
,
they
sent
their
Serjeant
at
Armes
with
his
Mace
,
accompanyed
by
six
Trumpets
on
Horse-back
,
into
Westminster-Hall
,
(
great
Guards
of
Souldiers
waiting
in
the
Palace-yards
.
)
Where
(
in
the
midst
of
the
Hall
)
after
the
Trumpets
had
sounded
,
he
made
solemn
Proclamation
,
on
Horse-back
;
that
if
any
man
had
ought
to
alledge
against
Charles
Start
,
they
should
repaire
,
the
day
following
,
at
Two
of
the
Clock
After-noon
,
into
the
Painted
Chamber
;
where
the
Committees
to
receive
the
same
were
to
Sit.
The
like
Proclamation
he
made
at
the
Exchange
,
and
other
places
in
London
.
The
same
day
also
they
Voted
,
that
Writs
should
no
longer
run
in
the
King's
Name
;
and
the
making
of
a
new
Great
Seal
,
with
the
Armes
of
England
and
Ireland
(
viz.
the
Cross
and
Harpe
)
on
the
one
side
,
and
this
Circumscription
;
viz.
The
Great
Seal
of
England
.
On
the
other
side
the
Figure
of
the
Parliament
and
the
Circumscription
;
In
the
first
year
of
Freedom
,
by
Gods
Blessing
restored
,
1648.
According
to
which
Proclamation
,
so
made
in
Westminster-Hall
,
the
next
day
[
z
](A36804-e71450-b)
z
10.
Ian.
following
those
High
Court
of
Justice-men
sate
formally
in
the
Painted
Chamber
,
to
receive
Informations
from
such
,
whom
they
had
then
prepared
to
come
in
for
that
purpose
.
For
which
time
,
for
the
space
of
Nine
days
,
the
Grandees
had
frequent
Meetings
,
to
frame
and
settle
the
special
order
and
form
for
executing
of
that
their
accursed
design
.
The
High
Court
of
Iustice
,
they
removed
[
a
](A36804-e71520-b)
a
19.
Ian.
His
Majesty
from
Wind●●●●
,
to
St.
Iames's
(
near
Westmi●ster
)
and
upon
Saturday
Ianuary
the
Twentieth
,
made
their
entrance
[
b
](A36804-e71560-b)
b
20.
Ian.
in
State
into
Westminster-Hall
,
Bradshaw
the
President
having
a
Sword
and
Mace
carryed
before
him
;
and
for
his
Guard
Twenty
Souldiers
with
Partizans
,
under
the
Command
of
Colonel
Fox
the
Tinker
.
Where
,
after
this
Prodigious
Monster
(
Bradshaw
)
with
the
rest
of
that
Bloody-pack
(
in
all
to
the
number
of
Seventy
two
,
the
rest
then
declining
to
shew
their
Faces
in
so
Horrid
an
Enterprize
,
though
most
of
them
afterwards
avowed
the
same
)
were
set
;
and
that
Hellish
Act
read
,
whereby
they
were
constituted
the
King's
Judges
;
His
Majesty
was
brought
to
the
Bar
by
Colonel
Hacker
,
Guarded
with
a
Company
of
Halberdeers
.
In
whose
passage
,
it
is
not
unworthy
of
note
,
that
Hugh
Peters
(
one
of
their
wicked
Preachers
)
did
set
on
divers
of
the
Souldiers
to
cry
out
Iustice
,
Iustice
,
against
him
,
and
that
one
of
them
did
then
Spit
in
the
King's
Face
.
Which
being
done
,
that
insolent
Bradshaw
stood
up
,
and
most
impudently
told
[
c
](A36804-e71660-b)
c
Hist.
of
Indep
.
Part.
1.
p.
87.
the
King
(
calling
him
Charles
Stuart
)
that
the
Commons
of
England
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
being
sensible
of
the
great
Calamities
brought
upon
this
Nation
;
and
of
the
Innocent
Blood
shed
(
which
was
referred
to
him
as
the
Author
)
according
to
that
duty
which
they
did
owe
to
God
,
the
Nation
,
and
themselves
;
and
according
to
that
Power
and
Fundamental
Trust
reposed
in
them
by
the
People
,
had
Constituted
that
High
Court
of
Iustice
,
before
which
he
was
then
brought
;
and
that
he
was
to
hear
his
Charge
,
upon
which
the
Court
would
proceed
.
Then
Cook
their
Sollicitor
,
went
on
,
and
said
,
[
d
](A36804-e71700-b)
d
Ib
,
that
he
did
accuse
Charles
Stuart
,
there
present
,
of
High
Treason
,
and
Misdemeanors
;
and
did
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Commons
of
England
,
desire
that
the
Charge
might
be
read
against
him
.
Whereupon
they
caused
their
most
false
and
Infamous
Charge
to
be
read
.
Which
importing
,
that
he
being
admitted
King
of
England
,
and
trusted
with
a
limited
Power
,
for
the
good
and
benefit
of
the
People
,
had
Trayterously
and
Maliciously
levyed
War
against
that
present
Parliament
,
and
the
People
therein
represented
;
and
caused
and
procured
many
Thousands
of
the
Free
People
of
this
Nation
to
be
slain
.
Concluding
,
that
he
did
therefore
impeach
him
,
as
a
Tyrant
,
Traytor
,
Murtherer
,
and
a
publick
and
implacable
Enemy
to
the
Common-wealth
of
England
;
Praying
,
that
he
might
be
put
to
answer
the
premisses
;
and
that
such
Proceedings
,
Examinations
,
Tryals
,
Sentence
and
Iudgment
might
be
thereupon
had
,
as
should
be
agreeable
to
Iustice
.
;
I
shall
not
stay
here
to
give
instance
of
the
particular
expressions
then
made
by
His
Majesty
unto
those
Blood-thirsty
men
.
Which
were
with
the
greatest
Wisdom
,
Gravity
,
and
Christian
Courage
imaginable
;
considering
that
they
already
are
by
some
Historians
,
and
others
,
so
exactly
publisht
to
the
World
:
He
absolutely
denying
and
renouncing
that
their
usurped
Jurisdiction
,
and
Authority
thus
to
convent
him
;
and
stoutly
refusing
to
submit
to
their
power
.
In
which
he
most
undauntedly
persisted
every
time
he
was
brought
before
them
,
with
incomparable
magnanimity
of
Spirit
.
On
the
Second
[
e
](A36804-e71790-b)
e
21.
Ian.
day
of
their
Sitting
,
they
held
a
Fast
at
White-Hall
.
And
on
the
Third
day
,
[
f
](A36804-e71820-b)
f
22.
Ian.
the
Scots
Commissioners
delivered
in
certain
Papers
to
them
,
with
a
Declaration
from
the
Parliament
of
Scotland
,
importing
a
dislike
of
those
their
Proceedings
against
His
Majesty
,
but
nothing
regarded
.
After
which
,
to
the
end
that
these
Barbarous
Regicides
might
the
better
consult
touching
the
manner
of
his
Execution
,
and
to
perform
it
with
the
greater
Ignominy
,
they
respited
his
Sentence
of
Death
for
Four
or
Five
days
.
But
then
,
having
fully
determined
thereon
,
upon
Saturday
[
g
](A36804-e71880-b)
g
27.
Ian.
the
Twenty
Seventh
of
Ianuary
,
they
caused
Him
to
be
brought
before
them
again
.
Where
,
after
a
most
insolent
Speech
,
made
by
the
same
Bradshaw
the
President
,
His
Sentence
of
Death
was
read
;
there
being
then
present
no
less
than
Seventy
two
of
those
His
Bloody
Murtherers
,
called
Judges
,
who
stood
up
and
avowed
the
same
,
the
Names
of
which
I
have
noted
with
an
Asterism
in
the
preceding
Catalogue
.
Which
being
done
,
a
Publick
Declaration
[
h
](A36804-e71940-b)
h
Ib.
p.
108.
was
appointed
to
be
drawn
against
the
Proclaiming
of
Prince
Charles
,
after
the
removal
of
his
Father
out
of
this
Life
;
denouncing
it
to
be
High
Treason
for
any
one
so
to
do
.
Likewise
,
that
no
person
upon
Pain
of
Imprisonment
,
and
such
other
punishments
as
should
be
thought
fit
,
might
speak
or
divulge
any
thing
contrary
to
those
their
proceedings
.
And
upon
the
Morrow
,
being
Sunday
,
[
i
](A36804-e71980-b)
i
28.
Ian.
Ib.
p.
109.
some
of
the
Grandees
came
,
and
tendred
to
him
a
Paper
Book
,
with
promise
of
Life
,
and
some
shadow
of
Regality
,
in
case
he
would
Subscribe
it
;
which
contained
many
particulars
destructive
to
the
Religion
establisht
,
to
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
to
the
Liberties
and
Properties
of
the
People
.
Whereof
one
was
,
that
he
should
pass
an
Act
,
for
keeping
on
Foot
their
Army
during
the
pleasure
of
such
,
as
they
should
nominate
to
be
entrusted
with
the
Militia
;
with
power
,
from
time
to
time
,
to
recruit
and
continue
them
,
to
the
Number
of
Forty
Thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
under
their
present
General
and
Officers
,
and
that
the
Council
of
War
,
should
have
power
to
make
choise
of
new
Officers
,
and
Generals
,
from
time
to
time
,
as
occasion
should
happen
,
and
they
think
fit
:
as
also
to
settle
a
Tax
upon
the
People
,
by
way
of
Land-rate
for
supporting
the
same
Army
;
to
be
Collected
and
levyed
by
the
Souldiers
themselves
.
And
for
the
establishing
a
Court-Marshal
of
extraordinary
extent
.
But
so
soon
as
His
Majesty
had
read
some
few
of
those
Tyrannous
Proposals
,
he
threw
them
aside
;
saying
,
that
he
would
rather
become
a
Sacrifice
for
his
People
,
than
thus
betray
their
Laws
,
Liberties
,
Lives
,
and
Estates
,
with
the
Church
,
the
Common-wealth
,
and
Honour
of
the
Crown
,
to
so
intolerable
a
Bondage
of
an
Armed
Faction
.
And
such
a
Sacrifice
they
really
made
him
,
upon
the
Tuesday
following
(
which
was
the
Thirtieth
[
k
](A36804-e72060-b)
k
30.
Ian.
Ib.
p.
110.
of
Ianuary
)
having
(
the
more
to
affront
and
deject
him
,
had
it
been
possible
)
built
a
Scaffold
for
His
Murther
,
before
the
Great
Gate
at
White-Hall
,
whereunto
they
fixed
several
Staples
of
Iron
,
and
prepared
Cords
,
to
tye
him
down
to
the
Block
,
had
he
made
any
resistance
to
that
Cruel
,
and
Bloody
stroke
.
To
which
place
they
then
brought
him
on
Foot
,
from
St.
Iames's
attended
by
Guards
of
Souldiers
;
having
filled
all
the
Streets
,
from
Charing-Cross
to
Westminster
,
with
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
Companies
of
Foot
.
Whereon
,
being
ascended
with
the
Greatest
Christian
Magnanimity
imaginable
;
he
told
them
,
that
they
were
in
a
wrong
way
to
the
Kingdoms
Peace
,
their
design
being
to
do
it
by
Conquest
,
in
which
God
would
never
prosper
them
.
Farther
declaring
to
them
,
that
the
right
way
thereto
,
would
be
first
to
give
God
his
due
,
by
regulating
rightfully
the
Church
,
in
a
National
Synod
,
freely
call'd
and
freely
debating
.
Secondly
the
King
(
his
Successor
)
his
due
:
wherein
the
Laws
of
the
Land
would
sufficiently
instruct
them
.
Thirdly
the
People
,
theirs
;
in
such
a
Government
,
whereby
their
Lives
and
Gods
might
be
most
their
own
.
It
was
for
that
(
quoth
he
)
I
come
now
hither
;
for
would
I
have
given
way
to
an
Arbitrary
sway
,
to
have
all
Laws
changed
,
according
to
the
power
of
the
Sword
,
I
needed
not
to
have
come
here
.
Telling
them
farther
(
but
praying
God
,
it
might
not
be
laid
to
their
Charge
)
that
he
was
the
Peoples
Martyr
.
And
then
,
most
Christianly
forgiving
all
,
that
they
were
not
within
the
compass
of
Treason
,
as
it
is
declared
by
the
Statute
of
25.
E.
3.
For
that
,
questionless
,
(
said
they
)
must
intend
private
Persons
,
Councilling
,
Compassing
,
or
imagining
the
Death
of
the
King
:
but
you
know
(
said
they
)
that
the
War
was
first
stated
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
the
Parliament
of
Enlgand
,
and
by
virtue
of
their
Authority
was
raised
;
they
pretending
by
the
Laws
,
that
the
right
of
the
Militia
was
in
them
;
whereupon
,
accordingly
,
they
rais'd
a
Force
,
making
the
Earl
of
Essex
General
,
and
after
that
Sir
〈…〉
.
This
therefore
they
insisted
on
for
a
legal
Authority
;
because
(
said
they
)
that
this
Parliament
was
called
by
the
King
's
Writ
,
and
that
the
Members
thereof
were
chosen
by
the
People
:
Adding
,
that
the
Persons
which
acted
under
that
Authority
,
ought
not
therefore
to
be
question'd
,
as
Persons
Guilty
;
because
,
if
that
which
they
acted
was
Treason
,
then
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
began
the
Treason
.
Having
thus
finisht
their
Grand
,
and
long
designed
work
,
Being
thus
come
to
the
Period
of
this
incomparable
Prince's
Life
,
I
may
not
omit
to
take
notice
;
that
the
time
was
,
when
these
Monsters
of
men
,
did
publickly
declare
,
that
they
would
make
his
Majesty
a
Glorious
King
:
which
now
we
see
most
truly
verifyed
,
though
not
as
they
then
seem'd
to
intend
it
.
So
Glorious
indeed
,
as
Mortal
man
never
was
more
.
First
,
In
that
he
suffered
as
an
Heroick
Champion
for
the
Rights
of
the
Church
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
the
Liberties
and
Properties
of
the
Subject
,
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
;
in
stoutly
(
to
his
utmost
)
withstanding
the
conjunctive
Power
of
his
Rebellious
Subjects
;
which
under
the
colour
of
asserting
these
,
most
Trayterously
assaulted
him
in
divers
sharp
Battels
.
Next
,
by
his
cheerful
undergoing
the
many
hardships
of
a
destructive
War
,
and
a
tedious
Imprisonment
.
Thirdly
,
by
his
patient
enduring
the
many
insolent
affronts
of
this
subtile
,
false
,
cruel
,
and
most
implacable
Generation
,
in
their
Barbarous
manner
of
conventing
,
and
Condemning
him
to
Death
;
and
to
see
his
most
blood-thirsty
Enemies
then
Triumph
over
him
.
And
that
no
part
of
true
felicity
might
be
wanting
to
him
,
they
have
made
him
Glorious
in
his
Memory
,
throughout
of
the
World
,
by
a
Great
,
Universal
and
most
durable
Fame
;
and
Glorious
,
by
his
enjoyment
of
an
Immortal
Crown
,
with
the
Blessed
Saints
,
Martyrs
,
and
devout
Confessors
in
the
highest
Heavens
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
AND
here
,
having
made
a
mournful
stop
,
for
a
while
,
to
contemplate
the
unspeakable
loss
of
this
excellent
Prince
,
Whereunto
I
answer
,
that
,
it
is
not
denyed
,
but
that
he
was
actually
put
to
death
,
by
those
who
(
in
common
discourse
)
do
pass
under
that
name
.
But
whether
the
Presbyterians
can
clear
themselves
from
the
Guilt
of
his
Murther
,
as
I
know
not
how
to
excuse
them
;
so
am
I
somewhat
doubtful
thereof
.
For
in
the
First
place
I
would
ask
,
whether
they
were
not
the
men
,
which
Originally
put
themselves
in
Armes
against
him
,
and
strenuously
endeavoured
to
kill
him
in
sundry
Battles
?
and
whether
the
name
of
Independant
was
ever
then
heard
of
?
Next
,
whether
they
did
not
Covenant
with
the
Scots
,
and
therein
vowed
to
endeavour
the
establishing
of
Church-Government
here
,
consonant
to
that
of
theirs
,
which
is
well
known
to
be
Presbyterian
?
Likewise
,
whether
they
,
either
before
,
or
whilst
the
King
was
in
their
Hands
,
did
ever
make
Proposals
to
him
;
but
that
the
establishing
of
their
Discipline
was
chiefly
insisted
on
?
Moreover
,
whether
they
were
not
the
first
that
distinguisht
betwixt
His
Person
and
His
Office
?
and
by
the
strength
of
their
Armies
,
Murthered
him
in
his
Politick
Capacity
,
usurping
with
great
boldness
,
the
Power
and
Authority
thereof
?
Likewise
,
whether
they
were
not
the
very
men
,
that
made
him
their
Prisoner
at
New-Castle
,
and
Holdenby
,
refusing
him
the
comfort
of
any
one
of
his
own
Chaplains
?
Finally
,
whether
they
did
not
perpetually
torment
him
,
with
their
incessant
importunities
;
not
only
to
become
a
Felo
de
se
,
in
Murthering
himself
in
his
Regal
capacity
,
by
giving
up
the
Power
of
the
Sword
,
into
their
ambitious
Hands
:
but
by
endeavouring
to
extort
his
consent
,
for
the
Sacrificing
the
Lands
of
the
Church
to
their
greedy
Appetite
;
aiming
therein
,
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
at
the
very
ruine
of
his
Soul
,
by
making
him
a
Robber
of
God
;
and
thereby
pulling
upon
him
all
those
heavy
Curses
,
denounc'd
by
the
Pious
Donors
of
those
large
Possessions
,
on
the
Violaters
of
their
devout
Gifts
,
which
they
full
well
knew
,
that
by
his
Coronation
Oath
,
he
was
strictly
obliged
to
defend
.
And
,
though
a
more
violent
and
rigid
sort
of
these
men
,
who
severed
from
the
rest
,
not
so
much
in
point
of
difference
in
Religion
(
if
I
may
say
they
have
any
Religion
in
them
at
all
)
as
to
secular
Interest
;
did
get
the
King
out
of
their
Hands
;
using
him
no
less
Barbarously
,
and
at
length
did
put
an
end
to
his
Life
by
an
insolent
and
cruel
Murther
of
his
Royal
Person
:
what
was
this
worse
,
than
was
done
to
him
by
the
Presbyterian
?
who
most
inhumanely
tormented
him
,
by
a
lingring
and
disconsolate
Imprisonment
;
wherein
he
was
in
perpetual
fear
of
Murther
,
by
Pistol
,
Dagger
,
or
Poyson
.
Nay
I
would
ask
of
any
Rational
man
,
whether
the
would
not
rather
choose
to
have
an
end
to
the
like
Miseries
,
by
an
open
and
Publick
Death
,
as
His
Majesty
had
,
whereby
the
World
might
be
the
more
convinc'd
of
his
Innocency
,
and
Goodness
;
than
to
be
so
strictly
immur'd
in
the
merciless
hands
of
such
,
who
might
thereby
take
advantage
to
divulge
what
they
list
of
him
.
I
cannot
deny
,
but
that
so
soon
as
this
Hellish-Murther
was
committed
,
many
of
the
Presbyterians
did
loudly
declaim
against
it
;
seeming
as
much
to
wash
their
Hands
of
the
Guilt
,
as
Pilate
did
from
the
Death
of
our
Blessed
Saviour
.
And
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
whosoever
shall
,
in
any
sort
,
charge
the
Guilt
of
his
Blood
upon
them
,
must
expect
to
be
severely
censur'd
by
all
that
Party
.
Therefore
I
shall
herein
refer
the
decision
of
this
point
,
to
a
Person
wholly
unconcern'd
,
and
without
exception
;
being
a
Forreigner
both
by
Birth
and
Residence
,
most
Eminent
for
his
Learning
,
throughout
the
Christian
World
,
and
who
had
no
reason
to
deliver
any
partial
opinion
herein
:
I
mean
the
late
Famous
Claudius
Salmasius
;
who
having
most
judiciously
and
elegantly
Written
upon
this
Subject
,
of
the
King
's
just
Rights
,
[
l
](A36804-e73030-b)
l
Salam●●●s
de●ensio
regia
,
pro
Carolo
primo
.
c.
10.
p.
343
Nuncad
eam
quaestionem
pervenimus
,
quâ
tractandun
est
,
quinam
fuerint
Rebellionis
illius
,
&
Condemnationis
praecipui
autores
;
quis
Anglis
,
Scotis
,
&
Hibernis
,
optimum
Regem
pessimo
facinore
abstulit
;
&
tria
haec
Regna
magnae
Insulae
,
sub
uno
Rege
,
quondam
florentia
&
beata
,
tot
ruinis
,
stragibus
,
&
incendiis
miscuit
.
—
Et
[
m
](A36804-e73080-b)
m
Ib.
p.
353
quinam
alii
meritò
Regis
occisi
crimine
notari
magìs
debuêre
,
quàm
qui
vaim
ad
eum
occidendum
munierunt
?
Illi
sunt
,
qui
nefariam
illam
securim
cervicibus
ejus
inflixerunt
,
non
alii
.
Si
Latro
viatorem
per
sylvam
transeuntem
insidiis
exceperit
,
gladio
discinctum
,
&
crumenâ
spoliatum
,
vestimentis
etiam
postremò
nudatum
,
ut
plerique
faciunt
,
ad
arborem
religaverit
,
&
fera
silvestris
de
nocte
super
veniens
,
&
miserum
sic
revinctuns
offendens
,
invaserit
,
laniaverit
&
consumpserit
,
cui
debet
ascribi
mortis
ejus
causa
Latroni
an
Ferae
?
ille
amovit
ensem
viatori
,
que
se
defendere
poterat
;
&
insuper
,
devinctum
,
dilacerandum
lupis
objecit
;
ergo
ille
potiùs
titulum
hujus
caedis
quàm
bellua
feret
.
Mutatis
nominibus
haec
fabula
Presbyterianis
convenit
,
nam
res
eadem
est
.
Illi
aliquot
annis
antè
,
omnibus
modis
,
per
varias
Petitiones
,
jus
Regis
imninuere
,
&
Authoritatem
ejus
infringere
moliti
fucrunt
,
&c.
—
Scitum
est
,
Presbyteriani
;
Carolum
verò
,
virum
probum
&
pium
,
non
tantum
innocentem
Independentes
condemnarunt
.
Thus
far
Salmasius
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
AND
now
,
before
I
proceed
farther
in
this
Historical
Discourse
,
there
are
two
malicious
Scandals
,
wherewith
these
wicked
men
,
since
that
execrable
Murther
of
their
Lawful
Soveraign
,
have
endeavoured
to
bespot
his
precious
Memory
.
The
first
is
,
that
to
colour
these
their
most
perfidious
and
Barbarous
dealings
,
they
have
not
stuck
to
say
,
that
Cromwell
had
a
real
purpose
(
after
the
King
was
so
taken
from
Holdenby
)
to
restore
him
to
his
just
Rights
(
as
hath
been
already
observed
,
)
with
this
condition
,
that
he
should
wholly
rely
upon
him
,
and
his
Party
,
and
not
endeavour
to
procure
any
aid
from
the
Scots
for
that
purpose
:
But
,
that
after
he
was
brought
to
Hampton-Court
,
a
certain
Letter
from
the
Queen
was
intercepted
by
them
,
and
privately
opened
;
the
Contents
whereof
were
,
that
she
did
thereby
acquaint
him
,
that
the
Scots
were
,
Raising
,
or
preparing
to
Raise
an
Army
in
order
to
his
Restoration
,
or
expressions
to
that
effect
.
And
,
that
Cromwel
,
having
seen
this
Letter
,
and
made
it
up
again
so
artificially
,
that
no
violation
of
the
Seal
could
appear
,
convey'd
it
to
the
King
,
and
the
next
Morning
sent
Ireton
on
purpose
to
His
Majesty
,
to
enquire
of
him
what
he
knew
of
any
Hostile
Preparations
then
in
hand
by
the
Scots
to
the
purpose
aforesaid
.
Unto
whom
the
King
briefly
saying
,
that
he
did
neither
know
nor
believe
any
thing
thereof
,
Ireton
return'd
with
this
answer
;
and
that
thereupon
both
of
them
concluding
that
His
Majesty
was
not
to
be
farther
trusted
,
they
did
thenceforth
resolve
to
proceed
against
him
,
as
hath
been
already
shewed
.
To
the
which
Story
,
as
to
the
improbability
of
it
,
I
reply
,
that
't
is
very
well
known
the
King
was
in
that
open
Freedom
at
Hampton-Court
,
all
the
time
he
remained
there
,
that
divers
of
his
old
and
Faithful
Servants
were
not
only
permitted
to
attend
on
His
Royal
Person
,
in
their
respective
places
,
but
many
others
had
the
Liberty
of
Free
access
to
him
:
So
that
it
is
not
at
all
likely
,
that
any
Letter
from
the
Queen
should
come
to
him
at
that
time
,
by
other
hands
than
those
who
were
of
known
trust
.
Besides
,
what
could
he
expect
from
the
Scots
,
which
might
conduce
to
the
Restoring
him
to
any
part
of
his
Regal
Authority
,
without
submitting
to
their
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
which
they
full
well
knew
he
could
never
be
prevail'd
with
to
do
.
Next
,
that
he
had
no
great
reason
to
conside
much
in
Duke
Hamilton's
fair
intentions
towards
him
,
in
case
he
should
have
vanquisht
those
men
.
And
lastly
,
that
it
had
been
no
Prudence
to
depend
upon
the
strength
of
their
Armes
,
considering
that
the
Events
of
War
are
uncertain
;
especially
,
having
so
much
reason
to
hope
,
and
believe
,
that
Cromwell
and
his
Party
(
who
had
such
an
influence
upon
those
Members
which
then
Sate
in
their
Parliament
,
as
on
the
Army
)
would
accomplish
what
he
had
so
solemnly
promised
;
considering
also
,
(
in
all
Humane
reason
)
it
would
conduce
to
his
own
proper
Interest
.
Thus
much
as
to
the
Improbability
of
any
Truth
herein
.
But
now
to
the
Impossibility
thereof
.
Let
it
be
considered
,
that
the
Scots
could
not
foresee
any
danger
towards
His
Majesty
till
after
he
left
Hampton-Court
,
which
was
upon
the
Eleventh
of
November
1647.
Nor
then
,
till
the
Month
of
December
next
following
,
that
they
saw
the
Fur
Dethroning
Bills
,
which
through
the
influence
of
Cromwell
and
his
Party
were
sent
to
him
;
and
the
Vote
on
the
Third
of
Ianuary
ensuing
,
of
No
more
Addresses
;
Shortly
after
which
he
was
made
close
Prisoner
by
Colonel
Hamond
.
Which
destructive
Bills
,
and
malevolent
Votes
,
was
that
which
in
truth
alarm'd
the
Scots
,
as
it
did
the
English
in
divers
,
Parts
:
who
,
discerning
His
Majesty
in
this
miserable
condition
,
made
several
attempts
in
order
to
his
rescue
(
though
without
success
,
as
hath
been
already
observed
:
)
who
thereupon
,
and
not
till
then
did
constitute
[
*
](A36804-e73520-b)
*
In
April
or
May
,
1648.
Vide
Sanderson's
Hist.
of
K.
Charles
p.
1071.
a
Committee
of
Danger
at
〈◊〉
,
(
which
was
previous
to
any
preparation
for
Raising
an
Army
)
and
necessitated
them
to
consider
what
was
without
delay
to
be
done
in
this
great
exigent
;
foreseeing
well
,
that
the
Tyranny
of
these
Antimonarchists
would
,
in
the
end
,
overwhelm
them
there
,
as
well
as
the
English
here
.
Whereupon
they
resolv'd
to
Raise
an
Army
in
order
thereto
.
Besides
,
most
apparent
it
is
,
that
the
King
was
so
ignorant
of
any
Preparations
made
by
the
Scots
to
that
purpose
,
that
,
Then
he
is
undone
.
To
pass
by
this
base
Fiction
therefore
,
meerly
devised
to
give
some
colour
for
the
perfidiousness
of
Cromwell
,
I
descend
to
the
next
device
they
had
,
to
countenance
their
wicked
Actions
;
which
was
to
detract
from
his
deserved
Fame
in
another
kind
.
For
discerning
,
soon
after
his
Death
those
most
Divine
Meditations
made
publick
by
the
Press
,
and
Intituled
Icon
Basilike
,
which
in
his
deplorable
and
disconsolate
soli●udes
he
had
Pathetically
put
in
Writing
;
whereby
his
Great
Prudence
,
Patience
,
and
Piety
,
in
those
his
woful
Sufferings
would
be
made
openly
conspicuous
to
the
World
;
and
not
being
able
to
suppress
them
,
(
as
they
did
earnestly
endeavour
to
do
)
they
made
it
their
work
to
blast
them
,
by
their
false
and
Impudent
Reports
,
that
they
were
none
of
his
own
,
but
composed
by
some
Royallist
to
gain
a
Reputation
to
his
Memory
,
which
they
studyed
by
all
malicious
projects
and
practises
to
suppress
,
and
to
that
purpose
encouraged
a
needy
Pedagogue
,
preferring
him
to
the
Office
of
Secretary
,
to
write
that
Scandalous
Book
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
being
a
bitter
invective
against
those
his
Divine
Meditations
.
But
to
manifest
that
these
were
no
borrowed
wares
,
but
by
the
Good
and
Gracious
assistance
of
Almighty
God
were
totally
of
his
own
composure
in
the
midst
of
his
most
sad
afflictions
;
besides
the
unlikely-hood
,
that
any
such
expressions
could
flow
from
an
Heart
not
opprest
and
grieved
with
such
a
weight
of
sorrow
as
his
was
;
I
shall
make
it
evident
from
the
Testimony
of
very
credible
persons
yet
living
,
that
he
had
begun
the
Penning
of
them
long
before
he
went
from
〈◊〉
to
the
Scots
▪
For
the
Manuscript
it self
,
written
with
his
own
Hand
,
being
found
in
his
Cabinet
,
which
was
taken
at
●●vesby
Fight
,
was
restored
,
to
him
,
after
he
was
brought
to
Hampton-Court
,
by
the
hand
of
Major
Huntington
,
through
the
favour
of
General
Fairfax
,
of
whom
he
obtained
it
.
And
,
that
whilst
he
was
in
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
it
was
there
seen
frequently
by
Mr.
Thomas
Herbert
,
who
then
waited
on
His
Majesty
in
his
Bed-chamber
;
as
also
by
Mr.
William
Lever
,
(
a
Page
of
the
the
back
Staires
)
the
Title
then
prefixt
to
it
being
Suspiria
Regalia
,
who
not
only
read
several
parts
thereof
,
but
saw
the
King
divers
times
writing
farther
on
it
.
Which
Mr.
Herbert
(
being
that
Learned
Person
,
who
hath
publisht
his
Observations
upon
his
Travels
in
Asia
)
hath
since
the
Kings
most
happy
Restauration
,
been
honoured
with
the
Title
of
Baronet
,
in
Testimony
of
the
Gracious
sense
His
Majesty
hath
of
his
dutiful
demeanour
and
perfect
sidelity
,
in
those
Perillous
times
to
his
dear
Father
of
Blessed
Memory
.
Add
hereunto
the
Testimony
of
Mr.
Richard
Royston
a
Bookseller
at
the
Angel
in
〈◊〉
;
who
having
in
those
Rebellious
times
adventured
to
Print
divers
of
His
late
Majesties
Declarations
,
Speeches
,
and
Messages
;
about
the
beginning
of
October
1648.
(
the
King
being
then
in
the
Isle
of
〈◊〉
)
was
sent
to
by
His
Majesty
to
prepare
all
things
ready
for
the
Printing
some
Papers
which
he
purposed
shortly
after
to
convey
to
him
.
Which
was
this
very
Copy
,
brought
to
him
on
the
Twenty
Third
of
December
next
following
,
by
one
Mr.
Edward
Symmons
,
a
Reverend
Divine
,
who
received
it
from
Dr.
Bryan
Duppa
,
then
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
and
afterwards
of
Winchester
.
In
the
Printing
whereof
Mr.
Royston
made
such
speed
,
that
it
was
finished
before
that
dismal
Thirtieth
of
January
,
that
His
Majesties
Life
was
so
taken
away
,
as
before
is
observed
.
What
I
have
here
instanced
to
wipe
off
this
soul
stain
,
which
the
malice
of
wicked
men
have
cast
upon
the
Memory
of
His
late
Majesty
,
will
be
sufficient
,
I
am
sure
,
to
satisfie
all
such
,
who
through
those
most
venomous
Insinuations
have
been
doubtful
herein
;
and
enough
to
stop
the
mouths
of
those
vile
Detractors
,
which
are
any
way
favoures
of
that
execrable
Murther
of
their
Lawful
Soveraign
.
Whose
last
Legacies
of
what
he
had
left
the
night
before
his
Suffering
,
and
afterwards
delivered
by
the
hands
of
Mr.
Herbert
,
were
as
followeth
,
viz.
To
the
Prince
(
our
now
Gracious
King
)
his
Bible
,
in
the
Margin
whereof
he
had
with
his
own
hand
Written
many
Annotations
.
To
the
Duke
of
York
his
large
Ring-Sun-Dial
of
Silver
,
which
His
Majesty
much
valued
,
it
having
been
invented
and
made
by
Mounsieur
De
la
mine
,
an
able
Mathematician
;
and
who
,
in
a
little
Printed
Book
hath
shewed
its
excellent
use
,
for
resolving
many
Questions
in
Arithmetick
;
and
other
rare
operations
in
the
Mathematicks
,
to
be
wrought
by
it
.
To
the
Princess
Elizabeth
,
his
Daughter
,
the
Sermons
of
the
most
Learned
Dr.
Andrews
sometimes
Bishop
of
Winchester
;
and
Arch-bishop
Laud's
Book
against
Fisher
the
Jesuit
,
which
he
said
,
would
ground
her
against
Popery
;
with
Mr.
Hooker's
Ecclesiastical
Policy
.
As
also
a
Paper
to
be
Printed
,
in
which
he
asserted
Regal
Government
to
have
a
Divine
Right
,
with
Proofs
out
of
sundry
Authors
Civil
and
Sacred
.
To
his
Son
the
Duke
of
●aucester
,
King
Iames
his
works
,
and
Dr.
Hamond's
Practical
Catechism
:
To
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
Cassandra
;
To
the
Dutchess
of
Richmund
his
Gold
Watch
:
And
to
Mr.
Herbert
himselfe
the
Silver
Clock
,
which
usually
hung
by
his
Bed-side
.
Hereunto
it
will
not
seem
impertinent
,
I
presume
,
to
add
a
Catalogue
of
the
other
Books
,
which
His
Majesty
had
with
him
in
this
His
disconsolate
condition
;
they
being
these
,
Dr.
Hamond's
other
Works
;
Villalpandus
upon
Ezekiel
,
&c.
Sands
his
Paraphrase
upon
King
David's
Psalmes
;
Herbert's
Divine
Poems
:
Godfrey
of
Bulloign
,
Written
in
Italian
by
Torquato
Tasso
,
and
Translated
into
English
Heroick
Verse
by
Mr.
Fairfax
(
a
Poem
which
His
Majesty
much
commended
)
as
he
did
Ariosto
by
Sir
Iohn
Harrington
a
Facetious
Poet
;
Spenser's
Fairy
Queen
,
and
the
like
,
for
alleviating
his
Spirits
after
serious
Studies
.
Nor
can
I
here
omit
to
tell
,
that
this
excellent
Prince
,
with
his
own
hand
Translated
that
Learned
Discourse
written
in
Latin
by
Dr.
Saunderson
(
afterwards
Bishop
of
Lincol●e
)
de
Iuramentis
,
which
he
caused
Mr.
Herbert
and
Mr.
Harington
to
compare
with
the
Original
,
who
found
it
most
accurately
done
.
Those
particulars
are
such
,
whereof
those
who
have
publisht
much
of
his
Life
and
Reign
have
not
taken
notice
.
To
give
a
Character
of
his
Eminent
virtues
I
shall
not
need
,
it
being
already
so
well
done
by
Dr.
Pireinchief
in
the
short
History
which
he
hath
publisht
of
his
Life
;
but
shall
take
notice
,
that
his
delight
in
Learning
was
such
,
that
he
understood
Greek
,
Latin
,
French
,
Spanish
and
Italian
Authors
in
their
Original
Languages
,
which
Three
last
he
spake
perfectly
;
no
man
being
better
read
in
Histories
of
all
sorts
,
being
able
also
to
Discourse
in
most
Arts
and
Sciences
.
In
one
of
his
Books
he
wrote
this
Distich
of
Claudian
.
Rebus
in
adversis
facile
est
contemnere
vitam
,
Fortiter
ille
facit
,
qui
miser
esse
potest
.
And
out
of
another
Poet
,
against
the
Levellers
and
Antimonar
chists
then
predominant
:
Fallitur
egregio
quisquis
sub
principe
credit
Servitium
.
Nunquam
libertas
gratior
extat
Quàm
sub
Rege
pio
—
Whereunto
I
shall
add
,
that
after
Mr.
Herbert
had
much
sollicited
those
who
were
then
in
Power
,
that
His
Royal
Corps
might
be
Buryed
in
King
Henry
the
Seventh's
Chapel
at
Westminster
,
near
to
the
Grave
of
King
Iames
;
which
they
refused
,
alledging
the
danger
of
much
concourse
to
that
place
out
of
a
superstitious
respect
;
they
thereupon
granted
a
Warrant
to
him
,
bearing
Date
the
Sixth
of
February
for
the
Interring
thereof
at
Windsor
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
Mr.
Herbert
,
having
often
heard
His
Majesty
speak
with
Great
Honour
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
from
whom
he
was
descended
,
he
resolved
to
Bury
the
Corps
in
that
Vault
under
the
Monument
of
that
King
(
which
is
betwixt
the
High
Altar
and
the
North
Isle
)
and
gave
order
for
the
opening
thereof
accordingly
:
but
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
Marquess
of
Hertsord
,
Earl
of
Southampton
,
and
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
coming
to
Windsor
to
perform
their
last
duty
of
His
Memory
,
in
seeing
His
Royal
Corps
decently
Interred
;
and
walking
up
the
Quire
,
where
they
found
by
knocking
on
the
Pavement
an
hollow
found
,
they
caused
the
place
to
be
opened
,
it
being
near
to
the
Seats
,
and
opposite
to
the
Eleventh
Stall
on
the
Sovereign's
side
;
in
which
were
Two
Coffins
,
one
very
large
,
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
the
other
of
Queen
Iane
his
Third
Wife
,
both
covered
with
Velvet
;
whereupon
they
concluded
to
deposit
it
there
.
It
was
therefore
brought
down
accordingly
out
of
the
King's
Lodgings
,
in
the
upper
Ward
of
the
Castle
,
into
the
Court
,
the
Air
being
then
Serene
:
but
(
which
is
observable
)
before
they
came
to
the
Door
of
the
Chapel
,
there
hapned
Snow
to
fall
,
which
covered
the
Hearse
of
Black
Velvet
,
in
which
it
was
carryed
,
that
it
was
all
White
.
It
being
brought
to
the
Grave
,
the
Reverend
Dr.
Iuxon
Bishop
of
London
,
who
had
been
permitted
to
wait
on
His
Majesty
in
the
time
of
His
Preparation
for
Death
,
and
on
the
Scaffold
,
was
there
ready
to
have
performed
the
Office
of
Burial
,
as
it
is
prescribed
in
the
Publick
Liturgy
of
the
Church
;
but
the
Governor
of
the
Castle
(
Colonel
Whitchcot
)
would
not
suffer
it
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
HAVING
thus
finished
what
I
thought
proper
to
be
said
in
reference
to
His
Late
Majesty
King
Charles
the
First
,
thus
destroy'd
by
these
great
Pretenders
to
Godliness
(
as
hath
been
observed
;
)
I
shall
now
go
on
with
the
remainder
of
this
Story
,
until
I
come
to
the
most
happy
,
and
Miraculous
Restoration
of
our
present
Sovereign
King
Charles
the
Second
,
whom
God
long
preserve
,
and
continually
defend
from
the
Infernal
Plots
,
and
subtile
Machinations
of
this
dangerous
Brood
of
Cruel
men
.
Proclamation
[
o
](A36804-e74830-b)
o
30.
Ian.
Hist.
of
Indep
.
part
2.
p.
113.
being
therefore
made
in
London
(
and
afterwards
throughout
all
England
forbidding
to
Proclaim
Prince
Charles
,
the
Members
remaining
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
passed
an
Act
[
p
](A36804-e74890-b)
p
1.
Febr.
Ib.
p.
115.
(
for
thenceforth
their
Edicts
were
so
called
)
that
such
as
had
assented
to
the
Vote
of
December
the
Fifth
,
viz.
that
the
King's
concessions
were
a
ground
for
the
House
to
proceed
to
a
settlement
,
should
not
be
re-admitted
to
Sit
as
Members
:
As
also
,
that
such
as
were
then
in
the
House
,
and
Voted
in
the
Negative
,
should
first
enter
their
dissent
to
the
said
Vote
:
And
that
such
as
were
absent
should
declare
their
disapproval
before
they
Sate
.
Soon
after
this
,
they
passed
an
Act
,
[
q
](A36804-e74940-b)
q
3.
Febr.
for
the
setting
up
of
another
High
Court
of
Justice
,
for
the
Tryal
of
Duke
Hamilton
,
the
Earl
of
Holand
,
the
Earl
of
Norwich
,
Lord
Capel
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Owen
.
Which
Court
,
upon
the
Fifth
of
February
met
[
r
](A36804-e75010-b)
r
5.
Febr.
in
the
Painted-Chamber
,
and
Elected
their
President
:
It
being
then
also
debated
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
whether
they
should
continue
the
House
of
Lords
,
as
a
Court
of
Judicatory
,
or
Consultatory
only
.
And
the
day
following
,
[
s
](A36804-e75030-b)
s
6.
Febr.
it
being
put
to
the
Question
,
both
were
carryed
in
the
Negative
;
and
farther
Voted
;
[
t
](A36804-e75040-b)
t
Ib.
p.
115.
Et
Perf.
Diurnal
.
p.
1250.
that
the
House
of
Peers
in
Parliament
was
Useless
and
Dangerous
,
and
ought
to
be
abolished
;
and
that
an
Act
should
be
brought
in
for
that
purpose
:
as
also
that
the
Peers
should
not
be
exempted
from
Arrests
:
¶
The
next
thing
of
Note
that
hapned
,
was
the
Proclaiming
[
u
](A36804-e75090-b)
u
5.
Febr.
of
Prince
Charles
at
Edenborough
,
in
Scotland
,
to
be
King
of
Great
Britain
,
France
,
and
Ireland
(
his
Royal
Father
being
thus
destroy'd
:
)
But
't
is
to
be
noted
,
that
this
Proclamation
ran
thus
—
Whom
all
the
Subjects
of
his
Kingdom
,
are
bound
humbly
to
obey
,
maintain
,
and
defend
,
according
to
the
National
Covenant
,
betwixt
the
Two
Kingdoms
,
with
their
Lives
and
Goods
against
all
,
deadly
,
And
that
before
he
should
be
admitted
to
the
exercise
of
His
,
Royal
Power
,
he
was
to
give
satisfaction
to
that
Kingdom
,
in
those
things
that
concern'd
the
security
of
Religion
,
the
Union
betwixt
the
Kingdoms
,
and
the
Good
and
Peace
of
that
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
National
Covenant
,
and
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
.
And
for
Establishing
the
Dominion
of
these
Bloody
Regicides
at
We●tmin●●er
,
the
Members
there
Sitting
went
on
Vigorously
;
First
Voting
the
absolute
abolition
of
the
Oaths
of
Allegiance
,
and
Supremacy
.
Next
in
devising
and
appointing
A
new
Stamp
for
Coyne
.
And
by
Erecting
a
Council
of
State
,
consisting
of
Thirty
Persons
,
viz.
the
Earles
of
Densigh
,
Mulgrave
,
Pembroke
,
Salisbury
,
Lord
Grey
of
Warke
,
Lord
General
Fairfax
,
Lord
Grey
of
Groby
,
Lord
L'isle
(
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
)
Lord
Chief
Justice
Rolls
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
St.
Iohn
,
Lord
Chief
Baron
Wylde
,
Lord
President
Bradshaw
,
Lord
General
Cromwell
,
Major
General
Skippon
,
Sir
Gilbert
Pickering
,
Sir
William
Masham
,
Sir
Arthur
Haselrig
,
Sir
Iames
Harrington
,
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Jun.
Sir
Iohn
Davers
,
Sir
William
Armyn
,
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
,
Sir
William
Constable
,
Alderman
Penington
,
Alderman
Wilson
,
Bulstrode
Whitlock
,
Esq
Henry
Martin
,
Esq
Colonel
Ludlow
,
Anthony
Stepeley
,
Esq
William
Heveningham
,
Esq
Robert
Wallop
,
Esq
Iohn
Hutchinson
,
Esq
Dennis
Bond
,
Esq
Alexander
Popham
,
Esq
Valentine
Walton
,
Esq
Thomas
Scot
,
Esq
William
Purefey
,
Esq
Iohn
Iones
,
Esq
But
the
Lord
Grey
of
Warke
waving
that
employment
,
Mr.
Iohn
L'isle
of
Hantshire
,
Cornelius
Holand
,
and
Luke
Robinson
were
added
to
this
Number
,
who
were
called
the
Committee
of
Estates
appointed
by
Parliament
.
¶
It
is
not
unworthy
of
Observation
,
that
as
the
Scots
and
this
unhappy
Long
Parliament
,
at
the
beginning
of
their
desperate
Practises
against
the
King
,
did
declare
,
that
their
whole
Proceedings
,
then
were
according
to
the
Fundamental
Laws
.
So
these
wicked
Regicides
,
after
their
Bloody
Murther
of
the
King
,
in
answer
to
an
Embassy
from
the
Dutch
,
expressed
;
[
x
](A36804-e75810-b)
x
Moderate
Intelligencer
.
p.
315.
that
these
their
Proceedings
against
the
King
,
were
consistent
with
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
this
Nation
of
England
,
which
were
best
known
to
themselves
.
Nor
was
the
project
for
their
new
Church-Discipline
less
notable
,
as
may
seem
by
this
following
Petition
[
y
](A36804-e75880-b)
y
The
Armies
weekly
Intelligencer
.
p.
33
,
&
34.
and
Advice
,
which
was
presented
[
z
](A36804-e75900-b)
z
Febr.
16.
to
the
General
of
their
Army
,
and
the
Council
of
War
,
by
many
Christians
(
as
they
call'd
themselves
)
dispersed
abroad
,
throughout
the
County
of
Norfolk
,
and
City
of
Norwich
,
in
these
words
;
—
That
your
Petitioners
acknowledge
themselves
unspeakably
engaged
to
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
for
his
great
Mercy
to
us
,
in
giving
you
Hearts
to
offer
your selves
so
willingly
among
the
People
,
in
the
late
Great
undertaking
of
the
Nation
,
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Peace
thereof
,
and
Blessing
your
Faithful
endeavours
,
with
such
Glorious
and
wonderful
successes
;
whereby
,
as
the
Lord
hath
put
great
Honour
upon
you
,
Crowning
your
Valour
with
Victory
,
and
making
you
the
War-like
Glory
of
the
World
,
so
hath
be
no
less
put
great
Obligations
upon
you
all
,
to
exalt
him
that
hath
exalted
you
,
and
to
lift
up
his
Glory
in
the
World
,
where
he
hath
given
you
a
name
so
Great
and
Glorious
,
&c.
—
Therefore
our
dayly
Prayers
shall
be
for
your selves
,
and
your
Noble
Army
,
that
you
may
never
stumble
at
the
stumbling-stone
,
nor
take
the
honour
to
your selves
,
that
is
due
to
Christ
;
nor
be
Instrumental
for
setting
up
of
a
meer
Natural
and
Worldly
Government
,
like
that
of
Heathen
-
Rome
,
Athens
,
&c.
—
To
which
end
we
humbly
pray
,
that
your selves
would
enter
into
Serious
and
Grave
consideration
,
and
debate
the
Particulars
in
the
Papers
here
humbly
offered
to
you
:
and
also
present
them
to
the
Honourably
Parliament
,
that
they
may
be
improved
so
far
,
as
shall
be
found
agreeable
to
the
will
and
word
of
God
.
Which
done
,
we
doubt
not
,
but
God
shall
have
much
Glory
,
the
Godly
Party
shall
be
comforted
:
Natural
men
(
enjoying
their
Estates
)
will
be
at
rest
also
,
and
much
satisfied
,
and
this
Common-wealth
will
be
exalted
,
to
be
both
an
Habitation
of
Iustice
,
and
Mountain
of
Holiness
;
even
such
a
People
as
God
shall
Bless
.
An
humble
Advice
,
concerning
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
former
Platform
,
or
Model
.
1.
That
you
would
stir
up
Godly
Ministers
,
and
People
,
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
to
Associate
,
or
incorporate
into
Church-Societies
;
and
grant
them
your
special
Favour
,
Provision
and
Protection
;
so
shall
you
be
Saints
Nursing
Fathers
.
2.
That
you
would
please
to
satisfie
the
Godly-dissenting
Brethren
,
both
of
Presbytery
and
Independency
(
by
such
ways
and
means
as
your
Wisdoms
shall
think
fit
)
how
both
their
Interests
may
meet
herein
,
that
so
they
may
concur
with
one
heart
in
the
work
.
3.
That
Sister-Churches
over-see
such
Incorporations
,
and
Imbodyings
,
that
only
such
as
be
of
approved
Godliness
,
may
have
the
Right-hand
of
Fellowship
given
to
them
.
4.
That
such
Churches
,
where
more
of
them
are
thus
Collected
and
imbodyed
in
any
Division
,
Circuit
,
Province
,
&c.
may
choose
and
send
out
some
Delegates
,
Members
,
and
Officers
to
Meet
in
one
Sessions
,
Lesser-Parliament
,
Presbytery
,
or
Assembly
,
for
ordering
of
all
such
affaires
as
there
occur
,
according
to
the
word
,
if
appertaining
alone
to
that
division
.
5.
That
all
such
Churches
,
and
the
Members
thereof
,
have
voices
in
Elections
of
such
as
are
to
sit
in
General
Assemblies
,
or
Church-Parliaments
,
so
often
as
occasion
is
;
and
those
Elected
to
Sit
there
as
Christ's
Officers
,
and
the
Churches
Representatives
;
and
to
determine
all
things
by
the
word
,
as
that
Law
,
which
God
will
exalt
alone
and
make
honourable
.
6.
That
you
take
special
care
to
send
out
,
and
encourage
Godly
Preachers
,
that
may
go
into
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
Preach
the
Gospel
;
that
so
,
when
others
are
converted
,
and
the
Son
of
God
makes
them
Free
,
they
may
enjoy
the
former
Freedom
with
the
rest
of
the
Saints
.
And
in
father
order
to
the
utter
abolishing
of
Kingly
Government
,
they
appointed
all
those
Antick
and
most
Venerable
Regalia
,
conserved
in
the
Treasury
at
Westminster
,
and
chiefly
made
use
of
at
the
Magnificent
Coronations
of
the
Kings
of
the
Realm
,
and
solemn
Proceedings
to
Parliament
:
And
also
the
costly
Hangings
,
precious
Jewels
,
with
other
of
the
Kings
Goods
,
Hamilton
,
Henry
Earl
of
Holand
,
with
that
truly
Noble
Arthur
Lord
Capel
,
to
be
cut
off
.
Touching
whose
actings
against
them
,
having
already
made
some
brief
mention
,
I
shall
only
take
notice
of
their
dealing
with
Duke
Hamilton
a
little
before
his
Execution
,
Hugh
Peters
being
likewise
imploy'd
to
him
upon
the
like
Errand
:
who
told
him
,
that
they
would
not
much
obstruct
him
Pretended
Plea
of
Quarter
from
Lambert
,
upon
Articles
:
Peters
also
promising
him
to
witness
the
same
for
him
(
though
Wayte
upon
his
Report
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
of
the
manner
how
he
took
him
,
had
affirmed
,
that
he
yielded
at
discretion
,
and
that
Lambert
was
not
near
him
.
)
Nay
honest
Hugh
seem'd
so
zealous
in
his
behalf
,
that
he
Prayed
openly
for
him
as
his
Lord
and
Patron
,
and
fed
him
with
no
small
hopes
in
case
he
would
impeach
those
whom
they
suspected
.
But
Hamilton
,
in
stead
of
complying
with
them
therein
.
(
expecting
otherwise
to
save
his
Head
)
did
not
only
offer
them
an
hundred
thousand
Pounds
for
his
Life
,
intimating
what
Service
he
would
do
them
in
Scotland
;
but
assured
them
,
that
he
would
joyn
Interests
with
Argile
,
and
be
a
Servant
to
them
there
.
Whereupon
Messengers
were
sent
Post
thither
,
to
know
Argile's
mind
;
who
resolving
,
that
none
should
share
with
him
in
so
Glorious
a
Work
,
refused
any
conjunction
with
him
.
The
Wind
,
therefore
,
blowing
in
that
Door
,
Bradshaw
used
him
more
roughly
,
upon
his
Farther
Tryal
,
than
before
;
and
Hugh
Peters
renounc'd
what
he
had
formerly
testified
;
insomuch
,
as
Sentence
of
Death
was
given
against
him
.
Nevertheless
,
that
he
might
still
expect
Life
,
and
not
give
that
Glory
to
God
in
this
his
Judgment
,
and
cast
Infamy
upon
them
,
by
a
Christian
acknowledgment
of
his
own
and
Argile's
mutual
Practises
,
they
soon
cut
off
his
Head
.
And
immediately
after
this
,
they
passed
an
Act
,
[
a
](A36804-e76380-b)
a
17.
Martii
Scob.
Coll.
p.
7.
for
discharging
all
people
from
their
Allegiance
to
the
late
King's
Issue
,
and
abolishing
[
b
](A36804-e76400-b)
b
Ibid
:
p.
8.
the
Kingly
Office
.
Likewise
for
abolishing
the
House
of
Peers
,
as
useless
and
dangerous
:
but
with
favour
to
some
Lords
,
who
had
demeaned
themselves
with
honour
,
courage
and
fidelity
to
the
Common-wealth
(
as
the
words
are
)
so
that
they
might
be
capable
of
Voting
in
Parliament
,
if
elected
;
Philip
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
being
[
c
](A36804-e76450-b)
c
16.
Apr.
the
first
,
which
had
the
benefit
of
this
Act
,
being
admitted
a
Commoner
in
this
new
fram'd
Parliament
;
and
the
Lord
Howard
of
Escrick
the
Second
.
After
whom
followed
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
—
And
wisely
considering
;
that
no
Minister
,
in
the
Pulpit
,
should
meddle
with
any
State-Matters
;
therein
pursuing
the
practise
of
the
Netherlanders
,
who
had
done
so
before
,
for
the
prevention
of
mischief
to
their
own
Common-wealth
.
But
now
to
digress
a
little
;
let
us
here
behold
what
a
Brain-sick
Generation
in
a
short
space
of
time
sprung
up
from
this
precious
root
of
Presbytery
.
About
[
d
](A36804-e76570-b)
d
Hist.
of
Indep
.
p.
2.
p.
152.
this
time
,
there
came
Six
Souldiers
into
the
Parish-Church
of
Walton
upon
Thames
,
in
Surrey
,
near
Twylight
in
the
Evening
(
Mr.
Faucet
,
the
Preacher
there
,
having
not
till
then
ended
his
Sermon
)
one
of
which
number
with
a
Lanthorn
in
his
hand
,
and
a
Candle
burning
in
it
;
and
in
the
other
Hand
,
four
Candles
not
lighted
,
desired
the
Parishoners
to
stay
a
while
;
saying
,
that
he
had
a
Message
from
God
unto
them
,
and
thereupon
offered
to
go
up
into
the
Pulpit
.
But
the
people
,
refusing
to
give
him
leave
so
to
do
,
or
to
stay
in
the
Church
,
he
went
into
the
Church-yard
,
and
there
told
them
,
that
he
had
a
Vision
,
wherein
he
had
received
a
command
from
God
,
to
declare
his
will
unto
them
,
which
he
was
to
deliver
,
and
they
to
receive
,
upon
pain
of
damnation
;
it
consisting
of
Five
Lights
.
1.
That
the
Sabbath
was
abolisht
as
unnecessary
,
Iewish
,
and
meerly
Ceremonial
;
And
here
(
quoth
he
)
I
should
put
out
my
first
Light
,
but
the
wind
is
so
high
I
cannot
kindle
it
.
2.
That
Tithes
are
abolisht
,
as
Iewish
and
Ceremonial
,
a
great
Burthen
to
the
Saints
of
God
,
and
a
discouragement
of
Industry
and
Tillage
;
and
here
I
should
put
out
my
Second
Light
,
&c.
3.
That
Ministers
are
abolisht
,
as
Antichristian
,
and
of
no
longer
use
,
now
Christ
himself
descends
into
the
hearts
of
his
Saints
,
and
his
Spirit
enlighteneth
them
with
Revelations
,
and
Inspirations
.
And
here
I
should
put
out
my
Third
Light
,
&c.
4.
Magistrates
are
abolished
,
as
useless
,
now
that
Christ
himself
is
in
purity
of
Spirit
come
among
us
,
and
hath
erected
the
Kingdom
of
the
Saints
upon
Earth
.
Besides
they
are
Tyrants
and
Oppressors
of
the
Liberty
of
the
Saints
,
and
tye
them
to
Laws
and
Ordinances
,
meer
humane
Inventions
:
And
here
I
should
put
out
my
Fourth
Light
,
&c.
5.
Then
putting
his
Hand
into
his
Pocket
,
and
pulling
out
a
little
Bible
,
he
shewed
it
open
to
the
People
,
saying
,
Here
is
a
Book
you
have
in
great
Veneration
,
consisting
of
Two
parts
,
the
Old
and
New
Testament
:
I
must
tell
you
,
it
is
abolished
,
it
containeth
Beggarly
Rudiments
,
Milk
for
Babes
:
but
now
Christ
is
in
Glory
amongst
us
,
and
imparts
a
farther
measure
of
his
Spirit
to
his
Saints
,
than
this
can
afford
,
I
am
commanded
to
burn
it
before
your
Face
.
So
taking
the
Candle
out
of
his
Lanthorn
,
he
set
fire
on
it
.
Then
putting
out
the
Candle
he
said
;
and
here
my
Fifth
Light
is
extinguished
.
Nay
,
the
stream
at
that
time
carryed
Multitudes
,
so
violently
,
this
way
,
that
the
Souldiers
fell
to
Preaching
[
e
](A36804-e76750-b)
e
Ib.
p.
153.
in
many
places
;
six
of
them
,
in
one
day
,
exercising
their
Gifts
,
in
that
kind
,
at
White-Hall
;
in
so
much
,
as
that
Grand
Impostor
Cromwel
,
subtilly
observing
the
bent
of
this
Tide
,
ascended
the
Pulpit
there
himself
,
pretending
that
he
was
called
up
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
and
standing
a
good
while
with
his
Eyes
lifted
up
(
as
it
were
in
a
Trance
)
his
Head
inclining
to
one
side
,
he
fetcht
many
deep
Groans
;
spent
one
hour
in
his
Prayer
,
and
near
two
in
his
Sermon
.
In
which
Prayer
,
his
Humility
was
such
;
that
,
in
imitation
of
Moses
,
he
desired
God
to
take
off
from
his
Shoulders
the
Government
of
this
Mighty
People
of
England
,
as
being
too
heavy
for
him
to
bear
.
And
so
much
did
he
then
pretend
to
Revelations
,
and
Inspirations
;
that
when
any
weighty
matter
was
propounded
to
him
,
he
usually
retired
for
a
quarter
of
an
hour
,
or
more
,
and
declared
what
was
revealed
to
him
.
But
to
proceed
.
About
this
time
they
passed
an
Act
,
[
f
](A36804-e76840-b)
f
7.
April
.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
8.
for
supporting
of
their
Military
Forces
,
by
imposing
a
Tax
of
Ninety
thousand
Pound
;
Per
Mensem
upon
the
Kingdom
.
And
that
the
people
might
be
totally
confounded
as
to
matter
of
Religion
,
or
have
any
regard
to
Moral
Honesty
,
but
wholly
guided
by
those
whimsical
Fantasies
,
which
were
,
by
their
Ring-leaders
called
the
Revelations
and
Inspirations
of
God's
Holy
Spirit
;
it
was
referred
[
g
](A36804-e76900-b)
g
12.
April
.
Ib.
p.
156.
to
a
Committee
,
to
consider
of
a
way
for
the
Raising
of
Pensions
,
and
allowances
out
of
Deans
and
Chapters
Lands
,
to
maintain
certain
Itinerant
Preachers
,
who
were
Authorized
to
go
up
and
down
,
and
spread
abroad
their
Antimonarchical
Doctrine
,
whereby
the
Rabble
might
be
set
up
,
and
comply
with
the
Souldiery
against
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
Clergy
,
Lawyers
,
and
all
orderly
Government
.
But
upon
better
consideration
,
fearing
that
the
Liberty
,
might
in
time
,
overwhelm
them
with
confusion
;
and
give
such
a
countenance
to
the
Levellers
(
of
whose
help
they
had
made
no
small
use
,
for
the
King's
Destruction
)
as
would
bring
upon
them
inevitable
ruine
;
Cromwel
moved
[
h
](A36804-e76950-b)
h
Ib.
p.
157.
in
their
Parliament
,
that
the
Presbyterian
Government
might
be
setled
,
promising
his
endeavours
thereto
;
and
that
the
secured
and
secluded
Members
might
be
again
invited
to
return
into
the
House
.
They
likewise
imploy'd
divers
of
their
Preachers
(
of
which
Mr.
Marshal
,
Mr.
Nye
,
Mr.
Carrel
,
Mr.
Goodwyn
and
Hugh
Peters
were
the
chief
)
to
cajole
others
of
their
own
Coat
,
together
with
the
Citizens
and
expulsed
Members
,
with
certain
Discourses
and
Proposals
;
telling
them
,
that
the
Presbyterians
did
differ
with
the
King
in
point
of
Civil
Interest
,
which
was
much
more
irreconcileable
,
than
the
Interest
of
Church
Government
,
whatsoever
shew
was
made
to
the
contrary
:
Also
,
[
i
](A36804-e77040-b)
i
Ib.
p.
158.
that
it
was
the
Presbyterians
who
first
made
War
against
the
late
King
,
brought
him
low
,
and
prepared
him
to
receive
his
deadly
blow
from
the
Independants
:
And
to
carry
on
their
work
with
the
more
shew
of
Sanctity
,
they
ordered
,
[
k
](A36804-e77110-b)
k
19.
April
.
Ibid.
that
a
strict
Fast
should
be
kept
,
to
humble
themselves
,
and
implore
God's
Forgiveness
,
for
the
Ingratitude
of
the
People
,
who
did
not
sufficiently
acknowledge
,
with
Thankfulness
,
Gods
Great
Mercies
upon
this
Land
,
in
Freeing
them
from
Monarchy
,
and
bestowing
Liberty
upon
them
,
by
changing
Kingly
Government
,
into
a
Free
State
,
or
Republick
.
To
sweeten
,
likewise
,
the
affections
of
the
Vulgar
towards
them
,
they
made
most
specious
pretences
of
paying
all
the
publick
Debts
,
and
raising
Three
Hundred
thousand
Pounds
for
supplying
the
necessities
of
the
Common-wealth
(
as
they
term'd
it
)
without
any
charge
or
burthen
to
the
people
;
and
to
that
end
passed
an
Act
[
l
](A36804-e77160-b)
l
30.
April
.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
16.
Act
for
sale
of
Deans
and
Chapters
Lands
▪
for
abolishing
all
Deans
and
Chapters
,
and
for
sale
of
their
Lands
.
And
the
better
to
fortifie
themselves
,
and
their
Usurped
Dominion
,
they
fram'd
another
Act
,
[
m
](A36804-e77190-b)
m
1.
May.
Hist.
of
Indep
.
p.
2.
p.
167.
whereby
they
declared
certain
particulars
to
be
Treason
,
viz.
1.
If
any
man
should
maliciously
affirm
their
present
Government
to
be
Tyrannical
,
usurped
,
or
unlawful
:
or
that
the
Commons
in
Parliament
were
not
the
Supream
Authority
of
the
Nation
;
or
that
should
endeavour
to
alter
that
their
Government
.
2.
If
any
should
affirm
their
Council
of
State
or
Parliament
to
be
Tyrannical
or
unlawful
,
or
endeavour
to
Subvert
them
,
or
stir
up
Sedition
against
them
.
3.
For
any
Souldiers
of
their
Army
to
contrive
the
death
of
the
General
,
or
Lieutenant
General
;
or
endeavour
to
Raise
Mutinies
in
the
Army
;
or
to
Levy
War
against
the
Parliament
,
or
to
joyn
with
any
to
Invade
England
or
Ireland
,
to
Counterfeit
their
Great
Seal
,
or
kill
any
Member
of
their
Parliament
;
or
any
Judge
or
Minister
of
Justice
in
their
duty
.
Soon
after
this
,
they
framed
and
passed
another
Act
,
[
n
](A36804-e77280-b)
n
19.
May.
Scob.
Coll
▪
p.
30.
declaring
England
with
all
the
Dominions
and
Territories
thereto
belonging
,
to
be
a
Free
State
,
and
to
be
Governed
by
the
Representatives
of
the
People
in
Parliament
,
without
any
King
or
House
of
Lords
.
Which
Act
was
Proclaimed
[
o
](A36804-e77320-b)
o
30.
May.
Hist.
of
Indep
.
part
2.
p.
184.
&
185.
in
the
City
of
London
,
by
Alderman
Andrews
then
Lord
Mayor
.
Alderman
-
Pennington
-
Wollaston
-
Fowkes
-
Kenrick
-
Byde
-
Edmunds
-
Pack
-
Bateman
-
Atkins
-
Viner
-
Avery
-
Wilson
-
Dethick
-
Foote
then
attending
him
.
The
Londoners
being
by
that
time
brought
unto
so
much
Vassalage
by
these
insolent
Regicides
;
as
that
,
in
obedience
to
a
Vote
,
made
by
their
servile
Parliament
,
they
were
constrain'd
to
invite
[
p
](A36804-e77550-b)
p
7.
Iunii
.
Ib.
p.
187.
that
wicked
Conclave
to
a
Thanksgiving
Dinner
;
whereat
all
of
them
were
to
rejoyce
together
,
for
bringing
the
Grand
Delinquent
to
punishment
(
that
is
to
say
for
the
Murther
of
the
King
)
for
the
greater
honour
of
that
day
,
the
Lord
Mayor
met
the
Speaker
,
and
the
other
Members
of
Parliament
at
Temple-Bar
:
and
there
resigning
the
Sword
to
him
,
received
it
again
,
and
carryed
it
before
him
to
Christs
Church
.
Whence
,
after
a
Canting
Sermon
,
he
conducted
them
to
Grocers-Hall
,
and
entertain'd
them
in
the
quality
of
a
Free
State
:
the
Cooks
having
every
one
of
them
an
Oath
to
prepare
for
those
Saints
,
nothing
but
wholsome
Food
.
Being
therefore
thus
seeming
firmly
setled
in
their
Tyrannical
Dominion
,
they
went
on
in
passing
sundry
other
Acts
,
in
their
Pseudo-Parliament
,
of
which
the
Ruling
Grandees
had
the
chief
benefit
,
viz.
1.
To
[
q
](A36804-e77650-b)
q
25.
Iunii
.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
45.
encourage
the
Purchasers
of
Deans
and
Chapters
Lands
,
by
the
sale
of
them
at
Ten
years
Purchase
,
in
case
of
ready
Money
;
or
doubling
what
was
due
to
those
as
should
so
purchase
.
2.
Another
for
[
r
](A36804-e77680-b)
r
4.
Iulii
.
Ib.
p.
46.
the
sale
of
the
Goods
,
and
Personal
Estate
of
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Prince
.
3.
A
Third
[
s
](A36804-e77710-b)
s
16.
Iulii
.
Ib.
p.
51.
for
sale
of
the
Crown
Lands
,
with
particular
Instructions
to
sell
them
at
Thirteen
years
purchase
.
4.
Soon
after
this
they
passed
another
Act
,
[
t
](A36804-e77740-b)
t
17.
Iulii
.
Ib.
p.
64.
for
Coyning
of
new
Money
;
with
direction
for
the
form
of
the
stamp
to
be
thereon
.
5.
Another
,
[
u
](A36804-e77770-b)
u
17.
Iulii
.
Ib.
p.
65.
declaring
what
Offences
should
be
thenceforth
adjudged
Treason
;
viz.
to
express
or
publish
their
Government
to
be
Tyrannical
;
or
that
the
Commons
in
Parliament
were
not
the
Supream
Authority
.
6.
And
for
the
quicker
riddance
of
Deans
and
Chapters
Lands
,
they
added
farther
Power
[
x
](A36804-e77810-b)
x
31.
Iulii
.
Ib.
p.
68.
and
Instructions
to
the
Trustees
for
the
sale
of
them
.
7.
Next
,
to
reward
their
Bloody
President
Bradshaw
,
who
gave
Judgment
of
Death
upon
the
King
,
they
passed
another
Act
,
[
y
](A36804-e77850-b)
y
15.
Aug.
for
settling
Two
thousand
pounds
per
annum
upon
him
.
And
that
there
might
be
a
known
mark
of
distinction
,
betwixt
themselves
and
others
they
passed
an
Act
,
[
z
](A36804-e77880-b)
z
2.
Ian.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
101.
Act
for
the
Engagement
.
for
the
Subscribing
an
Engagement
;
whereby
every
man
should
promise
to
be
true
and
Faithful
to
the
Government
then
established
,
without
a
King
or
House
of
Lords
;
or
in
case
of
refusal
to
have
no
benefit
of
the
Laws
.
But
the
Crown-lands
,
so
doom'd
to
be
sold
,
went
but
slowly
off
:
they
therefore
passed
another
Act
[
a
](A36804-e77930-b)
a
18.
Febr.
Ibid.
to
constitute
a
Committee
to
remove
obstructions
in
the
sale
of
them
.
Nor
was
all
this
sufficient
to
satisfie
their
greedy
appetites
,
or
was
evident
enough
from
the
aim
they
had
to
devour
all
the
Gleabe
and
Tithes
throughout
the
whole
Kingdom
.
To
which
purpose
they
passed
an
Act
,
[
b
](A36804-e77950-b)
b
22.
Febr.
Ib.
p.
104
▪
whereby
they
nominated
certain
Commissioners
,
to
receive
and
dispose
of
all
Rents
,
Issues
,
and
profits
of
all
Rectories
,
Vicaridges
,
Donatives
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiastical
livings
;
and
of
all
Impropriations
and
Gleabe-lands
,
then
under
Sequestration
;
out
of
which
to
allow
an
yearly
maintenance
,
for
such
as
should
be
approved
of
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
;
this
act
being
called
An
Act
for
the
better
propagating
and
Preaching
the
Gospel
in
Wales
:
For
it
was
to
extend
no
farther
at
present
;
their
Resolutions
being
to
go
on
as
they
found
their
success
in
this
.
Hereupon
all
the
Church-doors
in
that
part
of
the
Realm
being
soon
shut
up
;
they
imploy'd
three
or
four
most
Impudent
Schismatical
Knaves
(
viz.
Ienkin
Iones
,
Vavasor
Powel
,
and
David
Gam
)
to
range
about
in
those
Parts
as
Itinerants
,
there
to
Preach
to
the
People
,
when
,
where
,
and
what
they
pleased
,
in
order
to
the
more
firm
establishment
of
their
own
Tyrannical
Dominion
.
The
next
work
was
to
make
sale
of
the
Fee-farm-Rents
of
the
Crown
:
to
which
end
they
passed
an
act
.
[
c
](A36804-e78020-b)
c
11.
Martii
.
Ib.
p.
106.
Also
,
[
d
](A36804-e78050-b)
d
26.
Martii
.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
111.
for
the
establishing
an
High
Court
of
Iustice
;
by
which
act
Commissioners
were
named
,
to
hear
and
determine
of
all
Crimes
and
Offences
,
contrary
to
the
Articles
therein
contained
.
And
having
built
Three
Famous
new
Pinnaces
,
the
better
to
spread
forth
and
perpetuate
the
Memorial
of
some
of
their
Grandees
;
upon
the
lanching
[
e
](A36804-e78080-b)
e
15.
Apr.
of
them
(
which
the
States
went
to
see
)
they
named
one
of
them
the
Faithful
Speaker
;
another
the
succesful
Fairfax
;
and
the
Third
the
Bold
President
:
and
soon
after
,
for
the
surer
obliterating
of
Monarchy
,
they
Voted
[
f
](A36804-e78120-b)
f
3.
Maii.
that
the
Kings
Armes
in
all
places
should
be
pull'd
down
and
defaced
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
ABOUT
this
time
the
Scots
(
in
whose
power
it
once
was
to
have
restored
the
late
King
to
his
Royal
Throne
;
had
they
been
really
sensible
of
that
whereof
in
their
many
Declarations
they
so
boasted
)
seeing
the
Clouds
thicken
apace
from
England
,
which
threatned
the
like
Slavery
to
them
,
as
their
Presbyterian
Brethren
here
did
then
suffer
under
the
power
of
the
Independant
Saints
;
resolving
to
adventure
an
after-Game
,
for
the
recovery
of
their
power
,
dispatcht
[
g
](A36804-e78190-b)
g
Hist.
of
Indep
.
part
2.
p.
14.
&
15.
the
Lord
Libertoun
into
the
Netherlands
,
unto
the
young
King
(
Charles
the
Second
)
by
the
colour
of
whose
Title
,
they
knew
full
well
,
that
an
Army
might
easily
be
Raised
:
But
withall
making
advantage
of
his
then
distressed
condition
(
instigated
and
animated
by
the
Presbyterians
here
)
they
required
that
he
should
take
the
Covenant
,
and
likewise
submit
to
their
Directory
and
Catechism
,
promising
that
in
so
doing
,
they
would
admit
him
to
the
Throne
of
that
Realm
;
endeavour
the
recovery
of
his
Rights
,
and
assist
him
in
bringing
the
Murtherers
of
his
Father
to
condign
punishment
.
Towards
the
accomplishment
of
which
work
,
the
Presbyterians
here
,
were
also
by
compact
to
have
acted
as
opportunity
might
best
serve
.
Unto
which
dishonourable
terms
he
being
over-perswaded
,
by
some
greater
Polititians
than
St.
Paul
(
who
prohibited
the
doing
Evil
,
that
Good
might
come
thereof
)
against
his
own
judgment
,
was
drawn
to
assent
,
and
to
adventure
His
Royal
Person
into
Scotland
,
for
carrying
on
that
work
.
Whereupon
the
Scots
having
by
the
help
of
their
Preachers
,
soon
Rais'd
a
powerful
Host
(
and
for
that
reason
called
the
Kirk-Army
)
as
a
preamble
to
that
Slavery
which
they
intended
to
the
King
,
welcom'd
him
thither
with
that
most
inhumane
and
infamous
Murther
,
of
the
best
of
His
Subjects
;
I
mean
the
most
Loyal
and
truly
noble
Marquess
of
Montross
,
whom
the
unhappy
event
of
War
had
made
their
Prisoner
.
The
danger
of
which
Army
,
so
Rais'd
in
Scotland
,
being
discerned
here
;
it
was
Voted
[
h
](A36804-e78340-b)
h
6.
Iunii
.
at
Westminster
,
that
General
Fairfax
should
forthwith
March
into
that
Kingdom
,
and
quell
the
Brethren
:
But
he
,
being
either
toucht
in
conscience
with
the
solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
which
had
formerly
so
firmly
knit
these
Brethren
in
iniquity
together
;
or
rather
over-awed
by
some
of
the
Godly
Party
here
;
Fairfax
layeth
down
his
Commission
.
declined
that
Service
,
laying
down
his
Commission
.
Whereupon
that
Superlative
Saint
Cromwel
,
being
constituted
[
i
](A36804-e78420-b)
i
26.
Iunii
.
Oliver
Cromwel
made
General
of
the
Army
▪
General
(
having
taken
off
the
Heads
of
Mr.
Love
(
one
of
the
fiercest
of
the
Presbyterian
Pulpit-men
)
and
Gybons
,
another
active
man
for
the
Cause
;
the
more
to
strike
a
terror
into
the
rest
of
the
Presbyterians
here
,
Marcht
into
Scotland
with
no
less
than
sixteen
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
.
Where
,
notwithstanding
he
had
at
first
some
hopeful
effects
of
his
Expedition
,
he
became
at
length
reduced
to
such
desperate
extremities
,
that
he
would
gladly
have
retreated
for
the
preservation
of
himself
.
In
this
seeming
lost
condition
,
therefore
when
those
proud
Presbyterians
of
that
Realm
had
in
conceit
swallow'd
him
up
,
Almighty
God
made
him
the
apparent
and
signal
scourge
of
that
disloyal
and
most
perfidious
people
,
by
the
utter
overthrow
[
k
](A36804-e78490-b)
k
Battail
of
Dunbar
.
3.
Sept.
of
their
great
and
powerful
Army
at
Dunbar
;
their
word
then
being
for
Kirk
and
Covenant
.
As
Trophies
of
which
wonderful
Victory
,
the
colours
then
taken
,
were
soon
after
hung
[
l
](A36804-e78530-b)
l
21.
Sept.
up
in
Westminster-Hall
.
It
will
not
(
I
think
)
be
amiss
,
before
I
proceed
farther
,
to
observe
fome
particulars
,
which
passed
by
Letters
betwixt
General
Cromwel
,
and
the
Governour
of
Edenborough-Castle
,
within
a
few
days
after
this
great
Victory
at
Dunbar
;
the
Governour
objecting
;
[
m
](A36804-e78590-b)
m
Perf.
Diurnall
.
p.
476.
&c.
First
that
the
English
had
not
adhered
to
their
first
Principles
,
nor
had
been
true
to
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
.
And
Secondly
that
men
of
Civil
imployments
had
usurped
the
calling
and
imployment
of
the
Ministry
,
to
the
scandal
of
the
Reformed
Kirks
.
To
the
first
of
these
objections
therefore
,
Cromwel
demands
of
them
;
whether
their
bearing
witness
to
themselves
of
their
adhering
to
their
first
Principles
,
and
ingenuity
in
presecuting
the
ends
of
the
Covenant
,
justifies
them
so
to
have
done
,
because
they
themselves
say
so
.
Adding
,
that
they
must
have
patience
,
to
have
the
truth
of
their
Doctrines
and
Sayings
,
tryed
by
the
Touch-stone
of
the
word
of
God
:
and
that
there
be
a
Liberty
and
duty
of
Tryal
,
there
is
also
a
Liberty
of
Iudgment
for
them
that
may
and
ought
to
trye
.
Which
,
if
so
,
then
they
must
give
others
leave
to
say
and
think
,
that
they
can
appeal
to
equal
Iudges
,
who
they
are
that
have
been
the
truest
fulfillers
of
the
most
real
and
equitable
ends
of
the
Covenant
.
But
if
those
Gentlemen
(
quoth
Oliver
)
who
do
assume
to
themselves
,
to
be
the
infallible
Expositors
of
the
Covenant
,
as
they
do
(
too
much
to
their
Auditories
)
of
the
Scriptures
,
account
a
different
sense
and
Iudgment
from
their
own
,
to
be
a
breach
of
the
Covenant
,
and
Heresie
;
no
marvel
(
quoth
he
)
that
they
judge
of
others
so
authoritatively
and
severely
:
but
we
(
quoth
he
)
have
not
so
learned
Christ
.
And
to
the
second
answered
thus
;
Are
you
troubled
that
Christ
is
Preached
?
Is
Preaching
so
inclusive
in
your
Function
?
Doth
it
scandalize
the
Reformed
Kirks
and
Scotland
in
particular
?
Is
it
against
the
Covenant
?
Away
with
the
Covenant
,
if
it
be
so
.
I
thought
the
Covenant
and
these
could
have
been
willing
,
that
any
should
speak
good
of
the
name
of
Christ
:
If
not
't
is
no
Covenant
of
God's
approving
;
nor
the
Kirk
(
you
mention
)
so
much
the
Spouse
of
Christ
.
For
a
Conclusion
.
In
answer
to
the
witness
of
God
upon
our
solemn
Appeal
,
you
say
you
have
not
so
learned
Christ
,
to
hang
the
equity
of
your
Cause
upon
events
.
We
could
wish
,
that
blindness
had
not
been
upon
your
Eyes
,
to
all
those
marvellous
Dispensations
which
God
hath
wrought
lately
in
England
.
But
did
not
you
solemnly
Appeal
and
Pray
?
Did
not
we
do
so
too
?
And
ought
not
we
and
you
to
think
,
with
fear
and
trembling
,
of
the
Hand
of
the
Great
God
,
in
this
Mighty
and
strange
appearance
of
his
,
but
can
slightly
call
it
an
event
?
Were
not
both
your
and
our
expectations
renewed
from
time
to
time
,
whilst
we
waited
on
God
,
to
see
which
way
he
would
manifest
himself
upon
our
Appeales
.
And
shall
we
,
after
all
these
our
Prayers
,
Fastings
,
Teares
,
Expectations
and
solemn
Appeales
,
call
these
bare
Events
?
The
Lord
pitty
you
.
Surely
we
fear
because
it
hath
been
a
merciful
and
gracious
deliverance
to
us
.
I
beseech
you
in
the
Bowels
of
Christ
,
search
after
the
mind
of
the
Lord
in
it
towards
you
,
and
we
shall
help
you
by
our
Prayers
,
that
you
may
find
it
.
For
yet
(
if
we
know
our
Hearts
at
all
)
our
Bowels
do
in
Christ
yearne
after
the
Godly
in
Scotland
.
It
is
not
unworthy
of
Observation
likewise
,
that
as
this
signal
dissaster
to
the
Presbyterians
,
did
very
much
raise
the
Spirits
of
the
Independant
Grandees
;
so
did
it
incite
them
to
give
all
possible
encouragement
to
the
rest
of
that
Party
,
and
to
all
other
Sectaries
,
of
whose
help
,
upon
occasion
,
they
might
stand
in
need
.
They
therefore
first
passed
an
Act
,
[
n
](A36804-e78800-b)
n
27.
Sept.
Intituled
An
Act
for
the
relief
of
Religious
and
peaceable
People
,
from
the
rigour
of
former
Acts
of
Parliament
in
matter
of
Religion
:
amongst
which
those
of
primo
and
35o
Eliz.
which
concern
the
Subjects
obedient
repairing
to
Church
,
were
repealed
.
And
shortly
after
that
,
another
Act
,
[
o
](A36804-e78850-b)
o
22.
Nov.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
148.
whereby
they
directed
all
proceedings
at
Law
,
scil.
Writs
,
Pleadings
,
Patents
,
Books
of
Reports
,
and
other
Law
Books
to
be
in
English
.
Next
they
imposed
[
p
](A36804-e78890-b)
p
29.
Nov.
Ib.
p.
149.
a
Tax
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
Thousand
Pounds
a
Month
for
the
support
of
their
Army
:
and
not
long
after
passed
an
Act
,
[
q
](A36804-e78910-b)
q
22.
Ian.
Ib.
151.
declaring
that
their
new
Great
Seal
,
Engraven
with
a
Cross
and
an
Harp
,
with
this
Circumscription
,
The
Seal
of
the
Parliament
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
should
be
the
Seal
of
the
Parliament
of
that
Common-wealth
,
and
be
only
used
by
order
of
Parliament
;
and
that
it
should
be
Treason
to
counterfeit
the
same
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
the
late
wonderful
defeat
,
which
the
Scots
received
at
Dunbar
by
the
English
then
commanded
by
Cromwel
,
did
not
a
little
startle
the
whole
Godly
Party
in
that
Nation
.
For
whereas
before
,
though
it
was
through
the
advantage
they
made
of
the
King's
Name
(
whom
they
had
got
thither
,
as
hath
been
already
observed
)
that
they
rais'd
their
Army
;
't
is
very
well
known
,
that
His
Majesty
was
not
permitted
to
have
any
hand
in
the
conduct
thereof
;
no
not
so
much
as
to
be
Personally
in
that
part
of
the
Realm
,
in
which
it
was
;
lest
his
presence
should
have
had
any
influence
thereon
,
in
reference
to
his
own
just
Rights
;
so
much
did
their
own
guilt
of
Disloyalty
terrifie
them
.
But
the
case
was
now
altered
:
For
soon
after
this
great
overthrow
,
they
sent
to
His
Majesty
,
earnestly
desiring
his
presence
with
them
;
and
to
Court
him
with
the
fairer
assurance
of
their
fidelity
,
appointed
a
certain
day
for
his
Coronation
,
[
r
](A36804-e79010-b)
r
1
Ian.
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
with
great
Solemnity
.
So
that
then
standing
clear
with
his
best
Subjects
of
that
Kingdom
,
he
began
to
form
an
Army
upon
his
own
,
and
their
Interest
:
Yet
not
without
the
assistance
and
Joynt-help
[
s
](A36804-e79020-b)
s
Hist.
of
Indep
.
p.
4.
p.
20.
of
the
Kirk-Party
there
,
which
in
humane
reason
might
have
been
thought
to
his
advantage
:
In
the
Head
whereof
he
entred
[
t
](A36804-e79030-b)
t
7.
Aug.
England
at
Carlisle
upon
the
Seventh
of
August
;
and
marcht
to
Worcester
[
u
](A36804-e79080-b)
u
22.
Aug.
without
any
great
opposition
.
But
whether
there
was
any
thing
of
Treachery
in
them
that
then
over-perswaded
His
majesty
to
make
stay
there
,
against
his
own
judgment
:
or
whether
Almighty
God
would
not
give
his
Blessing
to
the
aid
of
those
who
had
formerly
been
so
false
and
perfidious
to
His
Royal
Father
and
himself
,
is
hard
to
say
.
Sure
we
are
,
that
so
great
was
the
confluence
,
from
most
parts
of
England
,
to
Cromwell's
assistance
(
the
Presbyterians
then
joyning
[
x
](A36804-e79110-b)
x
Ib.
p.
22.
with
him
,
and
divers
of
their
Preachers
,
Marching
with
him
in
a
Military
way
)
that
after
a
most
sharp
dispute
,
at
and
near
that
City
,
being
over-powered
with
strength
and
numbers
,
his
Army
was
totally
routed
[
y
](A36804-e79120-b)
y
3.
Sept.
and
destroy'd
;
himself
,
and
some
few
others
being
necessitated
to
escape
by
flight
.
It
may
seem
strange
(
I
presume
)
to
some
,
that
I
should
here
touch
the
Presbyterians
so
near
the
Quick
,
there
being
some
of
opinion
;
that
though
the
most
rigid
of
that
Sect
,
were
at
that
time
forward
against
the
King
:
yet
,
that
His
Majesty
had
many
Well-wishers
of
them
in
this
his
adventure
.
But
if
I
be
herein
censured
,
I
desire
to
know
,
what
this
expression
,
used
by
those
Thirty
six
Presbyterian
and
Independant
Ministers
,
which
joyn'd
together
in
a
Petition
for
respiting
the
Execution
of
Mr.
Love
(
one
of
their
own
coat
,
of
whom
I
have
already
given
some
touch
)
doth
mean
,
viz.
that
in
putting
him
to
death
,
the
hopes
and
expectations
of
the
Common
Enemy
,
against
compliance
with
whom
,
he
had
made
open
protestation
at
his
Tryal
,
will
be
heightened
.
And
,
that
the
forbearance
of
so
putting
him
to
death
,
would
manifest
to
the
World
,
that
you
(
id
est
the
Parliament
)
do
put
a
difference
betwixt
those
,
who
offend
from
Principles
of
Enmity
against
God
and
his
People
;
and
others
,
who
transgress
through
the
mistakes
of
an
erroneous
conscience
,
in
the
midst
of
great
and
various
changes
.
Again
,
I
would
gladly
know
what
construction
is
to
be
made
of
those
words
,
Printed
in
one
of
the
News-books
of
that
year
,
viz.
The
Presbyterians
in
Lancashire
,
and
parts
adjacent
,
have
not
only
declaimed
against
the
late
defection
in
Norfolk
;
but
declared
against
the
Conjunction
and
Proceedings
of
Iockey
,
and
their
young
King
,
with
Middleton
,
Ogilby
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Royal
Party
;
and
are
resolved
to
adhere
to
the
present
Government
,
and
to
walk
close
and
stedfast
in
the
ways
of
Truth
and
Holiness
.
¶
Here
it
will
not
be
impertinent
(
I
hope
)
to
make
a
little
pause
,
and
contemplate
the
infinite
goodness
and
mercy
of
God
,
in
so
wonderful
a
preservation
of
the
King
(
our
present
Sovereign
)
after
this
fatal
ruine
of
his
Army
at
Worcester
.
Who
,
though
pursued
and
sought
for
,
with
all
the
art
and
skill
,
that
these
Bloody
Regicides
,
and
their
whole
Party
could
devise
;
was
through
the
signal
fidelity
of
some
few
persons
(
of
whom
certain
Narratives
of
the
particular
passages
therein
,
which
are
already
made
publick
,
do
make
honourable
mention
)
so
well
secured
from
their
fury
;
and
with
such
admirable
contrivance
and
skill
conducted
,
that
he
Landed
safely
upon
the
Fifteenth
of
October
following
at
New-Haven
in
France
.
And
as
so
strange
,
and
little
less
than
Miraculous
a
Preservation
of
His
Majesties
Person
,
deserves
(
for
a
perpetual
Thankfulness
to
God
Almighty
)
to
be
specially
recorded
to
Posterity
:
So
doth
the
Memorial
of
Gods
most
evident
Judgments
upon
the
Scottish
Nation
,
after
their
unhappy
defection
from
the
obedience
which
they
did
owe
to
His
Royal
Father
their
Native
King
;
levying
divers
Armies
;
solemnly
Covenanting
with
His
English
Subjects
against
him
,
and
the
Establisht
Government
▪
and
lastly
selling
Him
for
Money
,
when
for
his
Safe-guard
and
Protection
,
he
became
necessitated
to
fly
from
the
fury
of
these
,
and
to
put
himself
into
their
Hands
.
For
't
is
not
unknown
,
that
they
did
twice
Raise
their
Covenanting
Brethren
in
that
Realm
,
to
invade
this
,
in
an
Hostile
manner
;
and
after
much
spoil
and
Rapine
made
in
this
(
no
less
than
Three
of
their
Armies
being
utterly
destroy'd
;
the
first
at
Preston
in
Lancashire
;
the
Second
at
Dunbar
in
Scotland
;
and
the
last
at
Worcester
)
the
flower
of
their
Youth
and
most
Eminent
for
Chivalry
,
were
either
slain
in
open
Battail
;
Famisht
and
wasted
by
most
cruel
and
merciless
usage
in
Prison
,
or
Barbarously
sold
to
Forreign
Plantations
,
there
to
be
Enslav'd
with
perpetual
Servitude
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
BUT
to
go
on
with
my
Story
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
this
fatal
blow
at
Worcester
did
not
only
much
deject
all
true
hearted
and
Loyal
Persons
;
but
seem'd
so
firmly
to
establish
this
Barbarous
Generation
,
in
their
Tyrannous
sway
,
that
nothing
but
a
Miracle
was
ever
like
to
alter
the
Scene
.
Therefore
the
more
to
perpetuate
their
future
oppressive
Dominion
,
their
next
business
was
,
to
lessen
and
opress
the
Nobility
;
and
to
Flatter
the
Commonalty
into
a
Slavish
subjection
to
their
Usurped
and
Rigorous
power
:
To
which
end
they
(
shortly
after
)
passed
Two
Acts
[
a
](A36804-e79460-b)
a
4.
Febr.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
178.
in
their
Grand
Convention
at
Westminster
,
(
called
the
Parliament
)
the
one
relating
to
the
Nobility
;
which
was
to
make
void
all
Titles
of
Honour
,
Dignities
,
or
Precedencies
,
given
by
the
late
King
.
The
other
a
General
Pardon
,
[
b
](A36804-e79520-b)
b
24.
Febr.
Ib.
p.
179.
in
reference
to
the
People
;
for
the
first
moving
,
and
at
length
obtaining
whereof
,
Cromwel
himself
was
known
to
be
the
sole
Instrument
.
All
being
therefore
now
in
their
Power
,
Publick
Faith
(
as
in
the
Twelfth
Chapter
of
this
Work
may
more
fully
appear
.
)
The
case
was
now
altered
;
For
looking
upon
themselves
,
after
all
this
wonderful
success
as
Mighty
Potentates
in
their
New
Common-wealth
and
Free-State
;
they
imployed
Oliver
St.
Iohn
(
the
Chief
Justice
of
their
Court
of
Common
Pleas
)
commonly
called
Cromwel's
Dark-Lanthorn
,
as
Embassador
into
the
Netherlands
,
not
only
to
make
a
firm
alliance
with
the
Dutch
from
the
similitude
of
their
Governments
,
against
all
Soveraign
Monarchs
and
Princes
;
but
to
weaken
the
Interest
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
with
them
,
who
had
Married
the
King's
Daughter
.
Which
curteous
overture
being
not
at
all
relisht
,
was
taken
in
great
disdain
by
our
Grandees
here
.
But
the
Hogen
Mogens
on
the
other
side
;
being
the
Elder
Common-wealth
,
strong
in
Shipping
,
and
expecting
to
make
themselves
absolute
Lords
of
the
Worlds
Commerce
,
were
resolved
not
to
stoop
,
by
yielding
them
the
Flag
or
the
old
duty
of
Herring-Fishing
.
These
differences
therefore
occasion'd
a
War
at
Sea
with
them
,
which
began
[
a
](A36804-e79710-b)
a
19.
Iunii
.
Heath
's
Chr.
p.
322.
in
the
Downes
this
year
,
on
the
Nineteenth
of
Iune
;
and
was
again
renewed
[
b
](A36804-e79750-b)
b
16.
Aug.
Ibid.
p.
323.
the
Sixteenth
of
August
,
Westwards
of
the
Isle
of
Wight
;
in
both
which
the
Dutch
had
the
worst
,
Sir
George
Ascue
then
commanding
the
English
Fleet.
So
likewise
on
[
c
](A36804-e79830-b)
c
28.
Oct●●
.
Ib.
p.
327.
the
Twenty
eighth
of
October
following
,
Blake
being
then
Vice-Admiral
.
But
upon
another
Fight
[
d
](A36804-e79880-b)
d
29.
Nov.
Ib.
p.
329
,
330.
with
them
in
the
Downes
on
the
Twenty
ninth
of
November
ensuing
,
Blake
received
a
great
defeat
,
which
did
not
end
the
dispute
:
for
on
the
Eighteenth
of
February
not
far
from
Portland
,
they
had
another
[
e
](A36804-e79950-b)
e
18.
Febr.
Ib.
p.
335.
sharp
fight
,
in
which
both
sides
received
no
small
loss
.
As
also
at
[
f
](A36804-e79970-b)
f
2.
Martii
.
Ib.
p.
336.
Legorne
,
about
the
beginning
of
March
,
in
which
the
English
were
worsted
.
¶
Leaving
therefore
the
farther
Prosecution
of
these
Sea
Fights
till
the
next
year
,
I
find
,
that
at
home
,
they
better
to
secure
themselves
against
the
Royallists
,
the
passed
a
Third
Act
[
g
](A36804-e80030-b)
g
29.
Sept.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
209.
in
their
Parliament
,
for
disabling
of
Delinquents
(
by
which
name
the
Royallists
were
call'd
)
to
bear
any
Office
of
Trust
,
or
Power
in
the
Common-wealth
;
or
to
have
any
Voice
or
Vote
in
Election
of
any
Publick
Officer
.
The
King's
Authority
and
Friends
,
being
thus
absolutely
supprest
,
and
Cromwel
at
every
turn
the
chief
Agent
therein
;
not
only
in
those
his
bold
adventures
against
the
scots
,
but
in
many
other
,
both
here
and
in
Ireland
(
as
though
Victory
had
been
entailed
upon
his
Sword
)
the
time
was
now
come
,
that
he
thought
fit
to
act
his
own
part
more
nearly
;
yet
still
under
colour
of
solely
minding
the
Publick
.
As
he
had
therefore
made
the
Souldiery
instrumental
for
the
ruine
of
the
King
,
by
the
influence
of
his
inferior
Officers
,
call'd
Adjutators
;
so
now
did
he
,
again
set
those
active
Engines
on
work
,
for
the
utter
confusion
of
that
Impious
Iuncto
called
the
Parliament
.
Which
Adjutators
being
readily
inclinable
to
any
thing
of
change
,
objected
to
the
Iuncto
,
that
they
had
not
approved
themselves
such
worthy
Patriots
as
they
expected
,
but
had
sought
themselves
,
and
their
own
peculiar
profit
.
And
therefore
(
as
good
Common-wealths-men
,
and
Friends
to
the
Publick
)
required
,
that
they
should
suddenly
prefix
a
Period
to
their
Sitting
;
to
the
end
that
the
Godly
Party
,
and
good
People
of
the
Nation
,
might
thereupon
make
choise
of
a
more
equal
Representative
,
for
the
rectifying
and
amendment
of
what
was
still
out
of
order
.
But
notwithstanding
this
fair
pretence
,
To
which
end
,
having
well
seasoned
the
Souldiery
for
his
purpose
;
and
for
the
better
engratiating
himself
therewith
,
taken
the
Officers
into
his
Council
,
he
resolv'd
(
as
't
was
usual
with
him
)
to
carry
on
this
great
work
,
under
the
specious
Mask
of
Religion
and
pretended
Revelations
;
those
standing
him
in
such
stead
upon
all
his
attempts
,
as
that
there
were
not
a
few
that
really
believ'd
,
whatever
he
undertook
could
not
easily
miscarry
.
Upon
the
Twentieth
of
April
therefore
,
attended
with
strong
Guards
,
he
entred
the
Parliament-House
(
with
Fleetwood
his
great
Confident
)
commanding
some
few
of
his
attendants
to
tarry
without
.
Where
,
without
moving
his
Hat
,
or
going
to
any
Seat
,
he
first
addressed
his
Speech
to
the
Chief
Justice
St.
Iohn
;
telling
him
,
that
he
then
came
to
do
that
which
grieved
him
to
the
very
Soul
,
and
what
he
had
earnestly
,
with
Tears
,
pray'd
to
God
against
.
Nay
,
that
he
had
rather
be
torn
in
pieces
than
do
it
:
But
,
that
there
was
a
Necessity
laid
upon
him
therein
,
in
order
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
this
Nation
.
Whereunto
St.
Iohn
answered
,
that
he
knew
not
what
he
meant
;
but
did
pray
,
that
what
it
was
which
must
be
done
,
might
have
a
happy
Issue
for
the
General
Good
.
Then
Cromwel
turning
towards
the
Speaker
,
told
him
how
long
,
under
colour
of
Service
to
the
Publick
,
they
had
sate
and
acted
there
:
and
that
in
stead
thereof
,
themselves
and
their
Kindred
(
Engrossing
all
places
of
great
profit
)
had
,
upon
their
own
Pride
and
Luxury
,
consum'd
the
Wealth
of
the
Land
.
Which
being
said
,
he
gave
a
stamp
with
his
Foot
,
and
bad
them
for
shame
be
gone
,
and
give
place
to
honester
men
.
Whereupon
a
Member
standing
up
,
and
modestly
saying
that
it
stood
not
with
common
Justice
to
cast
so
general
an
aspersion
upon
them
all
,
without
any
Proof
;
he
in
wrath
taking
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Junior
by
the
Cloak
,
said
thou
art
a
Iugling
Fellow
;
and
told
Allen
the
Goldsmith
,
that
he
had
inricht
himself
by
Cousening
the
State
,
for
which
he
should
be
call'd
to
account
:
and
commanded
those
of
his
Guard
,
who
at
the
signal
of
that
stamp
,
were
entred
the
Door
,
It
was
observed
,
that
as
they
went
out
of
the
House
,
he
pointed
at
Harry
Martin
and
Tom
Challoner
;
and
said
,
Is
it
fit
that
such
Fellows
as
these
,
should
sit
to
Govern
?
Men
of
vicious
Lives
;
the
one
a
noted
Whore-Master
,
and
the
other
a
Drunkard
?
Nay
he
boldly
upbraided
them
all
,
with
selling
the
Cavaliers
Estates
by
bundles
;
and
said
they
had
kept
no
Faith
with
them
.
This
,
as
it
was
one
of
his
greatest
Adventures
,
so
was
it
the
most
grateful
to
the
People
of
all
that
ever
he
did
;
it
being
no
less
than
the
quelling
of
that
many-headed
Monster
,
which
glutted
with
unmeasurable
Rapine
,
and
Innocent
Blood
,
had
been
not
a
little
dreadful
to
the
greatest
part
of
Europe
.
Having
therefore
so
happily
remov'd
this
Block
,
yet
still
keeping
close
the
main
end
of
his
design
,
under
the
shadow
of
ruling
by
a
Civil
Power
;
after
much
pretended
seeking
of
God
,
he
selected
certain
Persons
to
manage
the
same
,
as
a
Council
of
State
,
whose
Names
were
as
followeth
,
-
1.
Himself
as
General
of
the
Army
.
-
2.
The
Lord
L'isle
,
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
.
-
3.
Lieutenant
General
Fleetwood
.
-
4.
Major
General
Lambert
.
-
5.
Major
General
Harrison
.
-
6.
Major
General
Desborow
.
-
7.
Sir
Gilbert
Pickering
,
Kt.
-
8.
Sir
Charles
Wolfesley
,
Bar.
-
9.
Sir
Anthony
Ashley
Couper
,
Barronet
.
-
10.
Sir
Iames
Hope
of
Scotland
.
-
11.
Colonel
Hewson
of
Ireland
.
-
12.
Colonel
Norton
.
-
13.
Colonel
Mountagu
.
-
14.
Colonel
Benet
.
-
15.
Colonel
Stapeley
.
-
16.
Colonel
Sydenham
.
-
17.
Colonel
Tomlinson
.
-
18.
Colonel
Iones
.
-
19.
Alderman
Tichburne
,
-
20.
Mr.
Strickland
.
-
21.
Mr.
Carey
.
-
22.
Mr.
Howard
.
-
23.
Mr.
Broughton
.
-
24.
Mr.
Laurence
.
-
25.
Mr.
Holister
.
-
26.
Mr.
Comptney
.
-
27.
Mr.
Major
.
-
28.
Mr.
St.
Nicholas
.
-
29.
Mr.
Moyer
.
-
30.
Mr.
Williams
of
Wales
.
And
to
the
end
that
there
might
be
the
less
suspition
of
his
affecting
the
Rule
;
with
the
advice
of
his
Officers
,
he
made
choise
of
no
less
than
an
hundred
and
four
Godly-men
,
unto
whom
he
committed
the
whole
sway
of
the
Realm
;
who
were
accordingly
summon'd
by
a
special
Letter
to
each
of
them
under
his
Hand
.
Berks.
-
Samuel
Dunch
.
-
Vincent
Goddard
.
-
Thomas
Wood.
Bedf.
-
Nathaniel
Taylor
.
-
Edward
Cater
.
Buck.
-
George
Fleetwood
.
-
George
Baldwin
.
Cambr.
-
Iohn
Sadler
.
-
Thomas
French
.
-
Robert
Castle
.
-
Samuel
Warner
.
Chesh.
-
Robert
Duckenfeild
.
-
Henry
Birkinhead
.
Cumb
Northumb.
Bishoprick
of
Durch
.
Westmor
.
-
Charles
Howard
.
-
Robert
Fenwick
.
-
Henry
Dawson
.
-
Henry
Ogle
.
Cor●w
.
-
Robert
Benet
.
-
Francis
Langdon
.
-
Anthony
Rows
.
-
Iohn
Bowden
.
Derb.
-
Iervas
Benet
.
-
Nathaniel
Barton
.
Devon
.
-
George
Monke
,
one
of
Lanc
▪
the
Generals
at
Sea
.
-
Iohn
Carew
.
-
Thomas
Sanders
.
-
Christopher
Martin
.
-
Iames
Erisey
.
-
Francis
Rows
.
-
Richard
Sweet
.
Dorset
.
-
William
Sydenham
.
-
Iohn
Bingham
.
Essex
.
-
Ioachim
Mathews
.
-
Henry
Barington
.
-
Iohn
Brewster
.
-
Christopher
Earle
.
-
Dudley
Temp●er
.
Glouc
-
Iohn
Crostes
.
-
Wiliam
Neast
.
-
Robert
Holmes
.
South
.
-
Richard
Norton
.
-
Richard
major
.
-
Iohn
Hildesley
.
Hertf.
-
Henry
Lawrence
▪
-
William
Reeve
.
Heref.
-
Wroth
Rogers
.
-
Iohn
Herring
.
Hunt
.
-
Edward
Mountagu
▪
-
Stephen
Phesant
.
Kent
.
-
Lord
L'isle
.
-
Thomas
Blount
.
-
William
Kenrick
.
-
William
Cullen
.
-
Andrew
Broughton
.
Lanc.
-
William
West
.
-
Iohn
Sawrey
.
-
Robert
Cunliss
.
Leic.
-
Henry
Danvers
.
-
Edward
Smith
.
-
Iohn
Prat.
Linc.
-
Sir
William
Brownlow
.
-
Richard
Cust.
-
Barnabas
Bowtell
.
-
Humphrey
Walcott
.
-
William
Thompson
.
Midd.
-
Sir
William
Roberts
.
-
Augustine
Wingfeild
.
-
Arthur
Squib
.
Monm
.
-
Philip
Jones
.
North.
-
Sir
Gilbert
Pickering
.
-
Thomas
Brooke
.
Norf.
-
Robert
Iermy
.
-
Tobias
Freze
.
-
Ralph
Wilmer
.
-
Henry
King
.
-
William
Barton
.
Nott.
-
Iohn
Odingsells
.
-
Edward
Clud
.
Oxon.
-
Sir
Charles
Wolseley
,
Bt.
-
William
Draper
.
-
Dr.
Ionathan
Godard
.
Rutl.
-
Edward
Horseman
.
Salop.
-
William
Boterel
.
-
Thomas
Baker
.
Staff
.
-
George
Bellor
.
-
Iohn
Chetwood
.
Suff.
-
Jacob
Caley
.
-
Francis
Brewster
.
-
Robert
Dunkon
.
-
John
Clerke
.
-
Edward
Plumsted
.
Somer
.
-
Robert
Blake
another
of
the
Generals
at
Sea
.
-
John
Pyne
.
-
Dennis
Hollyster
.
-
Henry
Henley
.
Surrey
.
-
Samuel
Highland
.
-
Laurence
March
.
Suff.
-
Anthony
Stapeley
.
-
William
Spence
.
-
Nathaniel
Studdey
.
Warr.
-
John
St.
Nicholas
.
-
Richard
Lucie
.
Wilts.
-
Sir
Anth.
Ashley
Couper
,
Baronet
.
-
Nicholas
Greene.
-
Thomas
Eyre
.
Wigorn.
-
Richard
Salway
.
-
John
James
.
Yorksh.
-
George
Lord
Evre
.
-
Walter
Strickland
.
-
Francis
Lascells
.
-
John
Anlaby
.
-
Thomas
Dickenson
.
-
Thomas
St.
Nicholas
.
-
Roger
Cotes
.
-
Edward
Gill.
Lond.
-
Robert
Tichburne
.
-
John
Ireton
.
-
Samuel
Moyer
.
-
John
Langley
.
-
John
Stone
.
-
Henry
Barton
.
-
Prais-god
Barebone
.
Wales
.
-
Bushey
Mansell
.
-
James
Philips
.
-
John
Williams
.
-
Hugh
Courtney
.
-
Richard
Price
.
-
John
Browne
.
Scotl.
-
Sir
James
Hope
.
-
Alexander
Bredy
.
-
John
Swinton
.
-
William
Lockart
.
-
Alexander
Jeffreys
.
Ireland
▪
-
Sir
Robert
King
.
-
Colonel
Iohn
Hewson
.
-
Col.
Henry
Cromwel
.
-
Colonel
Iohn
Clerke
.
-
Daniel
Hutchenson
.
-
Vincent
Gookin
.
Afterwards
these
following
were
Elected
into
them
.
-
Lord
General
Cromwel
.
-
Major
General
Lambert
.
-
Major
General
Harrison
,
-
Major
General
Desborough
.
-
Colonel
Matthew
Tomlinson
.
Of
these
,
many
were
Illiterate
and
of
mean
condition
,
divers
Fanatick
Sectaries
,
and
of
that
kind
the
most
busie
and
mischievous
;
yet
here
and
there
mixt
with
confiding
men
,
and
such
whose
Interest
was
firmly
trusted
with
Cromwels
.
Being
thus
chosen
and
sent
for
,
they
first
met
[
d
](A36804-e83670-b)
d
4.
Iul●●
.
together
in
the
Council-Chamber
at
White-Hall
.
Whence
,
after
a
Grave
Speech
made
to
them
by
Cromwel
;
expressing
,
that
he
had
thus
called
them
together
,
to
consult
of
the
great
affaires
of
these
Three
Kingdoms
,
they
adjourned
themselves
to
the
House
of
Commons
at
Westminster
;
and
there
taking
their
places
,
and
chosen
Mr.
Rows
to
be
their
Speaker
;
admiring
the
great
goodness
of
God
,
that
had
put
it
into
the
Generals
Heart
,
to
select
them
for
so
great
a
work
,
they
Voted
themselves
to
be
the
Parliament
of
England
,
and
by
that
Title
to
be
known
and
called
.
Having
so
done
,
they
fell
vigorously
to
work
for
a
thorough
Reformation
;
Dreaming
of
nothing
less
,
than
that
Iesus
Christ
must
shortly
Reign
with
them
here
on
Earth
.
To
prepare
the
way
therefore
to
his
Personal
coming
,
they
considered
of
abolishing
the
Ministerial
Function
,
as
favouring
(
in
their
opinion
)
totally
of
Popery
.
Likewise
for
the
taking
away
of
Tithes
,
as
the
Reliques
of
Judaism
.
Also
to
abrogate
the
Old
English
Laws
,
as
Badges
of
Conquest
and
Norman
Slavery
.
And
lastly
to
suppress
the
Universities
,
and
all
Schools
for
Learning
,
as
Heathenish
and
unnecessary
;
with
all
Titles
of
Honour
and
distinctions
,
as
not
agreeable
to
Christianity
.
All
which
they
had
(
without
question
)
soon
effected
;
but
that
some
few
of
them
,
of
better
judgments
,
gave
a
stop
to
their
Frenzy
.
But
the
Court
of
Chancery
they
really
Voted
[
e
](A36804-e83850-b)
e
5.
Aug.
down
;
and
passed
an
Act
[
f
](A36804-e83860-b)
f
24.
Aug.
Scob.
Coll.
p.
236.
for
the
solemnizing
of
all
Marriages
by
Justices
of
Peace
,
after
Publication
made
of
such
purpose
in
the
Church
or
open
Market
:
and
that
the
Birth
(
but
not
Baptizing
)
of
Children
should
be
thenceforth
Registred
,
which
shews
of
what
Judgment
they
were
in
that
point
.
The
Act
likewise
for
Subscribing
that
Instrument
,
call'd
the
Engagement
,
which
was
passed
2.
Ian.
An.
1649.
they
Voted
[
g
](A36804-e83930-b)
g
4.
Nov.
Ib.
p.
268.
unfit
to
continue
,
and
totally
repealed
it
.
And
for
the
Tryal
of
what
they
called
Treason
or
High
Crimes
,
they
Erected
[
h
](A36804-e83950-b)
h
21.
Nov.
Ib.
p.
272.
a
new
High
Court
of
Iustice
.
By
which
Phrentick
doings
,
having
made
themselves
,
as
well
distastfull
,
as
ridiculous
to
the
World
,
their
Grand
Master
(
Cromwel
)
to
ingratiate
himself
farther
with
the
People
,
put
a
Period
[
i
](A36804-e84000-b)
i
12.
Dec.
to
their
Sitting
;
the
manner
whereof
was
thus
.
In
the
Morning
a
little
sooner
than
usual
(
12.
Dec.
)
those
of
the
Members
which
were
Cromwel's
chiefest
Confidents
,
came
to
the
House
;
where
finding
then
but
few
of
the
Anabaptists
,
an
Eminent
Member
stood
up
,
and
addressing
himself
of
the
Speaker
,
told
him
,
that
he
must
disburthen
himself
of
some
things
that
had
a
long
time
lain
upon
his
Heart
:
That
he
was
now
to
speak
to
the
Esse
,
or
being
,
rather
than
the
Bene
Esse
,
or
well-being
of
the
Common-wealth
,
which
was
ready
to
sink
under
them
,
through
the
ill
management
of
the
power
betrusted
with
them
;
and
,
that
for
his
own
part
,
he
must
resign
his
power
from
whence
he
had
it
;
foreseeing
cleerly
that
their
Waitings
and
Expectations
of
ever
coming
on
the
things
of
publick
good
were
more
and
more
disappointed
:
and
so
descended
to
these
particular
instances
.
1.
That
they
had
dealt
disingeniously
with
the
Army
,
in
moving
,
that
the
Officers
should
be
treated
with
to
lay
down
their
Pay
;
and
when
they
could
not
effect
that
,
the
Bill
of
Assessments
was
endeavoured
to
be
cast
out
.
2.
That
they
had
not
a
Spirit
to
do
Justice
,
which
appeared
in
their
Act
for
confirming
the
sale
of
Sir
Iohn
Stowells
Estate
,
though
he
were
relieved
by
the
Court
of
Articles
.
And
however
he
was
as
vile
as
could
be
imagined
(
so
was
his
expression
;
)
yet
he
knew
not
but
that
man
was
left
to
be
a
Tryal
upon
them
,
whether
they
would
do
Justice
,
or
not
.
3.
That
they
had
a
Principle
amongst
them
,
of
destroying
and
pulling
down
,
though
nothing
were
set
up
in
the
stead
;
and
that
this
was
especially
manifested
in
their
Vote
,
for
removing
the
Chancery
,
and
total
alteration
of
the
Laws
.
4.
That
though
they
called
their selves
a
Parliament
,
yet
they
Acted
most
unlike
unto
it
;
and
that
appeared
in
their
endeavours
to
destroy
propriety
,
in
attempting
to
take
off
the
Power
of
Patrons
to
present
to
Church
Livings
.
5.
That
they
would
destroy
the
Ministry
it self
,
which
appeared
by
their
Vote
on
Saturday
before
:
and
that
for
these
Considerations
,
they
could
not
satisfie
themselves
to
sit
any
longer
,
and
so
be
guilty
of
bringing
confusion
and
desolation
upon
the
Nation
.
But
if
any
would
yet
be
so
hardy
as
to
continue
there
,
he
would
say
unto
them
in
the
words
of
the
Prophet
;
Ephraim
hath
joyned
himself
to
Idols
,
let
him
alone
.
This
being
seconded
,
and
after
him
pressed
earnestly
by
some
others
,
much
startled
the
Anabaptists
then
present
,
who
spoke
fiercely
against
it
.
Insomuch
as
those
who
had
appeard
for
their
Dissolution
,
fearing
,
lest
by
delaying
time
in
Speeches
,
more
of
the
Anabaptists
might
come
in
and
out-Vote
them
;
moved
,
that
all
who
were
for
their
Dissolution
,
should
rise
and
walk
out
.
Whereupon
,
the
Speaker
and
divers
other
,
forthwith
went
out
of
the
House
.
But
Squib
,
Moyer
,
St.
Nicholas
,
and
some
more
of
that
Gang
(
to
the
number
of
about
Twenty
)
sate
still
,
and
having
placed
Mr.
Moyer
in
the
Chair
,
fell
to
protesting
against
what
the
rest
had
done
;
professing
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
that
their
Call
of
God
to
that
place
,
was
the
Principal
Motive
that
drew
them
thither
;
and
that
they
apprehended
their
said
Call
,
was
chiefly
for
promoting
the
Interest
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Whereupon
they
continued
there
until
Colonel
Goffe
,
with
some
Musketeers
came
,
and
asked
them
What
they
sate
there
for
?
Whereunto
it
was
Answered
,
to
seek
the
Lord
:
But
perceiving
what
the
Issue
thereof
was
like
to
be
,
they
(
nevertheless
)
departed
,
and
Subscrib'd
an
Instrument
,
whereunto
some
others
had
set
their
Hands
before
,
for
surrender
of
their
Power
into
the
Hands
of
their
Master
,
Cromwel
.
Which
Instrument
,
so
signed
,
being
brought
to
His
Excellency
,
he
lifted
up
his
Eyes
with
seeming
great
admiration
:
and
at
first
,
with
no
less
modesty
faintly
refus'd
it
:
but
at
length
,
after
assiduous
and
importunate
sute
,
earnestly
representing
to
him
the
welfare
of
the
Nation
;
inculcating
to
him
also
,
how
zealous
a
Patriot
he
had
ever
been
for
the
People
,
he
was
at
last
overcome
(
though
unwillingly
)
to
receive
it
.
¶
This
Pageant
therefore
,
being
thus
formally
over
;
the
next
work
was
,
his
assuming
to
himself
the
sole
Dominion
and
Rule
:
a
thing
which
sew
could
think
it
safe
for
any
of
them
to
aspire
unto
,
considering
what
had
been
acted
by
him
and
his
Party
,
utterly
to
eradicate
Monarchique
Government
.
But
,
as
the
Common
Water-men
,
look
always
the
contrary
way
to
that
they
Row
;
so
did
this
Grand
Impostor
:
The
contrivance
thereof
being
secretly
laid
by
himself
and
Major
General
Lambert
(
who
had
an
aime
in
time
,
to
succeed
him
in
the
Government
)
Lambert
was
the
man
that
dealt
with
the
Principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
to
carry
on
this
design
,
with
all
subtilty
imaginable
.
Whereupon
he
first
told
them
,
how
much
the
Governing
by
a
single
Person
,
would
conduce
to
the
General
quiet
and
advantage
of
the
Publick
;
and
next
to
the
peculiar
Interest
of
each
of
them
in
particular
,
in
case
it
were
bounded
with
sober
limitations
,
and
not
to
be
by
the
Title
of
King
.
For
an
expedient
therefore
,
they
resolv'd
on
the
name
of
Protector
;
and
of
a
formal
Instrument
,
wherein
should
be
contained
the
Rules
of
his
Government
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
ALL
things
being
accordingly
ready
in
order
thereto
,
upon
the
Sixteenth
of
December
(
and
about
One
of
the
Clock
that
day
)
Five
Regiments
of
Foot
,
and
Three
of
Horse
,
were
drawn
out
as
a
Guard
,
from
White-Hall
to
Westminster-Hall
:
whereof
one
(
viz.
Colonel
Goffs
)
was
placed
within
the
Precincts
of
the
Hall
.
This
being
done
,
Cromwel
,
with
the
Captain
of
his
Guard
and
some
few
others
,
passed
through
these
Bands
of
Souldiers
to
the
Door
of
Westminster-Hall
.
Where
alighting
from
his
Coach
,
there
proceeded
,
First
the
City
Marshals
:
Then
the
Aldermen
of
London
,
in
Scarlet
:
After
them
the
Judges
(
all
except
their
Chief-Justice
Rolls
:
)
Next
the
Two
Keepers
of
their
Great
Seal
(
Keble
and
L'isle
:
)
Then
Four
Serjeants
at
Armes
,
with
Maces
(
viz.
the
Parliament
Mace
,
the
City
Mace
,
the
Council
of
State
's
Mace
,
and
the
Lord
Keeper's
Mace
:
)
After
thses
the
Lord
Mayor's
Sword-bearer
,
with
the
Cap
of
Maintenance
and
Sword
(
but
the
Sword
not
Erected
:
)
Then
the
Lord
Mayor
:
And
next
to
him
Cromwel
himself
in
a
Black
Sute
and
Cloak
Lined
with
Velvet
,
Boots
,
and
a
Gold
Hatband
(
all
bare
headed
:
)
And
after
him
the
Principal
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
Council
of
State
.
In
which
manner
they
proceeded
to
the
Chancery-Court
,
where
a
Rich
Chair
of
State
was
set
,
with
a
large
Cusheon
,
and
Carpets
on
the
Floor
.
Being
ascended
into
the
court
,
Cromwel
standing
before
the
Chair
,
with
the
Two
Keepers
and
Judges
on
each
hand
of
him
;
Major
General
Lambert
declaring
to
him
the
Dissolution
of
the
Parliament
,
and
exigency
of
the
times
;
did
,
in
the
name
of
the
Army
,
and
of
the
Three
Nations
,
desire
him
to
accept
of
the
Protectorship
of
them
.
Whereunto
he
assenting
,
a
large
Instrument
(
extending
to
a
whole
skin
of
Velome
)
was
read
to
him
,
which
contained
the
form
of
his
Government
,
and
somewhat
,
called
an
Oath
;
at
which
he
lifted
up
his
Right
Hand
and
Eyes
,
and
assented
thereto
.
Then
did
the
Lord
Mayor
present
the
Sword
to
him
,
and
the
Keepers
the
Seal
.
Both
which
he
delivered
back
to
them
respectively
.
God
Bless
the
Lord
Protector
of
the
Common-wealth
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
.
After
which
there
was
a
General
shout
made
by
the
Souldiers
throughout
the
Hall
,
and
after
a
little
pause
;
the
like
twice
more
.
Then
he
went
back
to
White-Hall
,
the
Lord
Mayor
carrying
the
Sword
upright
before
him
,
the
Protector
having
his
Hat
on
.
After
which
(
in
the
Evening
)
were
several
Vollies
of
small
shot
,
and
some
great
,
with
Ringing
of
Bells
.
The
Tenor
of
which
Instrument
,
was
as
followeth
,
viz.
That
the
Supream
Legislative
Authority
,
Single
Person
and
the
People
in
Parliament
;
but
the
Administration
thereof
to
be
left
to
the
Lord
Protector
and
to
his
Council
,
whereof
the
number
was
not
to
be
above
Twenty
and
One.
That
all
Charters
,
Patents
,
Writs
,
and
Commissions
,
should
be
passed
by
the
Protector
:
All
Power
of
Magistracy
,
Honours
and
Titles
to
be
derived
from
him
.
Likewise
the
Pardon
of
all
Offences
excepting
Treason
and
Murther
.
He
also
to
have
the
Administration
of
all
things
,
with
the
Advice
of
his
Council
and
according
to
the
Tenor
of
this
Instrument
.
That
the
Militia
,
Sitting
the
Parliament
,
should
be
in
the
disposal
of
the
Protector
and
the
Parliament
;
but
in
the
Intervals
in
the
Protector
and
his
Council
.
The
Power
also
of
making
Peace
and
War
with
Forreign
Princes
to
be
in
the
Protector
and
his
Council
:
but
he
to
have
no
Authority
of
Repealing
,
or
making
any
Laws
without
the
consent
of
Parliament
.
That
the
Parliament
should
be
called
before
the
end
of
Six
Months
then
next
ensuing
,
and
afterwards
once
in
Three
Years
,
or
oftner
if
need
require
;
and
that
it
should
not
be
in
the
Protector
's
Power
to
Dissolve
the
same
for
the
First
Five
Months
,
without
the
consent
of
the
House
.
That
the
Number
of
Members
for
England
,
should
consist
of
full
Four
hundred
,
Elected
according
to
an
equal
distribution
:
For
Scotland
Thirty
;
and
for
Ireland
the
like
Number
;
the
number
for
each
County
and
City
to
be
also
assgned
.
That
the
Calling
of
such
Parliament
,
should
be
under
the
Seal
of
the
Common-wealth
,
by
Writs
to
the
Sheriff
in
the
Protector
's
Name
.
But
if
the
Protector
should
not
call
the
same
within
the
times
limited
,
the
Chancellor
then
to
do
it
,
under
the
Penalty
of
High
Treason
;
and
if
he
should
fail
therein
,
then
that
the
Sheriffs
should
perform
it
.
And
after
such
Election
should
be
made
,
to
be
transmitted
by
the
Chief
Magistrate
,
by
Indenture
to
the
Chancellor
,
Signel
with
his
Hand
Twenty
days
before
the
Sitting
of
the
same
Parliament
.
Also
,
if
the
Sheriff
or
Mayor
should
make
a
false
Return
,
that
he
be
Fined
in
Two
thousand
Marks
.
That
none
should
be
capable
to
Elect
,
who
had
ever
born
Armes
against
the
Parliament
,
or
been
Actors
in
the
Irish
Rebellion
.
Nor
that
any
Papist
should
ever
be
capable
to
give
his
Voice
.
And
that
all
Elections
against
these
Rules
should
be
void
,
and
the
transgressors
Fined
at
Two
Years
value
of
their
Revenues
,
and
third
part
of
their
Goods
.
That
no
Person
under
the
Age
of
One
and
twenty
years
,
should
be
capable
of
being
Elected
;
nor
any
other
than
of
known
credit
,
fearing
God
,
and
of
good
behaviour
.
No
man
likewise
to
have
power
of
Electing
,
whose
Estate
should
not
be
worth
Twenty
Pound
per
annum
Sterling
.
That
the
Return
of
the
Persons
Elected
,
should
be
transmitted
by
the
Prothonotary
in
Chancery
unto
the
Council
of
State
,
within
two
days
after
they
should
come
to
his
hands
;
to
the
end
,
that
judgment
might
be
made
of
the
Persons
,
if
any
question
should
arise
,
touching
the
lawfulness
of
the
choice
.
That
Sixty
Members
should
be
accounted
a
Parliament
,
in
case
the
rest
be
absent
.
Nevertheless
,
that
it
should
be
lawful
to
the
Protector
to
call
a
Parliament
,
when
he
should
see
cause
.
That
the
Bills
agreed
on
in
Parliament
,
should
be
presented
to
the
Protector
,
for
his
assent
thereto
:
and
if
he
should
not
give
his
assent
to
them
within
twenty
days
,
that
then
they
should
have
the
force
of
Laws
without
it
.
That
if
any
Councellor
of
State
should
dye
,
or
be
outed
of
his
place
,
for
corruption
in
the
Intervals
of
Parliament
,
the
Protector
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Councel
,
to
substitute
another
in
his
stead
.
That
a
certain
annual
Tax
shouldbe
made
throughout
the
There
Common-wealths
,
for
the
maintenance
of
Ten
thousand
Horse
,
and
Fifteen
thousand
Foot
;
which
Tax
should
also
supply
the
charge
of
the
Navy
:
and
that
this
rate
should
not
be
lessened
,
or
altered
by
the
Parliament
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Protector
and
his
Council
.
But
if
it
should
not
be
thought
necessary
hereafter
,
that
any
Army
should
be
maintained
;
then
whatsoever
surplusage
of
this
Tax
should
be
,
to
be
kept
in
the
Treasury
for
sudden
Emergencies
.
That
if
there
might
happen
to
be
occasion
of
making
extraordinary
choices
,
and
to
Raise
new
Forces
,
it
should
not
be
done
,
without
consent
of
Parliament
;
but
that
in
the
Intervals
of
Parliament
,
it
should
be
lawful
for
the
Protector
,
and
his
said
Council
,
both
to
make
new
Laws
,
and
raise
Moneys
for
the
present
Exigencies
.
That
all
the
Lands
,
Forrests
,
and
Iurisdictions
,
not
then
sold
by
the
Parliament
,
whether
they
had
belong'd
to
the
King
,
Queen
,
Prince
,
Bishops
,
or
any
Delinquent
whatsoever
,
should
thenceforth
remain
to
the
Protector
.
That
the
Office
of
Protector
should
thenceforth
be
Elective
;
but
that
none
of
the
King's
Line
should
be
ever
capable
thereof
;
and
that
the
Election
should
belong
to
the
Council
.
That
,
for
the
present
,
Oliver
Cromwel
should
be
Protector
.
That
the
great
Office
of
the
Common-wealth
,
viz.
Chancellor
,
Keeper
of
the
Seal
,
Governour
of
Ireland
,
Admiral
,
Treasurer
;
in
case
they
should
become
void
in
Parliament
time
,
to
be
filled
up
,
by
the
approbation
of
Parliament
:
and
in
the
Intervals
by
the
like
approbation
of
the
Council
.
That
the
Chrisian
Religion
,
as
it
is
contained
by
Holy
Scripture
,
should
be
the
Publick
Profession
of
the
Nation
;
and
that
those
who
were
to
have
the
care
thereof
,
should
have
their
support
from
the
Publick
;
so
that
it
be
with
some
other
more
convenient
maintenance
,
and
less
subject
or
envy
than
by
Tithes
.
That
no
man
should
be
by
any
Fine
,
or
Penalty
what
soever
,
forced
to
comply
with
the
said
publick
Profession
,
otherwise
than
by
perswasions
and
Arguments
.
That
no
man
professing
Faith
in
Christ
,
should
be
prohibited
the
Exercise
of
his
own
Religion
,
so
that
he
disturb
not
any
other
:
but
that
neither
Popery
,
or
Prelacy
should
be
permitted
the
least
favour
or
License
;
and
that
all
Laws
to
the
contrary
should
be
void
.
That
all
Agreements
made
by
Parliament
should
be
firm
and
stable
;
All
Articles
of
Peace
made
with
Domestick
Enemies
made
good
.
That
all
Protectors
,
in
their
Order
,
should
be
obliged
by
Oath
,
at
their
first
taking
upon
them
the
Government
,
by
all
means
to
procure
the
Peace
,
Welfare
,
and
quiet
of
the
Common-wealth
;
by
no
means
to
violate
the
present
Agreements
:
and
lastly
to
his
power
to
Administer
all
things
,
according
to
the
Laws
,
Statutes
,
and
Customs
of
England
.
After
which
solemn
Inauguration
,
he
was
publickly
proclaimed
[
†
](A36804-e85210-b)
†
〈…〉
.
Protector
,
First
in
London
;
and
then
throughout
all
the
three
Kingdoms
.
And
now
that
by
this
transeendent
subtil●y
,
this
egregious
Imposter
had
cherisht
so
many
Sects
of
desperate
Schismaticks
in
the
Army
,
and
elsewhere
,
by
whose
help
he
first
pull'd
down
the
Presbyterian
,
and
then
Murthered
the
King
;
it
was
not
his
least
skill
so
to
manage
these
unruly
Spirits
,
that
none
of
them
by
clashing
with
each
other
might
endanger
the
publick
;
nor
that
any
of
them
,
upon
occasion
,
should
be
unserviceable
to
his
designs
.
To
which
end
,
as
well
to
ballance
them
equally
,
as
to
rule
them
how
he
listed
,
he
made
choice
of
the
most
active
and
leading
Men
,
into
his
Council
,
by
whose
Influence
he
had
the
guiding
of
all
the
rest
of
each
Faction
.
The
like
course
he
took
for
the
chief
Officers
of
his
Army
.
And
being
thus
setled
in
this
his
new
Dominion
,
he
set
forth
an
Ordinance
[
*
](A36804-e85280-b)
*
19.
Ian.
a
Scob.
coll
,
p.
277.
declaring
what
Offences
should
be
adjudged
Treason
:
And
likewise
another
for
repealing
those
Acts
,
and
Resolves
of
Parliament
,
which
had
formerly
been
made
for
Subscribing
the
Engagement
;
the
preamble
whereof
I
have
thought
fit
here
to
Insert
.
—
Whereas
many
general
and
promissory
Oaths
and
Engagements
,
Act
of
Parliament
,
published
in
Print
2
Jan.
an.
1649.
Intituled
an
Act
for
subscribing
the
Engagement
;
and
certain
Orders
,
intituled
Resolves
touching
the
subscribing
an
Engagement
,
&c.
And
all
and
every
Clause
,
Branch
,
Article
,
and
Sentence
in
them
,
&c.
be
absolutely
Repealed
,
&c.
And
being
Invited
by
the
Lord
Mayor
and
Aldermen
of
London
,
to
dine
at
Grocers-Hall
upon
Ashwednesday
;
to
the
end
he
might
have
the
greater
Veneration
from
the
People
,
it
was
contriv'd
,
that
he
should
Ride
through
the
city
in
State
to
that
Feast
,
which
was
accordingly
perform'd
as
followeth
.
First
the
several
Companies
of
London
,
having
order
to
meet
at
Guild-Hall
,
in
their
Liveries
,
went
thence
,
and
placed
themselves
,
according
to
their
Superiority
,
in
the
Streets
,
from
the
lower
end
of
Cheapside
to
Temple-Bar
,
within
Rayles
,
hung
with
blew
Cloath
;
the
City
Banner
,
and
Streamers
,
belonging
to
the
respective
Companies
,
being
set
before
them
.
Then
the
Lord
Mayor
,
with
his
Mace
,
Sword
,
and
Cap
of
Maintenance
,
attended
by
the
Aldermen
in
Scarlet
,
and
their
GoldChaynes
,
Rode
to
Temple-Bar
.
Where
,
meeting
the
Protector
,
with
his
Military
Train
,
he
delivered
up
the
Sword
to
him
,
making
a
short
congratulatory
Speech
to
his
Highness
.
Which
being
ended
,
they
proceeded
towards
Grocers-Hall
,
thus
.
First
the
City-Marshal
,
and
some
other
Officers
.
Being
thus
come
to
Grocers-Hall
,
the
Recorder
made
a
Speech
to
him
;
letting
him
understand
,
how
happy
that
City
did
account
themselves
under
his
Government
,
and
likewise
in
the
enjoyment
of
his
presence
there
with
them
that
day
.
Which
done
,
he
Knighted
the
Lord
Mayor
;
and
then
dined
at
the
midst
of
a
long
Table
in
the
great
Hall
;
the
Lord
Mayor
sitting
at
some
distance
on
his
Right
hand
,
and
his
Son
Henry
on
his
left
:
and
on
each
side
of
them
his
Council
of
State
.
But
,
notwithstanding
this
great
Entertainment
;
well
knowing
,
that
all
the
Bloodshed
and
confusion
,
which
had
formerly
been
;
as
't
was
chiefly
accomplisht
by
the
Pulpits
,
so
by
the
like
means
his
new
establisht
Rule
might
easily
be
shak't
;
he
fram'd
another
Ordinance
,
[
b
](A36804-e85640-b)
b
20.
Martij
Scob.
coll.
p.
279.
whereby
certain
Commissioners
were
appointed
for
approbation
of
publick
Preachers
;
the
preamble
whereof
,
with
the
Names
of
the
reverend
Tryers
,
I
have
also
added
.
—
Whereas
,
for
some
times
past
hitherto
,
there
hath
not
been
any
certain
course
Established
,
for
the
supplying
vacant
places
,
with
able
and
fit
persons
to
Preach
the
Gospel
:
by
reason
whereof
,
not
only
the
Rights
,
and
Titles
of
Patrons
are
prejudiced
;
but
many
weak
,
scandalous
,
Popish
,
and
ill
affected
persons
have
intruded
themselves
,
or
been
brought
in
,
to
the
great
grief
and
trouble
of
the
good
people
of
this
Nation
.
For
remedy
,
and
prevention
whereof
,
be
it
Ordained
by
his
Highness
the
Lord
Protector
,
by
and
with
the
consent
of
his
Council
;
that
every
Person
,
who
shall
from
and
after
the
25th
,
day
of
March
,
instant
,
be
presented
,
chosen
,
or
appointed
to
any
Benefice
(
formerly
called
Benefice
with
Cure
of
Souls
)
or
to
Preach
any
publick
setled
Lecture
,
in
England
or
Wales
,
shall
,
before
he
be
admitted
,
&c.
be
Iudged
and
Approved
by
the
Persons
hereafter
named
,
to
be
a
Person
,
for
the
Grace
of
God
in
him
,
his
Holy
,
and
unblameable
Conversation
,
as
also
for
his
knowledge
and
utterance
,
able
and
fit
to
Preach
the
Gospel
;
viz.
-
Francis
Rous
Esq
-
Dr.
Thomas
Goodwyn
.
-
Dr.
Iohn
Owen
.
-
Mr.
Thankful
Owen
.
-
Dr.
Arrowsmith
.
-
Dr.
Tuckney
.
-
Dr.
Horton
.
-
Mr.
Joseph
Caryll
.
-
Mr.
Philip
Nye
.
-
Mr.
William
Carter
.
-
Mr.
Sidrak
Simpson
.
-
Mr.
William
Greenhill
.
-
Mr.
William
Strong
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Manton
.
-
Mr.
Samuel
Slater
.
-
Mr.
William
Couper
.
-
Mr.
Stephen
Marshall
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Tombes
.
-
Mr.
Walter
Cradok
.
-
Mr.
Samuel
Faircloath
.
-
Mr.
Hugh
Peters
.
-
Mr.
Peter
Sterrey
.
-
Mr.
Samuel
Bamford
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Valentine
of
Chaford
.
-
Mr.
Henry
Iesse
.
-
Mr.
Obediah
Sedgwick
.
-
Mr.
Nicholas
Lockyer
.
-
Mr.
Daniel
Dike
.
-
Mr.
Iames
Russel
.
-
Mr.
Nathaniel
Campfield
.
-
Robert
Tichburne
Alderman
of
London
.
-
Mark
Hildesley
.
-
Thomas
Wood.
-
John
Sadler
.
-
William
Goff
.
-
Thomas
St.
Nicholas
.
-
William
Packer
.
-
Edward
Crescet
Esq
or
any
five
,
or
more
of
them
.
Having
now
ended
this
year
1653.
as
to
the
Principal
Transsactions
at
Home
,
I
must
look
back
a
little
,
and
take
notice
of
our
farther
Military
contests
with
the
Dutch
:
wherein
I
find
,
that
on
the
second
of
Iune
,
upon
another
sharp
Fight
in
Yarmouth
rode
,
[
b
](A36804-e86550-b)
b
31.
Iuly
.
Ibid.
p.
346.
et
.
347
the
last
day
of
Iuly
,
wherein
Van
Trump
their
famous
Admiral
was
slain
.
But
both
parties
,
at
length
,
growing
weary
of
this
chargeable
and
destructive
War
,
before
the
end
of
this
year
,
a
Peace
was
concluded
[
c
](A36804-e86590-b)
c
Ib.
p.
357.
betwixt
them
,
though
not
ratified
till
April
ensuing
.
Which
Peace
with
the
Dutch
,
Your
most
serene
Highness
hath
received
already
some
principal
assurances
of
the
King
my
Master
,
and
of
his
desire
to
establish
a
perfect
Correspondency
,
between
his
Dominions
and
England
.
His
Majesty
gives
unto
your
Highness
,
this
day
,
some
publick
Demonstration
of
the
same
,
and
sending
his
Excellency
for
his
Service
,
in
the
quality
of
Embassador
to
your
Highness
,
doth
plainly
shew
,
that
the
esteem
which
his
Majesty
makes
of
your
Highness
,
and
the
Interest
of
his
People
,
have
more
power
in
his
Councils
,
than
many
Considerations
,
that
would
be
of
great
concernment
to
a
Prince
less
affected
with
the
one
and
the
other
.
This
proceeding
,
grounded
upon
such
sound
principles
,
and
so
different
from
that
which
is
only
guided
by
Ambition
,
renders
the
Friendship
of
the
King
my
Master
,
as
much
considerable
for
its
firmness
,
as
for
the
Utility
it
may
produce
:
and
for
that
reason
it
is
such
eminent
esteem
,
and
sought
after
,
by
all
the
greatest
Princes
and
Powers
of
the
Earth
.
But
his
Majesty
doth
Communicate
none
to
any
,
with
so
much
Ioy
and
Chearfulness
,
as
unto
those
,
whose
vertuous
deeds
,
and
extraordinary
Merits
,
render
them
more
eminently
Famous
than
the
greatness
of
their
Dominions
.
His
Majesty
doth
acknowledge
all
these
advantages
,
wholly
to
reside
in
your
Highness
;
and
,
that
Divine
Providence
,
after
so
many
Troubles
and
Calamities
,
could
not
deal
more
favourably
with
these
three
Nations
,
nor
cause
them
to
forget
their
past
Misery
with
more
content
and
satisfaction
,
than
by
submitting
them
to
so
just
a
Government
.
And
whereas
it
is
not
enough
,
for
the
compleating
of
their
happiness
,
to
make
them
enjoy
Peace
at
Home
,
since
it
depends
no
less
on
a
good
correspondency
with
Neighbour-Nations
abroad
;
the
King
my
Master
doth
not
doubt
but
to
find
also
the
same
disposition
in
your
Highness
,
which
his
Majesty
doth
express
in
those
Letters
,
which
his
Excellencie
hath
Order
to
present
unto
your
Highness
.
After
so
many
Dispositions
exprest
by
his
Majesty
and
your
Highness
,
towards
the
accommodation
of
the
two
Nations
,
there
is
cause
to
believe
,
that
their
wishes
will
be
soon
Accomplisht
.
As
for
me
,
I
have
none
greater
,
than
to
be
able
to
serve
the
King
my
Master
,
with
the
good
liking
and
satisfaction
of
your
Highness
;
and
that
the
happiness
I
have
to
tender
unto
your
Highness
the
first
assurances
of
his
Majesties
esteem
,
may
give
me
occasion
to
deserve
by
my
respects
,
the
honour
of
your
Gracious
Affection
.
Being
therefore
thus
puft
up
he
(
soon
after
)
passed
an
Act
[
d
](A36804-e86700-b)
d
12.
Apr.
Scob.
coll.
p.
288.
of
Grace
and
Pardon
to
all
Persons
of
the
Scottish
Nation
,
excepting
Iames
late
Duke
Hamilton
,
William
late
Duke
Hamilton
,
Iohn
Earl
of
Crawford-Lindsey
,
Iames
Earl
of
Calender
,
and
many
more
therein
specially
named
.
As
also
another
Act
,
[
e
](A36804-e86770-b)
e
Ib.
p.
293.
Act
for
making
Scotland
one
Common-wealth
with
England
.
for
making
Scotland
one
Common-wealth
with
England
.
Whereby
it
was
likewise
Ordained
,
that
thirty
Persons
of
that
Nation
,
should
serve
in
Parliament
here
,
for
Scotland
:
And
,
that
the
People
of
that
Nation
should
be
discharged
of
their
Allegiance
to
any
Issue
of
the
late
King
.
Also
,
that
Kingship
and
Parliamentary-Authority
should
be
there
abolished
;
and
the
Arms
of
Scotland
(
viz.
St.
Andrew's
Cross
)
should
thenceforth
be
borne
with
the
Arms
of
this
Common-wealth
.
All
which
being
done
,
he
removed
[
f
](A36804-e86840-b)
f
18.
Apr.
Cromwell
first
seated
himself
at
Whitchall
.
his
Lodgings
(
which
were
before
at
the
Cockpit
)
into
those
of
the
late
King
,
in
his
Royal
Pallace
at
White-Hall
.
About
this
time
it
was
,
that
Colonel
Venables
,
having
been
imploy'd
by
Cromwell
to
attempt
some
of
the
chief
Plantations
,
made
by
the
Spanyard
in
the
West-Indies
,
Landing
his
Men
in
Hispaniola
,
and
expecting
with
little
trouble
to
have
taken
S.
Domingo
,
he
received
a
shameful
defeat
.
[
*
](A36804-e86940-b)
*
25.
Apr.
Heath's
hist.
p.
370.
et
371.
But
the
next
Month
he
had
better
success
in
those
Forreign
parts
:
For
[
†
](A36804-e86960-b)
†
Ib.
p.
371.
et
372.
the
Spaniards
in
Iamaco
timorously
flying
before
them
when
they
Landed
there
,
an
easie
acquisition
was
made
by
the
English
of
that
large
Island
,
which
hath
since
proved
a
very
prosperous
and
beneficial
Plantation
.
But
to
return
.
Cromwell
by
this
time
being
grown
very
great
;
to
make
himself
the
more
formidable
to
all
his
late
Majesties
good
Subjects
(
then
called
Royalists
)
by
establishing
his
Dominion
upon
more
Innocent
blood
;
having
by
the
wicked
practises
of
his
Emissaries
,
trayn'd
in
some
Persons
purpose
of
endeavouring
,
their
own
and
the
Peoples
freedome
from
his
Tyrannous
Power
;
he
caused
another
bloody
Theater
to
be
erected
in
Westminster-Hall
,
calling
it
an
high-Court
of
Iustice
,
where
Mr.
Iohn
Gerard
,
and
Mr.
Wowell
(
two
Gentlemen
of
great
Loyalty
)
received
Sentence
[
g
](A36804-e87050-b)
g
6.
Iuly
.
of
Death
;
and
were
accordingly
Sacrificed
,
as
a
peace-Offering
to
this
Moloch
.
For
the
better
maintenance
,
likewise
,
and
encouragement
of
Preaching-Ministers
;
and
for
uniting
and
severing
of
Parishes
,
he
made
another
Act
,
[
h
](A36804-e87090-b)
h
2
Sept.
Scob.
col
.
p.
353.
which
begins
thus
—
Whereas
many
Parishes
in
this
Nation
,
are
without
the
constant
and
Powerful
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
through
want
of
competent
maintenance
,
&c.
Also
another
[
i
](A36804-e87130-b)
i
Ib.
p.
357.
for
Souldiers
,
which
had
serv'd
the
Common-wealth
in
the
late
Wars
,
being
Apprentices
,
and
not
served
out
their
times
;
and
others
that
had
so
served
the
Common-wealth
,
who
were
fit
for
Trades
,
should
exercise
any
Trade
;
that
to
such
as
had
served
the
Parliament
and
Common-wealth
,
in
England
,
Scotland
,
or
Ireland
,
by
the
space
of
four
years
,
at
any
time
since
the
year
1642.
and
before
the
third
of
September
an.
1651.
and
not
revolted
to
the
Kings-party
,
or
deserted
the
service
;
or
that
had
served
two
years
in
the
Wars
of
Scotland
,
or
Ireland
in
the
Service
of
the
Common-wealth
,
since
the
third
of
September
1651.
and
before
the
first
of
August
1654.
Likewise
a
third
Act
,
[
k
](A36804-e87230-b)
k
Ib.
p.
366.
appointing
Visitors
for
both
Universities
.
Also
,
for
the
Schools
of
Westminster
,
Winchester
,
Merchant-Tailors-School
,
and
Eaton-Colledge-School
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
THEN
he
called
a
Parliament
to
meet
at
[
l
](A36804-e87310-b)
l
3.
Sept.
A
Parliament
called
.
Westminster
upon
the
third
of
September
,
and
on
the
day
following
,
went
thither
from
White-Hall
in
State
;
the
manner
thus
;
First
a
Marshall
with
his
Staff
.
Then
all
the
Life-Guard
,
Next
,
a
rich
Coach
,
drawn
by
six
Horses
,
in
the
hinder
end
whereof
he
himself
sate
;
the
Lord
Lambert
on
his
left
side
,
and
the
Lord
Lawrence
President
of
his
Council
,
on
the
right
;
the
Lord
Strickland
and
Captain
Howard
(
Captain
of
his
Life-Guard
)
walking
on
Foot
.
Then
the
Lord
Claypole
Master
of
his
Horse
(
on
Horseback
)
leading
the
Horse
of
State
,
with
a
Rich
Saddle
,
curiously
Embroydered
with
Gold
and
Pearl
.
Next
,
a
War-Horse
led
,
with
Pistols
at
the
Saddle
.
After
this
,
another
rich
Coach
,
wherein
sate
the
Lord
Keepers
of
the
Great
Seal
,
and
two
Serjeants
at
Arms
,
with
their
Maces
.
Then
another
rich
Coach
,
wherein
rode
the
Secretaries
of
State
.
Thus
,
with
all
his
Guard
of
Gray-coats
(
having
new
Halberts
)
and
twelve
Footmen
in
like
Liveries
,
they
went
to
the
Abby-Church
at
Westminster
,
where
Mr.
Iohn
Goodwyn
Preacht
:
and
from
thence
,
on
Foot
,
to
the
Painted
Chamber
,
the
Lord
Lambert
carrying
the
Sword
before
him
.
Where
,
standing
by
a
rich
Chair
,
set
by
the
Wal
,
on
that
side
the
Room
towards
the
Lord's
House
,
he
made
a
long
speech
to
them
.
wherein
(
using
many
canting
expressions
)
he
told
them
,
they
came
that
day
to
settle
,
not
only
the
Interest
of
three
great
Nations
,
but
of
all
the
Christian-people
in
the
World
,
he
talkt
likewise
very
much
of
Healing
,
and
Setling
;
and
of
the
danger
by
the
Levelling
party
.
Also
of
those
,
who
had
only
a
form
of
Godliness
,
but
not
the
power
thereof
.
He
likewise
complain'd
of
an
Extremity
,
that
(
as
formerly
he
said
)
none
having
a
good
Testimony
,
and
who
had
received
Gifts
from
Christ
might
Preach
,
if
not
Ordained
.
That
then
,
on
the
other
hand
,
many
who
were
Ordained
,
had
Antichristianism
stampt
upon
their
calling
,
so
that
he
ought
not
to
Preach
,
nor
be
heard
.
As
also
,
that
there
was
inveighing
against
such
,
as
denyed
Liberty
to
those
,
who
had
earned
it
with
their
Blood
;
who
had
gained
civil
liberty
,
and
Religious
also
.
Next
he
toucht
upon
those
many
honest
people
(
as
he
call'd
them
)
whose
hearts
were
sincere
;
many
of
them
(
as
he
said
)
belonging
to
God
;
viz.
the
mistaken
notions
of
the
fifth-Monarchy
men
;
a
thing
pretending
more
to
Spirituality
,
than
any
thing
else
affirming
that
Liberty
and
Property
were
not
the
Badges
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
;
who
,
instead
of
regulating
Laws
,
would
have
Laws
subverted
,
and
bring
in
the
Judaical
Laws
.
He
told
them
also
of
the
advantages
,
which
the
common
Enemy
(
id
est
the
Royalists
)
did
make
by
those
their
divisions
.
Likewise
of
the
endeavours
here
by
the
Emissaries
of
the
Jesuits
;
of
the
decay
in
their
Trade
by
the
War
with
Portugal
,
Dutch
,
and
French
;
and
the
remedy
applyed
was
that
Government
,
calculated
for
the
Interest
of
the
people
;
instancing
what
Reformation
had
been
aimed
at
by
it
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
Reforming
the
Laws
,
and
putting
the
administration
of
them
into
the
hands
of
just
men
.
Also
to
put
a
stop
to
every
man
,
who
would
make
himself
a
Preacher
;
and
that
That
work
was
committed
to
the
trust
of
persons
,
both
of
the
Presbyterian
and
Independent
judgments
,
of
as
known
ability
and
integrity
,
as
any
this
Nation
then
had
:
Men
(
as
he
said
)
who
had
put
such
into
that
great
imployment
,
who
had
received
Gifts
from
him
,
that
ascended
on
high
,
and
had
Gifts
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
and
for
the
edifying
of
the
Body
of
Christ
.
He
told
them
also
,
that
That
Government
had
been
instrumental
to
the
calling
of
that
Parliament
,
which
they
saw
there
that
day
:
Saying
it
was
a
free
Parliament
.
He
told
them
likewise
what
Peace
they
had
with
Neighbour
Princes
;
and
of
a
people
,
which
were
brought
out
of
Aegypt
,
towards
the
Land
of
Canam
;
but
,
through
unbelief
,
murmuring
and
repining
;
and
other
temptations
and
sins
,
wherewith
God
was
provoked
,
they
were
fain
to
go
back
again
,
and
linger
many
years
in
the
Wilderness
.
He
also
added
,
that
they
had
cause
to
take
notice
,
how
that
they
were
not
brought
into
misery
,
but
that
a
door
of
Hope
was
open
:
And
,
that
if
the
Lords
blessing
and
his
presence
,
went
along
with
the
management
of
affairs
,
at
that
meeting
,
they
would
be
enabled
to
put
the
top
Stone
to
their
work
,
and
make
the
Nation
happy
.
He
likewise
told
them
,
that
they
were
like
to
the
people
under
Circumcision
,
but
raw
,
their
Peace
being
but
newly
made
:
and
that
it
was
one
of
the
great
ends
of
calling
that
Parliament
,
that
their
Ship
of
the
Commen-wealth
might
be
brought
into
safe
Harbour
:
perswading
them
therefore
to
a
Sweet
,
Gracious
,
and
holy
understanding
of
one
another
.
And
concluded
,
that
he
had
not
spoke
those
things
to
them
,
as
one
that
assumed
to
himself
Dominion
over
them
;
but
as
one
that
did
resolve
to
be
a
fellow-Servant
with
them
,
to
the
Interest
of
those
great
affairs
,
and
of
the
people
of
these
Nations
.
And
so
dismissing
them
,
they
went
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
chose
William
Lenthall
their
Speaker
.
But
,
instead
of
falling
to
work
,
as
the
Protector
had
directed
in
his
Speech
;
so
great
was
the
Ambition
of
those
,
who
had
been
Members
of
the
late
long
Parliament
,
to
get
the
sole
power
into
their
hands
again
;
that
after
some
private
discourses
amongst
one
another
,
they
fell
to
clandestine
plots
,
for
the
pulling
down
this
their
great
Master
,
and
setting
up
themselves
in
their
old
Tyrannical
Dominion
again
.
To
which
end
they
fell
to
making
Speeches
in
derogation
of
the
Lord
Protector
's
Authority
;
pressing
earnestly
,
that
those
Members
of
the
good
old
Parliament
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
which
were
then
,
by
Gods
providence
(
as
they
said
)
so
met
together
,
should
forthwith
declare
for
,
and
reassume
their
just
and
rightful
Power
.
Which
motion
,
being
backt
with
many
plausible
Arguments
,
found
at
that
time
such
favourers
in
the
House
,
that
the
promoters
of
it
hourly
got
ground
,
upon
those
of
the
contrary
party
.
The
debate
therefore
holding
on
with
much
eagerness
,
and
drawing
very
near
to
a
dangerous
issue
,
did
so
awaken
the
Protector
,
(
who
discern'd
his
own
certain
ruine
,
if
it
ever
came
to
the
question
;
his
party
in
the
House
,
being
then
too
weak
for
the
other
)
that
,
having
first
sent
his
Souldiers
,
to
shut
up
the
Parliament
doors
,
and
to
signifie
to
the
Members
,
that
he
would
meet
them
again
in
the
Painted-Chamber
;
he
came
thither
accordingly
;
and
with
a
stern
,
but
troubled
Countenance
,
said
;
that
at
his
last
being
there
,
he
did
acquaint
them
with
the
Rise
of
that
Government
which
had
so
call'd
him
thither
,
and
with
the
Authority
thereof
,
as
also
that
he
then
acknowledg'd
they
were
a
free
Parliament
.
And
so
you
are
(
quoth
he
)
whilst
you
own
the
Government
and
Authority
,
which
call'd
you
hither
.
But
,
discerning
what
they
drove
at
,
which
toucht
him
so
near
,
he
farther
,
plainly
,
told
them
,
that
he
now
came
to
magnifie
his
Office
,
which
before
he
had
not
been
apt
to
do
;
saying
,
that
if
God
would
not
bear
it
up
,
let
it
sink
.
Adding
also
,
that
if
a
duty
were
incumbent
on
him
,
to
bear
his
own
testimony
unto
it
(
which
in
modesty
he
had
till
then
forborn
)
he
was
,
in
some
measure
necessitated
thereunto
.
Then
he
went
on
,
and
affirmed
,
that
he
called
not
himself
to
that
place
;
but
that
his
calling
was
from
God
,
and
the
people
of
these
Nations
;
and
that
his
calling
being
such
,
God
and
the
people
should
take
it
from
him
,
else
he
would
not
part
with
it
.
To
manifest
therefore
,
that
such
was
his
Call
,
he
proceeded
,
and
said
;
that
being
a
Gentleman
by
birth
,
he
had
been
called
to
several
imployments
in
the
Nation
!
First
in
Parliament
;
then
in
the
late
Wars
.
Which
being
ended
by
that
great
Victory
at
Worcester
;
he
said
,
he
did
hope
to
have
god
leave
for
retiring
to
a
private
life
!
and
beg'd
again
and
again
,
to
be
dismissed
of
his
charge
;
calling
God
above
as
witness
thereto
:
but
expressing
,
that
he
could
not
therein
obtain
,
what
his
Soul
long'd
for
.
And
farther
added
,
that
he
pressed
the
Parliament
(
as
a
Member
)
to
put
a
period
to
themselves
,
again
and
again
;
nay
ten
and
twenty
times
over
:
and
said
,
that
he
told
them
,
that
the
Nation
loathed
their
sitting
;
and
,
that
,
so
far
as
he
could
discern
,
that
when
they
were
dissolved
,
there
was
no
visible
repining
at
it
;
no
not
so
much
as
the
Barking
of
a
Dog
:
Affirming
,
that
they
aim'd
to
have
perpetuated
their
sitting
to
the
Worlds
end
;
and
that
under
their
arbitrary
power
,
poor
men
were
driven
like
flocks
of
sheep
to
confiscation
of
goods
and
estates
.
Also
that
the
seeming
remedy
,
which
those
Members
then
offered
,
was
to
have
had
a
succession
of
Parliaments
always
sitting
,
whereby
the
Liberties
,
Int'rests
,
and
Lives
of
the
People
,
should
still
have
been
judg'd
by
an
arbitrary
power
.
Likewise
,
that
the
remedy
,
by
so
dissolving
them
(
as
they
had
been
)
was
fitted
to
the
disease
:
And
,
that
thereupon
,
he
desiring
to
see
,
if
a
few
called
together
,
for
some
short
space
of
time
,
might
not
put
the
Nation
into
some
way
of
certain
settlement
;
he
therefore
,
called
those
persons
[
†
](A36804-e88160-b)
†
Praise-God
Bearbone
and
his
Fellows
.
together
,
out
of
the
several
parts
of
the
Nation
;
and
this
he
did
,
that
he
might
have
had
an
opportunity
,
to
lay
down
the
Power
,
which
was
then
in
his
hands
;
wherein
he
appealed
to
God
(
as
he
said
)
before
persons
,
who
knew
God
,
and
what
Conscience
was
;
as
also
what
it
was
to
Lye
before
God
.
A
desire
(
he
said
)
sinful
enough
,
he
was
afraid
,
to
be
quit
of
that
Power
,
which
God
had
most
providentially
put
into
his
hands
,
before
he
called
for
it
again
;
and
before
those
honest
ends
of
their
fighting
were
attained
,
and
setled
(
he
being
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
General
of
all
the
Forces
in
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
.
)
But
that
meeting
,
not
answering
the
hopes
of
it
,
and
they
bringing
him
an
Instrument
of
Resignation
of
that
Authority
,
so
placed
upon
them
(
whereof
he
professed
he
knew
nothing
before
it
was
brought
,
and
tendred
to
him
)
he
was
then
exceedingly
to
seek
what
to
do
,
his
Power
then
being
(
as
General
of
all
the
Forces
in
the
three
Nations
)
as
boundless
as
before
.
At
length
therefore
,
(
as
he
said
)
divers
Gentlemen
,
consulting
seriously
together
,
did
frame
that
model
of
the
then
present
Government
,
he
being
not
at
all
privy
to
their
Councils
;
and
,
having
so
done
,
told
him
,
that
except
he
would
undertake
the
same
;
Blood
and
Confusion
,
for
lack
of
a
settlement
,
would
break
in
upon
them
.
Yet
nevertheless
,
that
notwithstanding
this
their
offer
,
he
denyed
it
again
,
and
again
;
till
at
length
,
weighing
,
that
it
did
not
put
him
into
an
higher
capacity
,
than
he
was
in
before
,
being
also
bounded
and
limited
,
as
appeared
by
the
Instrument
,
he
then
accepted
it
;
instancing
the
publick
formality
of
that
his
acceptance
,
in
the
great
Hall
at
Westminster
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
then
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
Aldermen
,
&c.
and
divers
Persons
of
quality
.
Adding
,
that
what
he
had
then
expressed
,
was
a
Narrative
,
discovering
to
them
the
series
of
Providence
and
Transaction
,
which
had
led
him
into
that
condition
.
Then
he
went
on
,
and
said
,
that
he
did
not
bear
witness
to
himself
(
being
far
from
alluding
to
him
that
said
so
)
but
that
he
had
a
cloud
of
witnesses
;
instancing
the
Officers
of
the
Armies
in
the
three
Nations
,
as
appeared
by
their
respective
Remonstrances
;
and
the
consent
of
those
persons
,
that
had
somewhat
to
do
in
the
World
,
who
had
been
instrumental
,
by
God
,
to
fight
down
the
Enemies
of
God
and
his
People
,
in
the
three
Nations
.
Likewise
,
that
for
farther
witness
,
he
had
the
City
of
London
,
manifested
by
their
congratulatory
Entertainment
of
him
at
Grocers-Hall
,
upon
Ashwednesday
1653.
And
of
the
Grand-Iuries
from
several
Counties
.
Also
of
the
Iudges
,
who
received
Commissions
from
him
,
and
all
the
Iustices
of
Peace
in
England
.
Nay
all
the
People
in
England
(
he
said
)
were
his
Witnesses
,
and
many
in
Ireland
,
and
Scotland
.
Moreover
,
all
the
Shireeves
,
and
all
that
came
in
upon
Processes
Issued
out
by
the
Shireeves
,
yea
the
return
of
Elections
to
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
,
by
the
Inhabitants
of
all
the
Counties
,
Cities
,
and
Boroughs
:
and
lastly
,
themselves
,
as
returned
upon
those
Elections
;
the
Instrument
of
Government
,
being
distinctly
read
at
all
places
of
such
Elections
,
wherein
was
that
special
proviso
;
viz.
that
the
persons
so
chose
,
should
not
have
power
to
alter
the
Government
,
as
then
setled
in
one
single
Person
,
and
a
Parliament
.
Farther
adding
;
that
he
was
then
in
possession
of
the
Government
,
by
a
good
right
from
God
and
Men
;
and
that
he
did
not
know
,
why
he
might
not
ballance
that
providence
,
as
in
the
sight
of
God
,
with
any
Hereditary-Int'rest
,
as
being
less
subject
to
those
cracks
and
flaws
they
are
commonly
incident
to
,
and
which
had
cost
so
much
Blood
.
He
told
them
likewise
,
what
Liberty
of
Conscience
they
had
by
that
Government
;
and
that
all
the
Money
of
this
Nation
,
would
not
have
tempted
men
to
fight
,
if
they
had
not
had
hopes
of
Liberty
,
better
than
from
Episcopacy
,
or
Presbytery
.
Concluding
,
that
considering
,
that
this
Government
was
thus
owned
of
God
,
approved
by
men
,
and
testified
to
,
as
afore
hath
been
said
;
that
in
relation
to
the
good
of
these
Nations
,
and
to
posterity
,
he
should
sooner
be
willing
to
be
rolled
to
his
Grave
in
blood
,
and
buryed
with
Infamy
,
than
to
give
consent
to
the
throwing
it
away
.
And
therefore
,
that
he
had
caused
a
stop
to
their
entrance
into
the
House
,
till
such
time
as
they
should
subscribe
a
Recognition
thereof
,
and
did
submit
thereto
.
And
,
that
if
things
were
not
satisfied
,
as
were
then
reasonably
demanded
,
he
for
his
part
should
do
that
which
becom'd
him
,
seeking
his
Council
from
God
.
The
truth
is
,
that
which
principally
emboldened
him
to
be
thus
peremptory
with
them
was
the
strength
of
the
Souldiery
,
which
were
generally
of
his
side
;
and
which
the
adverse
party
knew
full
well
.
So
that
,
of
the
whole
number
of
those
Members
,
[
m
](A36804-e88540-b)
m
22.
Ian.
The
Parliament
dissolved
.
that
his
first
and
once
hopeful
Parliament
.
I
should
here
have
concluded
this
years
Transactions
,
but
that
I
cannot
omit
to
relate
a
very
pregnant
Instance
,
how
timely
our
,
now
,
gracious
Soveraign
King
Charles
the
second
,
did
adhere
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
professed
in
the
Church
of
England
,
even
in
those
days
when
there
was
so
little
hopes
to
see
it
ever
restored
;
the
Rebels
in
this
Realm
being
then
so
prosperous
,
that
the
greatest
Potentates
courted
their
alliance
:
but
even
then
,
so
fervent
was
his
Majesties
zeal
thereto
;
that
,
by
his
great
and
effectual
care
,
he
prevented
the
perverting
of
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
to
that
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
In
the
relation
of
which
,
there
are
so
many
considerable
circumstances
,
whereof
very
little
publick
notice
hath
been
taken
;
that
,
contrary
to
the
designed
brevity
of
this
History
;
I
shall
give
a
full
account
of
the
same
;
partly
taken
from
a
Relation
Printed
at
London
in
an.
1655
and
partly
from
the
certain
information
of
persons
of
undoubted
credit
,
yet
living
,
who
were
present
at
the
transacting
thereof
.
His
Majesty
understanding
,
that
there
was
a
firm
League
very
far
advanced
betwixt
the
French
King
and
Oliver
Cromwell
,
withdrew
himself
this
year
into
Germany
out
of
France
(
where
,
till
then
,
he
had
ever
resided
since
his
happy
and
miraculous
escape
from
Wor●ester
)
and
designing
to
take
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
with
him
,
was
prevailed
with
by
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
,
to
leave
him
with
her
at
Paris
,
upon
promise
she
would
not
permit
any
force
to
be
put
upon
him
,
to
change
his
Religion
;
but
that
he
should
be
attended
by
those
Protestant-Servants
himself
had
placed
about
him
,
and
have
free
liberty
to
resort
to
the
publick
Service
of
the
Church
of
England
,
at
the
King's
Chappel
in
Sir
Richard
Brown's
House
,
then
his
Majesties
Resident
at
Paris
.
But
,
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
in
this
year
,
the
Duke
(
under
pretence
of
weaning
himself
from
the
company
of
some
young
French
Gallants
,
who
being
in
the
same
Accademie
,
were
grown
into
a
more
familiar
conversation
with
him
,
than
was
thought
convenient
)
was
removed
to
Abbot
Mountague's
House
,
at
his
Abby
near
Potoiso
:
And
,
after
a
few
days
,
Mr.
Lovel
his
Tutor
,
going
to
Paris
,
for
one
day
only
,
on
business
(
designedly
contrived
,
as
was
suspected
by
Abbot
Mountagu
)
during
his
absence
,
was
most
vehemently
pressed
by
the
Abbot
to
turn
Roman-Catholick
with
all
the
motives
spiritual
or
temporal
he
thought
might
prevail
upon
him
,
having
at
that
time
no
Protestant
near
him
,
to
advise
with
,
but
Mr.
Griffin
of
his
Bed-Chamber
(
a
young
Gentleman
since
dead
;
but
his
Fame
for
his
servent
zeal
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
faithful
service
to
his
Master
,
yet
living
)
who
deported
himself
with
greater
prudence
,
than
could
with
reason
have
been
expected
,
for
one
of
so
tender
years
(
assisted
only
by
so
young
a
second
;
for
both
their
ages
did
,
but
some
few
years
exceed
thirty
)
replying
to
their
Arguments
with
great
ingenuity
,
evidencing
no
little
zeal
for
his
Religion
.
For
he
told
the
Abbot
,
he
admired
how
he
durst
make
this
attempt
upon
him
,
knowing
how
the
Queen
(
his
Mother
)
had
engaged
to
the
King
his
Brother
,
that
no
change
in
his
Religion
should
be
endeavoured
.
Also
,
that
for
his
own
part
he
was
resoly'd
not
to
incur
the
Kings
displeasure
,
by
neglecting
the
observance
of
his
command
,
which
was
not
to
listen
to
any
Argument
for
change
of
his
Religion
.
Likewise
,
that
as
to
the
specious
proposals
of
making
him
a
Cardinal
,
and
promising
to
advance
him
to
be
King
of
England
,
he
did
with
indignation
and
contempt
deride
and
reject
them
:
complaining
withal
,
how
disingeniously
he
was
dealt
with
,
to
be
thus
assaulted
in
the
absence
of
his
Tutor
,
whom
the
King
had
placed
over
him
;
and
who
,
he
doubted
not
could
easily
refute
all
their
Arguments
:
which
in
truth
,
at
his
return
to
Ponroise
,
he
did
so
fully
,
that
it
was
thought
convenient
to
remove
the
Duke
back
thence
to
Paris
,
where
he
was
permitted
to
resort
to
the
Kings
Chappel
,
and
enjoy
the
free
exercise
of
his
Religion
,
though
not
long
.
For
after
some
little
time
,
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
;
did
own
the
attempt
made
on
him
,
to
have
been
done
with
her
approbation
;
and
declared
she
could
not
but
labour
to
have
her
Son
shew'd
the
right
way
to
Heaven
:
and
though
she
had
promised
he
should
not
be
forced
by
her
:
yet
to
have
that
way
proposed
to
him
she
thought
requisite
.
And
that
he
might
the
easier
be
prevail'd
upon
,
his
Protestant
Tutor
was
put
from
him
,
and
he
himself
hurryed
out
of
Paris
in
such
hast
,
that
he
might
be
deprived
of
the
Assistance
and
Advice
of
any
Protestant
,
that
he
could
not
(
though
he
earnestly
beg'd
it
)
prevail
to
stay
,
till
he
might
get
some
warmer
Cloaths
;
and
convey'd
to
Mr.
Crofts
,
(
afterwards
Lord
Croft's
)
his
House
,
but
under
the
direction
of
Abbut
Mountagu
;
none
of
his
Servants
but
young
Mr.
Gryffin
being
permitted
to
attend
him
.
The
News
whereof
did
deeply
afflict
all
the
loyal-Protestant
Exiles
then
in
Paris
,
but
no
man
was
more
passionately
concern'd
,
than
that
Eminent
sufferer
for
his
loyalty
to
the
Royal
Family
,
and
Zeal
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
late
Lord
Hatton
:
Who
,
as
soon
as
he
understood
how
violently
this
young
Prince
was
Persecuted
for
his
Religion
,
he
consulted
with
that
famous
Confesfor
for
the
Church
of
England
,
Dr.
Iohn
Cosens
,
late
Bishop
of
Durham
(
but
at
that
time
Dean
of
Peterborough
,
and
Chaplain
to
his
Majesty
)
then
residing
in
Paris
and
drew
up
what
Arguments
and
Instructions
he
thought
convenient
to
Fortifie
the
Duke
,
in
this
violent
Assault
:
And
,
knowing
how
strictly
he
was
guarded
from
the
access
of
any
Protestant
,
his
Lordship
being
by
his
Lady
related
to
the
Abbot
,
went
to
give
him
a
Visit
:
but
his
design
was
soon
guessed
at
:
and
though
he
obtained
access
to
the
Duke
,
he
was
so
carefully
watcht
,
that
with
great
difficulty
he
did
unperceived
,
convey
to
him
the
Instructions
he
had
prepared
for
him
;
yet
was
forc'd
to
Vary
his
Stratagems
to
have
farther
advices
from
time
to
time
delivered
to
him
.
But
so
narrowly
was
the
Duke
eyed
by
the
Popish
Spies
set
over
him
;
and
the
Priests
were
all
the
day
long
so
incessantly
torturing
him
,
with
their
Pressures
to
change
his
Religion
,
that
he
had
no
opportunity
to
peruse
any
Papers
sent
to
him
;
so
that
he
was
constrained
to
deliver
them
to
his
faithful
Servant
Gryffin
;
who
in
the
night
time
as
he
lay
in
his
Bed-Chamber
,
acquainted
him
what
the
scope
of
them
was
.
By
the
advantage
of
which
,
through
the
Assistance
of
Almighty
God
,
he
did
so
resolutely
withstand
all
the
violent
shocks
of
his
Persecuters
;
that
thereupon
they
resolved
,
not
only
to
remove
Mr.
Gryffin
from
him
,
but
to
Imprison
the
Duke
in
the
Iesuits
Colledge
.
Whereof
the
King
(
his
Brother
)
then
in
Germany
,
receiving
advise
,
he
did
immediately
use
all
possible
endeavours
for
his
relief
,
and
sent
an
Expostulary
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
his
Mother
,
with
Commands
to
all
his
most
Eminent
Protestant-Subjects
,
in
Paris
,
to
be
,
to
their
utmost
aiding
and
Assisting
to
him
,
in
this
his
distress
.
Some
dayes
before
he
was
to
have
been
removed
to
the
Iesuits-Colledge
,
Sir
George
Ratcliff
attempted
the
delivery
of
a
Letter
to
him
from
the
King
(
his
Brother
)
but
though
he
was
admitted
to
his
presence
,
he
could
not
with
Privacy
do
it
.
Whereupon
he
was
necessitated
to
leave
it
with
Mr.
Gryffin
to
be
convey'd
to
him
.
In
which
Letter
his
Majesty
minded
him
of
the
strict
Command
he
left
with
him
at
his
parting
,
to
continue
firm
in
his
Religion
,
as
also
of
the
Vanity
of
their
Motives
;
the
emptiness
of
their
Promises
,
the
last
Charge
of
their
dead
Father
,
which
he
solemnly
gave
him
,
with
the
entail
of
his
Blessing
annexed
:
withal
telling
him
,
if
he
suffered
himself
to
be
perverted
in
his
Religion
,
by
any
inticements
whatsoever
;
or
put
himself
into
the
Iesuits-+Colledge
,
he
had
the
last
Letter
he
should
ever
have
from
him
,
and
must
never
look
to
see
his
Face
again
.
As
soon
as
the
Duke
had
,
with
an
unexpressible
joy
,
received
this
Letter
,
with
all
hast
possible
he
transcribed
a
Copy
of
it
,
and
forthwith
sent
it
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
begging
her
leave
to
come
to
Paris
both
upon
the
account
of
those
commands
of
the
King
,
and
the
News
of
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
York's
being
return'd
from
the
French
Army
.
But
her
Majesty
was
pleased
to
send
him
word
she
could
not
cease
wishing
his
so
great
and
eternal
good
,
as
the
change
of
his
Religion
;
to
which
she
would
not
force
him
,
but
advised
him
to
hearken
to
what
Abbot
Mountagu
should
farther
deliver
to
him
;
which
was
,
that
he
should
howsoever
be
willing
to
go
to
the
Iesuits-Colledge
,
where
he
should
have
liberty
in
all
things
he
could
desire
:
To
which
it
was
still
designed
to
have
forced
him
,
had
it
not
been
prevented
by
the
arrival
of
the
then
Marquess
(
but
since
Duke
)
of
Ormund
.
That
great
and
loyal
subject
attending
on
his
Majesty
in
Germany
,
when
the
news
of
this
attempt
upon
the
Duke
of
Gloucester
came
:
perceiving
how
much
his
Majesty
was
concern'd
thereat
,
and
how
sollicitous
he
was
to
rescue
him
out
of
the
hands
of
his
Persecutors
,
profered
to
go
and
fetch
him
to
his
Majesty
.
But
it
was
objected
how
great
a
hazard
it
would
be
to
his
Person
in
so
ill
a
season
of
weather
,
to
take
so
long
and
dangerous
a
journey
,
just
upon
the
withdrawing
of
the
Armies
into
their
Winter
Quarters
;
the
Souldiers
having
beset
all
the
ways
,
so
that
no
person
could
pass
without
much
Peril
.
But
that
Noble
Lord
,
who
had
lost
so
vast
an
Estate
,
and
so
often
most
Eminently
hazarded
his
Life
in
the
Glorious
Service
he
had
done
the
King
,
and
in
defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
was
not
to
be
affrighted
from
any
attempt
to
do
the
like
for
the
future
:
And
therefore
he
the
more
earnestly
pressed
his
Majesty
for
his
leave
to
go
,
and
for
his
Letters
and
Instructions
to
carry
with
him
.
Certainly
the
concern
was
of
such
high
consequence
,
that
he
or
none
could
accomplish
it
:
For
,
had
any
person
of
less
Authority
,
Interest
,
and
renown
for
his
Ability
in
State-Affairs
,
or
Zeal
for
the
Service
undertaken
it
,
he
had
probably
return'd
re
infecta
:
For
had
not
his
Lordship
made
all
possible
expedition
,
and
staid
but
four
dayes
longer
before
his
Arrival
at
Paris
he
had
come
too
late
,
the
Duke
had
certainly
been
shut
up
in
the
Iesuits-Colledge
,
from
whence
there
had
been
no
retriving
him
:
For
the
French
Court
had
so
zealously
espoused
this
Affair
,
that
his
Lordship
was
necessitated
to
exert
all
his
prudence
that
he
might
accomplish
the
business
he
came
about
.
As
soon
as
his
Lordship
was
arrived
at
the
Pallace-Royai
,
he
did
so
effectually
pursue
his
Instructions
,
that
the
Duke
had
liberty
to
return
to
Paris
,
and
enjoy
the
free
exercise
of
his
Religion
;
but
going
sometime
after
to
the
French-Court
,
both
the
Queen-Mother
of
France
,
and
Cardinal
Mazarine
,
pressed
him
with
all
the
allurements
they
thought
might
prevail
upon
him
,
to
turn
Roman-Catholick
:
Telling
him
,
that
they
look't
on
him
as
a
Child
of
France
,
that
it
was
only
for
his
advantage
,
and
the
opportunity
they
should
have
thereby
of
highlyer
doing
him
good
,
that
induced
them
to
move
him
thereto
:
Adding
,
that
since
his
Father
was
dead
,
he
ought
to
obey
his
Mother
in
all
things
she
commanded
.
To
which
(
observing
the
King
,
his
Brother's
Instructions
,
)
not
to
engage
in
any
dispute
;
he
replyed
only
,
in
general
termes
,
that
he
was
resolved
to
obey
his
Mother
as
much
as
any
Son
could
,
and
ought
to
do
;
and
thereby
disengaged
himself
from
any
farther
pursuit
at
that
time
.
But
all
the
allurements
of
the
French-Court
,
and
the
severity
used
towards
him
by
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
could
not
in
the
least
shake
his
firmness
in
his
Religion
:
which
her
Majesty
,
with
great
Indignation
perceiving
;
some
few
dayes
after
she
took
him
apart
;
and
(
as
he
afterwards
discovered
)
beginning
with
all
sweetness
Imaginable
,
she
declared
to
him
how
great
and
tender
affection
she
had
for
him
,
and
how
much
it
grieved
her
,
that
very
love
it self
should
compel
her
to
proceed
now
with
such
seeming
severity
.
She
presumed
he
was
weary
of
it
,
and
truly
she
was
so
too
;
and
for
his
ease
sake
,
she
would
shorten
his
time
of
Tryal
:
And
therefore
,
proposing
to
him
all
the
good
she
aimed
at
in
this
design
;
the
duty
he
owed
her
;
and
the
disability
of
the
King
(
his
Brother
)
to
maintain
him
;
she
commanded
him
to
withdraw
himself
presently
into
his
Lodging
,
and
there
give
one
hearing
more
to
Abbot
Mountagu
:
And
then
,
sequestring
himself
from
any
diversion
for
a
while
,
to
ponder
seriously
what
she
and
he
had
said
to
him
;
and
that
night
,
either
send
or
bring
her
a
full
and
final
answer
.
The
Duke
,
upon
the
first
appearance
of
this
intended
privacy
of
his
Mother
with
him
;
in
the
little
interim
of
clearing
the
Room
,
he
took
opportunity
of
sending
Mr.
Gryffin
to
find
out
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
,
and
to
desire
him
to
come
to
him
as
soon
as
he
returned
from
the
Queen
,
that
he
might
be
advised
by
him
how
to
deport
himself
as
occasion
should
serve
:
And
as
soon
as
he
came
from
her
,
according
to
her
command
,
retired
to
his
Chamber
.
Whereunto
the
Abbot
coming
before
the
Marquess
of
Ormond
could
be
found
,
after
he
had
at
large
expatiated
on
what
the
Queen
had
but
briefly
hinted
to
him
,
he
pressed
him
for
his
final
Answer
.
Which
the
Duke
refused
to
give
till
he
had
first
consulted
with
the
Marquess
.
Whereupon
the
Abbot
withdrew
,
desiring
to
be
sent
for
when
the
Marquess
should
come
;
which
,
if
not
in
an
hours
time
,
he
would
return
again
.
though
not
sent
for
.
As
soon
as
the
Marquess
came
,
the
Duke
quickly
resolved
what
answer
to
make
;
but
having
been
so
long
harassed
,
was
desirous
to
take
a
little
breath
,
so
that
he
neglected
sending
to
the
Abbot
,
and
went
out
of
his
Lodging
into
the
Court
to
divert
himself
.
No
sooner
was
he
gone
but
the
Abbot
came
,
and
missing
him
sought
up
and
down
.
At
last
finding
him
,
he
severely
rebuk't
him
,
for
neglecting
his
Mothers
Commands
,
and
his
Instructions
which
were
seriously
to
Ponderate
on
what
he
had
said
;
and
for
having
not
sent
for
him
.
Well
Sir
,
says
the
Duke
,
I
have
seriously
considered
on
all
hath
been
said
to
me
;
and
my
final
answer
is
,
I
am
resolved
to
continue
firm
in
my
Religion
.
Then
replyed
the
Abbot
;
I
am
Commanded
from
the
Queen
,
your
Mother
,
to
tell
you
,
that
she
charges
you
to
see
her
Face
no
more
.
At
which
dismal
expression
,
the
Duke
being
not
a
little
moved
,
with
great
earnestness
intreated
,
that
he
might
,
at
least
begher
parting
Blessing
,
till
he
could
prevail
for
her
Pardon
,
but
could
not
obtain
it
,
though
he
endeavoured
it
again
the
next
Morning
,
(
being
Sunday
,
before
her
Majesty
went
to
her
Devotions
)
by
the
Intercession
of
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
York
;
who
did
,
with
great
tenderness
compassionate
his
condition
,
and
with
much
earnestness
moved
on
his
behalf
.
But
the
Queen
was
inexorable
to
all
that
spoke
in
favour
of
him
;
nor
would
she
intimate
her
pleasure
to
him
by
any
Person
but
Abbot
Mountague
,
who
again
sollicited
him
;
aggravating
the
Peril
of
his
Mother's
displeasure
;
advising
him
at
that
instant
,
being
the
most
proper
time
,
as
she
was
going
to
Mass
at
her
Monastery
,
to
apply
himself
to
her
:
For
she
had
proposals
to
make
to
him
,
which
would
set
his
heart
at
rest
,
though
he
could
not
then
name
them
.
To
which
the
Duke
replyed
,
if
so
I
can
:
For
my
heart
can
have
no
rest
but
in
the
free
exercise
of
my
Religion
;
but
I
fear
her
Propositions
will
not
:
I
am
sure
yours
never
tended
to
give
me
any
ease
or
quiet
.
At
which
Instant
the
Queen
passed
by
in
her
Coach
,
going
to
her
Nunnery
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
approached
towards
her
,
attempting
to
beg
her
Blessing
,
but
was
with
great
Indignation
rejected
.
Whereat
,
being
much
discomposed
,
the
Abbot
came
up
to
him
,
and
askt
him
what
it
was
her
Majesty
had
said
to
him
,
which
put
him
into
so
great
disorder
.
To
which
he
briefly
replyed
;
what
she
said
I
may
thank
you
for
Sir
;
and
it
is
but
reason
.
What
my
Mother
therefore
said
to
me
,
I
shall
say
to
you
;
Be
sure
I
see
your
Face
no
more
;
and
so
turn'd
away
from
him
.
Whereupon
the
Abbot
calling
after
him
,
said
;
Whither
are
you
going
good
Sir
.
To
whom
the
Duke
(
looking
over
his
shoulder
)
answered
,
to
Church
;
and
so
went
with
a
sad
and
dejected
Countenance
,
which
did
much
abate
the
joy
of
the
Congregation
,
who
were
much
pleased
to
see
him
accompany
his
Brother
,
the
Duke
of
York
thither
.
But
they
partook
with
him
in
his
sorrow
,
when
they
understood
,
that
after
Sermon
he
was
to
seek
where
to
get
a
Dinner
;
for
which
he
must
send
to
the
Cooks
,
or
Fast
;
for
there
was
a
very
strict
Prohibition
given
to
all
the
Officers
in
his
Mothers
Court
,
that
they
should
not
furnish
him
with
any
Provisions
,
or
Necessaries
.
That
Night
,
after
Evening
Prayer
,
he
had
hopes
to
enjoy
one
moment
of
satisfaction
,
by
conversing
with
his
Sister
,
the
Princess
Henrietta
(
afterwards
Dutchess
of
Orleans
)
during
his
Mothers
absence
.
But
,
as
soon
as
the
young
Princess
heard
the
news
of
his
designed
Adventure
;
she
was
so
frighted
into
shrieks
and
tears
,
that
she
cryed
out
Oh
God
my
Brother
!
Oh
me
my
Mother
!
I
am
undone
for
ever
;
what
shall
I
do
?
Which
as
soon
as
the
Duke
heard
,
he
retyred
,
not
being
willing
his
dear
Sister
should
by
her
kindness
to
him
purchase
her
Mothers
displeasure
.
In
this
disconsolate
condition
he
went
to
his
Lodging
:
Where
at
nine
of
the
Clock
at
night
,
his
Groom
came
to
know
what
he
should
do
with
his
Horses
:
For
the
Queens
Comptroller
was
come
to
him
with
a
charge
to
remove
them
instantly
.
Whereupon
the
Groom
Pleaded
it
was
then
too
late
,
and
that
on
the
morrow
it
would
be
time
enough
.
But
the
Comptroller
replyed
,
he
should
then
be
put
out
of
his
place
ere
Morning
.
The
next
day
the
Sheets
were
taken
off
his
Bed
.
Finding
therefore
that
he
could
not
be
permitted
to
stay
at
the
Pallace-Royal
,
he
thought
until
he
could
provide
Necessaries
for
his
Journey
into
Germany
,
to
retire
to
the
House
of
Mr.
Crofts
(
afterwards
Lord
Crofts
)
near
Paris
;
whereof
the
Queen
hearing
,
she
chekt
Mr.
Crofts
for
being
willing
to
receive
him
;
with
which
he
acquainted
the
Duke
;
but
submits
however
to
his
pleasure
.
In
this
straight
the
Duke
betook
himself
to
the
advise
of
that
faithful
Servant
to
his
Family
,
and
zealous
Protestant
the
Lord
Hatton
,
by
whose
judicious
Instructions
he
had
received
much
satisfaction
,
in
this
his
distressed
Condition
,
who
,
so
soon
as
the
Duke
had
made
known
to
him
,
that
he
was
not
only
turn'd
out
of
his
Mothers
House
,
but
that
all
persons
that
had
any
dependency
on
her
were
forbidden
to
receive
or
assist
him
:
His
Lordship
told
him
,
if
his
Highness
would
please
to
honour
his
House
with
his
Presence
,
he
should
there
be
received
with
all
the
dutiful
regard
that
could
be
payed
to
him
,
by
so
antient
and
faithfully
devoted
a
Servant
to
his
Royal
Family
;
and
with
an
entertainment
as
suitable
to
his
Quality
,
as
the
remains
of
that
Fortune
he
had
spent
in
his
Fathers
Service
would
afford
.
But
this
the
Duke
,
out
of
great
modesty
,
seemed
to
decline
?
alledging
the
hazard
his
Lordship
might
run
to
,
having
his
Estate
again
sequestred
in
England
;
and
likewise
incurring
the
displeasure
of
the
French
Court
,
as
well
as
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
;
to
be
exiled
that
Realm
for
his
Kindness
to
him
,
as
he
had
been
England
for
his
Service
to
his
Father
;
and
perhaps
be
endangered
in
his
person
by
the
Rabble
,
animated
by
some
enraged
Papists
for
thus
disappointing
them
of
making
a
Proselite
of
him
,
as
they
boasted
they
had
done
,
and
given
publick
thanks
in
divers
Churches
.
But
his
Lordship
assured
him
;
that
,
as
he
had
spent
the
greatest
part
of
his
life
and
fortune
,
in
the
Service
of
his
Highnesses
Royal
Family
,
and
defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
he
would
willingly
Sacrifice
the
remainder
of
both
on
so
honourable
an
occasion
as
this
.
With
which
hearty
invitation
his
Highness
was
so
pleased
,
that
he
took
no
farther
thoughts
whither
to
go
,
but
remained
with
his
Lordship
.
Being
thus
gone
from
the
Pallace-Royal
,
the
Queen
Mother
of
France
came
immediately
thither
,
to
try
again
(
as
't
was
thought
)
if
she
could
prevail
with
him
to
change
his
Religion
:
And
as
soon
as
she
came
,
sent
her
Son
the
Duke
of
Anjou
(
afterwards
of
Orleans
)
to
visit
him
;
who
return'd
with
the
news
,
that
he
was
not
to
be
found
.
But
as
soon
as
it
was
known
,
that
he
was
at
the
Lord
Hatton's
House
,
she
sent
the
then
Marquess
(
since
Duke
)
of
Plessis
(
a
Person
of
such
famed
parts
and
abilities
,
that
,
in
consideration
thereof
he
was
made
Governour
to
the
Duke
of
Anjou
to
perswade
with
him
to
comply
with
his
Mothers
advise
:
for
effecting
whereof
he
exercised
all
his
parts
and
elocution
with
great
earnestness
;
urging
,
that
since
the
Death
of
his
Father
,
the
Queen
his
Mother
had
the
sole
Power
and
Authority
over
him
:
Disputing
whether
(
the
King
)
his
Brother
,
as
his
Sovereign
,
had
equal
Authority
to
dispose
of
him
.
And
the
discourse
growing
somewhat
publick
,
the
Marquess
of
Ormund
,
and
the
Lord
Hatton
(
then
present
)
arguing
in
the
Dukes
defence
;
the
French
Marquess
finding
himself
overmatch't
,
in
great
passion
return'd
without
the
success
expected
at
the
Pallace-Royal
,
where
the
French
Queen
staid
very
late
till
he
came
back
.
Whose
report
when
both
Queens
heard
,
they
were
then
fully
satisfied
in
the
Dukes
firmness
to
his
Religion
;
so
that
after
that
,
no
considerable
attempt
was
made
on
him
,
though
he
continued
for
near
two
months
very
nobly
entertained
by
the
Lord
Hatton
,
until
through
the
Marquess
of
Ormund's
,
and
his
Lordships
Interest
,
Necessaries
could
be
provided
for
his
going
into
Germany
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
IT
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
the
Convening
of
these
persons
from
all
parts
of
the
Nation
(
considering
that
divers
of
them
being
Members
of
the
Old
Long
Parliament
,
and
eagerly
thirsted
to
obtain
their
wonted
power
again
,
having
,
to
that
end
,
corrupted
a
great
part
of
the
Army
)
did
not
a
little
endanger
his
new-raised
Dominion
.
But
such
was
his
vigilancy
,
that
their
Plots
took
no
effect
.
Seeing
therefore
,
both
how
,
and
by
whom
his
Authority
had
been
thus
affronted
;
lest
others
,
in
time
,
by
such
examples
might
be
swayed
;
his
next
business
was
to
gain
some
shadow
of
being
owned
by
the
generality
of
the
people
throughout
the
three
Kingdoms
:
which
by
the
help
of
his
Emissaries
in
short
time
he
accomplisht
;
first
from
Scotland
by
Gratulatory
Petitions
;
and
next
from
the
Counties
and
chief
Places
throughout
England
and
Ireland
.
Which
being
effected
,
he
then
put
on
the
Mask
of
a
most
tender
and
zealous
Patriot
,
earnestly
promoting
the
performance
of
Justice
;
encouraging
Virtue
,
and
discountenancing
Vice
.
And
to
gain
those
of
the
Clergy
,
who
might
be
most
serviceable
to
his
purpose
,
he
made
no
small
shews
of
his
favours
unto
them
;
yet
with
a
check
to
the
insolency
of
the
Presbyterian
,
and
depressing
the
Episcopal
and
Orthodox
.
To
those
also
of
the
Romish
persuasion
,
though
he
seemed
severe
,
't
is
certain
enough
,
that
he
did
somwhat
favour
them
:
there
being
not
any
sort
of
men
,
to
whom
he
carried
not
some
shew
of
respect
,
having
an
excellent
faculty
of
courting
them
with
some
appearance
of
kidness
.
But
to
captivate
those
,
who
were
seemingly
Religious
,
he
had
a
singular
art
of
discoursing
with
them
most
Divinely
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
Praying
,
Sighing
,
Groaning
,
and
somtimes
shedding
Tears
in
their
presence
;
yet
having
a
special
vigilancy
upon
all
Parties
and
Interests
,
which
possibly
might
disturb
his
quiet
:
So
that
the
Royalists
,
whose
generous
and
active
Spirits
were
ever
prompting
〈…〉
our
the
Kings
Restauration
,
and
to
〈…〉
a
Rising
in
the
West
,
were
soon
〈…〉
some
of
them
were
brought
to
Tryal
,
[
*
](A36804-e89930-b)
*
At
Exeter
.
18.
April
.
amd
〈◊〉
death
for
the
same
.
But
the
lives
of
these
Loyal
〈…〉
this
subtle
Tyrant
:
for
he
took
advantage
thereby
,
to
cause
the
Estates
of
all
others
of
that
〈◊〉
sate
quiet
,
to
be
decimated
,
except
such
as
by
mony
could
free
themselves
from
that
great
exaction
:
And
for
the
strict
Levying
of
that
most
oppressive
Tax
,
he
constituted
[
†
](A36804-e89960-b)
†
15.
Octob.
Major
Generals
.
fourteen
select
Major-Generals
;
each
of
which
had
several
Counties
under
his
Jurisdiction
;
who
not
only
exercised
their
Authority
,
in
an
Arbitrary
and
unlimited
manner
;
but
at
length
grew
so
insolent
,
that
he
thought
it
not
fit
to
continue
them
in
that
power
.
And
now
looking
upon
himself
as
an
absolure
Monarch
,
[
*
](A36804-e90010-b)
*
20.
Sept.
upon
the
Lord
Mayor
of
〈◊〉
And
having
soon
after
concluded
a
League
[
*
](A36804-e90020-b)
*
20.
Sept.
〈◊〉
France
,
he
went
on
and
Knighted
two
of
his
Colonies
;
Pride
[
†
](A36804-e90050-b)
†
17.
Ianu.
and
Barksted
[
*
](A36804-e90070-b)
*
19.
Ianu.
(
the
one
who
had
been
a
Dray-man
,
the
other
a
seller
of
Thimbles
and
Bodkins
of
Silver
.
)
And
having
throughout
all
parts
of
England
,
by
underhand
practices
(
those
of
his
Preaching-Clergy
serving
him
therein
to
some
purpose
)
made
way
for
an
Election
of
such
Members
,
for
another
Parliament
,
as
might
best
advance
his
future
ambitious
designs
,
he
sent
out
Writs
[
†
](A36804-e90100-b)
†
10.
Iuly
.
of
Summons
for
Convening
of
them
accordingly
.
At
which
meeting
,
[
*
](A36804-e90110-b)
*
17.
Sept.
none
were
permitted
to
enter
the
House
,
which
refused
to
acknowledg
and
subscribe
to
his
Authority
.
Whereupon
some
being
excluded
,
went
back
to
their
Countries
.
Thomas
Widdrington
to
be
their
Speaker
.
That
the
chief
end
whereat
this
proud
and
subtle
Tyrant
,
at
that
time
drove
,
was
by
the
help
of
this
Convention
,
to
be
invested
with
the
Title
of
King
,
few
there
were
to
whom
it
was
not
evident
enough
,
though
he
cunningly
seemed
to
look
another
way
.
That
there
might
therefore
be
the
less
suspicion
thereof
,
the
design
was
so
laid
,
that
the
work
should
be
brought
about
by
degrees
,
and
in
a
Collateral
way
.
To
which
end
,
in
the
first
place
as
a
preparation
thereto
,
they
passed
an
Act
,
[
*
](A36804-e90170-b)
*
Scob.
Cell
.
p.
571.
whereby
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
there
assembled
(
for
so
are
the
words
)
did
in
the
name
of
all
the
people
of
that
Common-Wealth
,
fully
,
clearly
,
and
absolutely
,
and
for
ever
disclaim
and
renounce
all
Fealty
,
Homage
,
or
Allegiance
,
pretended
to
be
due
unto
Charles
Stuart
,
Eldest
Son
of
the
late
King
Charles
;
Iames
Stuart
,
&c.
or
any
other
Issue
or
Posterity
of
the
said
King
;
or
any
person
or
persons
pretending
,
or
which
should
pretend
Title
,
by
,
from
,
or
under
them
,
or
any
of
them
.
And
soon
after
that
another
Act
,
[
†
](A36804-e90250-b)
†
Ib.
p.
372.
for
security
of
the
person
of
his
Highness
the
Lord
Protector
,
and
continuance
of
the
Nation
in
Peace
and
Safety
;
the
preamble
whereof
beginneth
thus
;
for
asmuch
as
the
Prosperity
and
Safety
of
this
Nation
,
and
the
Dommions
thereunto
belonging
,
very
much
dependeth
,
under
God
,
upon
the
security
and
preservation
of
the
person
of
his
Highness
,
&c.
In
which
Act
several
offences
were
adjudged
Treason
;
and
certain
Commissioners
for
England
and
Wales
therein
nominated
,
for
the
Tryal
of
Offenders
against
the
said
Act.
Which
foundation
being
so
laid
,
it
was
by
his
Friends
and
Favourers
,
then
thought
high
time
to
discover
what
they
would
be
at
;
and
accordingly
moved
,
[
*
](A36804-e90320-b)
*
Alderman
Pack
a
great
Excise-Commissioner
,
the
first
that
moved
it
.
21.
Feb.
that
,
whereas
this
Nation
had
for
thirteen
hundred
years
at
the
least
,
been
governed
by
Kings
;
and
though
some
of
them
had
offended
the
people
;
yet
that
Title
had
never
been
abolished
.
Also
,
whereas
the
Government
;
by
the
said
Title
,
was
interwoven
with
the
Laws
,
and
accommodated
to
the
dispositions
of
the
people
;
that
they
should
humbly
Petition
and
Advise
his
Highness
to
take
upon
him
the
same
Title
.
Which
motion
took
such
effect
,
that
there
was
an
Instrument
soon
drawn
up
by
them
,
the
Humble
Petition
and
Advice
,
whereby
they
besought
his
Highness
so
to
do
.
Whereunto
(
that
he
might
not
seem
to
have
any
knowledg
of
what
they
were
about
,
much
less
any
desire
thereof
;
but
be
still
more
and
more
sought
to
and
importuned
therein
)
he
answered
with
all
shew
of
modesty
;
that
(
indeed
)
those
Arguments
which
they
had
used
to
him
,
were
persuasive
,
but
not
compulsive
;
and
that
the
Title
of
Protector
might
be
well
accommodated
to
the
Laws
.
To
which
they
replyed
,
that
the
Title
ought
to
be
such
,
as
was
suitable
to
the
Laws
,
and
the
Laws
not
be
made
suitable
to
the
Title
;
urging
the
Statutes
of
9.
Edw.
IV.
and
3.
Henr.
VII
.
whereby
it
was
provided
,
that
no
one
should
suffer
for
bearing
Arms
on
the
behalf
of
him
,
that
was
de
facto
King
,
though
he
had
no
just
right
to
the
Crown
.
Which
Arguments
were
made
use
of
to
him
meerly
for
shew
,
the
better
to
disguise
his
ambitious
aim
;
as
though
,
without
such
strong
motives
,
he
could
not
have
been
won
thereto
.
But
the
plain
truth
is
;
that
after
this
business
came
thus
in
question
,
the
Sectaries
of
all
sorts
,
nay
a
great
part
of
the
Souldiery
,
shewed
a
vehement
dislike
thereof
,
being
privately
instigated
by
Lambert
,
and
some
other
of
the
Principal
Officers
,
who
did
themselves
,
upon
Cromwels
death
,
expect
to
have
succeeded
him
in
the
Place
of
Protector
;
it
being
Elective
,
as
is
manifest
from
the
Instrument
of
Government
,
whereby
that
Tyrant
was
at
first
so
Constituted
(
whereas
had
he
been
advanced
to
the
Title
of
King
,
the
case
might
have
been
otherwise
.
)
So
that
this
crafty
Fox
,
discerning
no
small
peril
to
himself
by
such
divisions
,
as
might
thereby
arise
;
especially
in
the
Army
,
wherein
lay
his
chief
strength
and
support
,
thought
it
the
safest
way
to
decline
[
*
](A36804-e90520-b)
*
8.
May.
it
,
and
to
stick
still
to
[
†
](A36804-e90530-b)
†
19.
May.
that
of
Protector
;
yet
to
have
the
Government
setled
in
a
kind
of
Monarchic
manner
.
And
so
in
imitation
of
that
which
had
formerly
been
Regal
,
to
have
a
House
of
Peers
.
But
against
that
also
,
there
were
great
and
high
oppositions
:
so
that
,
though
it
was
with
much
ado
agreed
,
that
there
should
be
another
House
;
yet
it
would
not
be
allowed
the
Title
of
an
House
of
Peers
.
Whereupon
the
result
was
,
that
an
Act
Intituled
The
Humble
Petition
and
Advice
,
should
pass
;
whereby
they
ordained
what
Stile
the
chief
Magistrate
should
have
;
idest
,
Lord
Protector
of
the
Common-Wealth
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Dominions
and
Territories
thereto
belonging
.
Likewise
,
that
Parliaments
consisting
of
two
Houses
should
be
called
once
in
three
years
,
with
qualifications
of
such
as
should
serve
therein
.
And
that
the
number
of
such
,
as
should
sit
in
the
other
House
should
be
nominated
by
the
Lord
Protector
,
and
approved
by
the
House
of
Commons
.
Moreover
,
that
he
should
have
power
to
nominate
his
Successor
.
And
that
a
Confession
of
Faith
should
be
agreed
on
by
his
Highness
and
the
Parliament
,
according
to
the
Rule
and
Warrant
of
the
Scriptures
.
Which
Act
being
presented
to
him
,
accordingly
,
was
assented
to
,
and
passed
.
[
*
](A36804-e90710-b)
*
25.
May.
Scob.
Col
▪
p.
378.
●
.
●
.
But
that
Act
being
in
some
sort
deficient
;
about
a
month
following
,
they
passed
another
,
relating
thereto
,
and
called
The
Explanatory
Petition
and
Advice
.
Wherein
(
inter
alia
)
is
this
Clause
;
viz.
—
Whereas
in
the
Fourth
Article
Publick
Ministers
,
or
Publick
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
are
disabled
to
the
Elected
to
serve
in
Parliament
;
it
is
hereby
explained
and
declared
,
to
such
Ministers
and
Preachers
only
,
as
have
maintenance
for
Preaching
,
or
are
Pastors
,
or
Teachers
of
Congregations
.
In
which
Act
is
also
contained
the
Oaths
of
the
Lord
Protector
,
and
of
his
Privy-Council
;
as
also
the
Oaths
of
the
Members
of
that
Parliament
.
Soon
after
which
,
he
was
again
,
in
WestMinster-Hall
(
standing
under
a
Rich
State
)
solemnly
invested
into
his
Old
Title
of
Lord
Protector
,
and
into
the
Government
thus
new
modelled
.
Where
in
the
presence
of
the
Members
of
that
Parliament
,
Sir
Thomas
Widdrington
their
Speaker
,
delivered
unto
him
,
in
the
name
of
them
all
(
and
as
Representatives
of
all
the
people
in
the
three
Kingdoms
)
a
Purple
Robe
,
lyned
with
Ermine
;
as
also
a
Bible
,
Sword
,
The
Humble
Petition
and
Advice
,
was
publickly
read
.
Whereunto
assenting
,
he
was
then
and
there
Proclaimed
Protector
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
with
sound
of
〈◊〉
:
and
afterwards
in
[
†
](A36804-e90940-b)
†
I.
Iuly
.
the
City
of
London
.
So
likewise
at
[
*
](A36804-e90960-b)
*
9.
Iuly
.
Dublin
in
Ireland
,
and
[
†
](A36804-e90990-b)
†
15.
Iuly
.
Edenburgh
in
Scotland
.
Which
new
devised
Government
,
so
much
resembling
Monarchy
,
though
the
Title
did
not
sute
thereto
,
did
so
〈◊〉
please
the
Anabaptists
and
Fifth-Monarchy
men
,
that
they
〈◊〉
spired
his
ruin
by
a
sudden
Insurrection
:
but
their
〈◊〉
being
timely
discerned
,
came
at
length
to
nothing
.
〈◊〉
reupon
,
for
prevention
of
farther
mischief
,
he
committed
to
Prison
,
several
persons
of
no
small
note
,
whose
power
with
the
Souldiery
might
otherwise
have
much
endangered
his
safety
;
Viz.
Lawson
,
one
of
his
Admirals
at
Sea
;
Harrison
,
Rich
,
Danvers
,
and
some
other
Colonels
.
Nay
,
Lambert
himself
,
being
aware
,
that
his
hopes
of
succeeding
him
,
were
then
,
by
that
new
framed
Government
frustrated
,
began
to
fall
off
from
him
,
and
to
incline
to
the
Fanaticks
.
Which
so
awakened
the
Protector
,
that
he
took
from
him
his
Commission
of
Lieutenant
General
and
gave
it
to
Fleetwood
,
who
by
the
Marriage
of
his
Daughter
,
stood
more
nearly
typed
to
his
Interest
.
And
that
he
might
the
better
allure
those
of
the
Army
,
and
some
other
which
were
no
great
friends
to
him
,
to
conform
the
more
pliantly
,
to
this
his
new
setled
Dominion
,
he
tickled
them
with
the
specious
Title
of
Lords
,
by
calling
them
to
fit
in
the
other
House
;
obliging
also
many
other
desperate
and
mean
persons
,
which
were
Officers
of
the
Army
,
with
the
like
shadows
of
Honour
.
The
names
of
which
persons
so
called
were
as
followeth
;
viz.
-
Richard
Cromwel
,
his
eldest
Son
.
-
Henry
Cromwel
,
his
other
Son
,
then
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
.
-
Nathaniel
Fienes
,
-
Iohn
Lisle
,
-
Lords
Commissioners
of
the
Great
Seal
.
-
Henry
Lawrence
,
Lord
President
of
his
Privy-Council
.
-
Charles
Fleetwood
(
his
Son
in
Law
.
)
-
Robert
Earl
of
Warwick
.
-
Edmund
Earl
of
Mulgrave
.
-
Edward
Earl
of
Manchester
.
-
William
Viscount
Say
and
Sele
.
-
Iohn
Cleypole
(
his
other
Son
in
Law
,
and
Master
of
his
Horse
.
)
-
Philip
Lord
Lisle
,
eldest
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Leicester
.
-
Charles
Howard
of
Waworth
Castle
.
-
Philip
Lord
Wharton
.
-
Thomas
Lord
Fauconbridg
.
-
Iohn
Desborough
,
-
Edw.
Montagu
.
-
Admirals
〈◊〉
Sea
.
-
George
Lord
Eure.
-
Bulstrod
Whitlock
.
-
Sir
Gilbert
Pickering
,
Kt.
-
Collonel
William
Sydenham
.
-
Sir
Charles
Wolfesley
,
Baronet
.
-
Major
General
Skippon
.
Strickland
.
-
Collonel
Philip
Iones
.
-
Richard
Hampden
.
-
Sir
William
Strickland
.
-
Francis
Rous
,
Esq
-
Iohn
Fiennes
,
Esq
-
Sir
Francis
Russell
,
Baronet
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Honywood
,
Kt.
-
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
,
Baronet
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Hobart
.
-
Sir
Richard
Onslow
,
Kt.
-
Sir
Gilbert
Gerard.
-
Sir
William
Roberts
,
Kt.
-
Iohn
Glyn
,
his
Chief
Justice
of
the
Upper-Bench
.
-
Oliver
St.
Iohn
,
his
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common-Pleas
.
-
William
Pierpont
,
Esq
-
Iohn
Iones
,
Esq
-
Iohn
Crew
,
Esq
-
Alexander
Popham
,
Esq
-
Sir
Christoph.
Pack
,
Alderman
.
-
Sir
Rob.
Tichburne
,
Alderman
.
-
Made
Kts.
by
Cromwel
.
-
Edward
Whalley
,
one
of
his
Major
Generals
.
-
Sir
〈…〉
but
〈◊〉
sold
Thimbles
and
Bodkins
.
-
Sir
George
Fleetwood
another
of
his
Knights
.
-
Sir
Thomas
Pryde
,
another
of
his
Knights
,
formerly
a
Dray-man
.
-
Collonel
Richard
Ingoldesby
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Heuson
,
another
of
his
Knights
,
formerly
a
Cobler
.
-
Iames
Berrey
,
one
of
his
Major
Generals
,
formerly
Clerk
to
a
Forge
.
-
Collonel
William
Goffe
.
-
Thomas
Cooper
.
-
Edmund
Thomas
.
-
George
Monke
,
then
Commander
in
Chief
of
his
Forces
in
Scotland
.
-
David
Earl
of
Cassils
in
Scotland
.
-
Sir
William
Lockart
,
another
of
his
Knights
.
-
Sir
Archib
.
Iohnston
,
a
Scotchman
.
-
William
Steele
his
Lord
Chancelour
of
Ireland
.
-
The
Lord
Broghil
,
Brother
to
the
Earl
of
Corke
in
Ireland
.
-
Sir
Matthew
Tomlinson
,
another
of
his
Knights
.
The
Sitting
[
*
](A36804-e92460-b)
*
20.
Ianu.
of
which
House
began
upon
the
twentieth
of
Ianuary
:
at
which
time
likewise
those
of
the
Commons
,
who
had
formerly
declined
to
sign
the
Recognition
,
were
freely
admitted
.
But
so
much
were
those
new
Lords
despised
and
scorned
by
the
Honse
of
Commons
;
Dissolved
that
his
Second
Parliament
.
Which
was
not
more
slow
in
complying
with
his
advancement
,
than
the
Royallists
were
forward
in
their
contrivances
for
pulling
him
down
.
But
so
great
was
his
vigilancy
,
and
no
less
his
cost
,
whereby
he
had
allured
some
Birds
of
that
Feather
;
that
the
Consultations
of
his
Adversaries
,
were
no
sooner
had
,
than
apparently
discovered
:
so
that
,
when
ever
he
pleased
,
he
could
take
them
in
his
Net
,
as
he
always
did
,
when
he
thought
that
examples
of
severity
might
be
for
his
advantage
.
It
being
therefore
once
more
expedient
to
renew
those
terrors
to
the
people
,
he
caused
his
bloody
Theatre
,
called
the
High-Court
of
Iustice
,
Iohn
Heuit
,
a
Reverend
Divine
,
the
other
Sir
Henry
Slingsby
,
Kt.
a
Yorkshire
Gentleman
of
great
Loyalty
and
Valour
;
who
being
charged
with
High
Treason
against
his
Protectorship
;
and
stoutly
denying
the
Authority
of
that
Tribunal
,
had
Sentence
of
death
soon
passed
upon
them
,
which
they
did
accordingly
suffer
,
[
*
](A36804-e92640-b)
*
2.
&
8.
Iun.
with
great
magnanimity
;
though
there
was
no
little
endeavour
used
for
to
save
their
lives
:
his
Daughter
Claypole
(
whose
interest
otherwise
with
him
was
beyond
expression
)
solliciting
for
the
Doctor
with
all
earnestness
that
could
be
.
But
it
concerning
him
at
that
time
,
English
,
25.
Iune
.
so
much
in
point
of
Policy
,
to
sacrifice
some
for
a
terror
to
others
;
neither
her
incessant
Supplication
nor
Tears
could
prevail
;
which
brought
upon
her
such
excessive
grief
of
mind
;
that
falling
into
a
sharp
fit
of
sickness
;
wherein
crying
out
against
him
,
for
Dr.
Heuits
blood
;
she
dyed
with
the
most
bitter
torments
imaginable
.
Which
death
of
hers
was
the
fore-runner
to
that
of
this
wicked
Tyrant
:
for
soon
after
a
deep
Melancholy
seized
closely
upon
him
:
in
which
the
guilt
of
so
much
innocent
blood
,
as
he
had
spilt
,
might
(
perhaps
)
somewhat
touch
him
.
But
without
doubt
that
which
stuck
nearest
to
him
,
was
his
real
consideration
,
that
he
could
never
ascend
unto
such
an
height
of
Sovereignty
,
as
his
ambitious
desires
had
long
gaped
after
.
For
he
plainly
saw
,
that
the
Anabaptists
,
and
Fifth-Monarchy
men
,
whom
in
order
to
the
destruction
of
his
lawful
Sovereign
,
he
had
so
much
cherisht
,
then
were
,
and
were
ever
like
to
be
,
as
thorns
in
his
sides
,
and
blocks
in
his
way
thereto
.
And
which
is
more
,
that
not
only
Fleetwood
(
his
Son
in
Law
)
whom
privately
he
had
designed
to
be
his
Successor
in
the
Government
,
was
an
especial
friend
and
favourer
of
those
desperate
Fanatics
;
but
that
Desborough
,
Sir
Gilbert
Pickering
,
Collonel
Sydenham
,
and
many
other
of
his
Council
,
were
underhand
well-wishers
to
Lambert
and
his
party
,
who
were
known
enemies
to
all
Monarchick
Rule
;
and
consequently
to
that
,
wherein
he
had
so
long
aimed
to
be
setled
.
Which
sorrows
and
perplexities
of
his
restless
mind
,
meeting
with
some
Natural
infirmities
of
his
Body
,
struck
him
into
a
sharp
and
Feaverish
distemper
:
whereat
his
Physicians
expressing
their
thoughts
;
he
told
them
,
that
if
they
supposed
him
in
a
dying
condition
,
they
were
utterly
mistaken
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
been
comforted
with
Revelations
to
the
contrary
.
Nay
he
was
farther
so
transported
with
those
vain
Enthusiasms
,
and
had
such
brain-sick
persons
about
him
(
even
those
of
his
Chaplains
)
who
were
equally
possest
with
such
giddy-headed
conceipts
;
that
they
foolishly
dreamed
and
fancyed
as
much
:
and
told
it
in
publick
;
that
having
sought
God
by
Prayer
,
for
the
prolongation
of
his
life
,
they
received
such
assurances
of
his
grant
to
their
Petitions
;
that
they
not
only
gave
out
,
that
he
effectually
recovered
,
but
kept
a
solemn
Thanksgiving
for
the
same
,
at
Hampton-Court
,
where
he
then
lay
.
Which
strange
and
bold
confidence
,
caused
forthwith
his
removal
from
thence
to
White-Hall
;
where
he
had
not
been
from
that
time
,
many
days
,
but
his
Physician
allarm'd
them
with
his
near
approaching
death
.
Which
so
awakened
the
best
of
his
Friends
,
that
they
soon
fell
to
enquiry
,
whom
he
intended
for
his
Successor
.
But
so
little
sense
had
he
then
of
that
question
,
that
he
made
them
an
answer
no
whit
to
the
purpose
.
Whereupon
they
askt
him
,
whether
it
was
not
his
Son
Richard
;
to
which
he
made
them
some
signs
of
assent
.
But
farther
enquiring
of
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
whereby
they
presumed
that
he
had
nominated
his
Successor
,
he
directed
them
to
his
Closet
,
and
other
places
for
search
;
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
for
nothing
could
be
found
.
In
which
discomposure
,
departing
[
*
](A36804-e92930-b)
*
Sept.
3.
this
life
upon
the
third
of
September
;
to
the
end
that
the
Government
might
not
fall
to
the
ground
;
some
few
of
the
Council
giving
out
,
that
Richard
,
was
(
according
to
the
Instrument
)
the
Person
declared
,
they
immediately
caused
him
to
be
Proclaimed
Protector
.
Having
thus
traced
this
Monster
to
his
death
,
which
happened
on
the
same
day
of
the
month
,
whereon
he
had
been
twice
wonderfully
victorious
(
viz.
at
Dunbar
and
Worcestrer
)
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
take
notice
of
somewhat
concerning
his
Carcase
,
which
was
wholly
preternatural
;
viz.
that
notwithstanding
it
was
Artificially
Embowelled
,
and
Embalmed
with
Aromatick
Odours
,
wrapt
also
in
six-fold
Cerecloth
,
and
put
in
a
sheet
of
Lead
:
with
a
strong
wooden
Coffin
over
it
;
yet
did
it
in
a
short
time
so
strangely
ferment
,
that
it
burst
all
in
pieces
,
and
became
so
noysom
,
that
they
were
immediately
necessitated
to
commit
it
to
the
Earth
,
and
to
celebrate
his
Funeral
with
an
empty
Coffin
.
Which
solemnity
was
performed
,
from
Somerset-House
in
the
Strand
,
unto
King
Henry
the
Sevenths
Chappel
at
Westminster
,
with
that
Grandeur
and
State
,
[
*
](A36804-e93040-b)
*
Nov.
23.
upon
the
23.
of
November
following
,
that
it
did
equalize
the
greatest
and
most
glorious
of
our
Kings
,
amongst
which
they
laid
the
Corps
of
this
infamous
Regicide
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
HEre
should
I
go
on
in
the
path
of
my
Story
;
but
because
that
reports
have
been
so
various
,
and
uncertain
,
touching
his
Parentage
,
and
course
of
life
,
before
he
became
an
Actor
in
this
unparallel'd
Rebellion
,
it
will
not
be
improper
to
make
a
short
digression
;
and
as
briefly
as
may
be
,
to
say
somthing
of
both
.
That
his
Extraction
by
the
Fathers
side
,
was
from
Sir
Richard
Williams
,
Kt.
a
Gentleman
of
eminent
note
,
in
the
Court
of
King
Henry
the
VIII
.
and
son
to
Morgan
ap
William
(
a
Welchman
)
by
Sister
to
Thomas
Lord
Cromwel
Earl
of
Essex
,
(
the
chief
Agent
in
those
days
,
for
the
dissolution
of
the
Monasteries
)
is
not
to
be
doubted
.
Who
being
by
his
Uncle
preferred
to
the
service
of
King
Henry
,
was
for
that
cause
(
and
no
other
)
called
Cromwel
,
as
is
apparent
enough
from
Testimonies
of
credit
,
however
some
have
fancyed
otherwise
,
which
Sir
Richard
,
thereupon
writing
himself
Cromwel
,
alias
Williams
,
was
then
in
such
Favour
and
Grace
with
the
King
;
that
having
received
the
dignity
of
Knighthood
[
*
](A36804-e93210-b)
*
Stows
Survey
of
Lond.
p.
494.
col.
1.
for
his
Heroick
behaviour
at
a
Tilting
in
32.
Hen.
VIII
.
he
had
also
the
great
Abby
of
Ramsey
,
the
Nunnery
of
Hinchinbroke
,
with
the
Priories
of
Sautrey
,
and
Huntington
,
given
to
him
upon
the
disposal
of
the
Monastery
Lands
.
All
which
he
left
unto
Sir
Henry
Cromwel
,
Kt.
his
Son
and
Heir
.
Who
,
making
Hinchinbroke
his
principal
Seat
(
as
more
pleasantly
situate
than
Ramsey
is
)
left
Issue
Sir
Oliver
Cromwel
,
made
Knight
of
the
Bath
at
the
Coronation
of
King
Iames
;
and
Robert
Cromwel
a
younger
Son
(
with
some
other
Children
.
)
Which
Robert
,
though
he
was
by
the
countenance
of
his
elder
Brother
,
made
a
Justice
of
Peace
in
Huntingtonshire
,
had
but
a
slender
Estate
;
much
of
his
support
being
a
Brew-House
in
Huntington
,
chiefly
managed
by
his
Wife
,
who
was
Sister
to
Sir
Robert
Steward
,
of
the
City
of
Ely
,
Knight
,
and
by
her
had
Issue
this
our
famous
Oliver
,
stiled
Protector
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
as
hath
been
observed
.
In
his
Youth
he
was
for
some
time
bred
up
in
the
University
of
Cambridg
;
where
he
made
no
great
proficiency
in
any
kind
of
Learning
:
but
then
and
afterwards
sorting
himself
with
Drinking-Companions
,
and
the
ruder
sort
of
people
(
being
of
a
rough
and
blustering
disposition
)
he
had
the
name
of
a
Royster
amongst
most
that
knew
him
:
and
by
his
exorbitances
so
wasted
his
Patrimony
;
that
,
having
attempted
his
Uncle
Steward
for
a
supply
of
his
wants
,
and
finding
that
by
a
smooth
way
of
application
to
him
,
he
could
not
prevail
,
he
endeavoured
by
colour
of
Law
to
lay
hold
of
his
Estate
,
representing
him
a
person
not
able
to
govern
it
.
But
therein
failing
,
for
lack
of
better
mantenance
,
his
aim
was
for
New-England
,
purposing
there
to
fix
,
as
is
very
well
known
.
Observing
therefore
,
that
most
of
those
unquiet
Spirits
,
who
were
refractory
to
the
Church-Discipline
by
Law
Establisht
here
,
were
the
principal
persons
which
had
stored
that
new
Plantation
;
and
that
none
but
such
Schismaticks
were
welcome
guests
thither
:
for
his
better
furtherance
from
those
of
that
gang
,
and
the
fairer
acceptance
upon
his
arrival
there
,
through
the
recommendation
of
those
Godly
Brethren
;
he
forthwith
quitted
his
old
Companions
,
and
betook
himself
to
the
acquaintance
of
the
pretended
Holy
Tribe
;
most
formally
canting
in
their
demure
Language
and
affected
tone
,
and
frequenting
the
Sermons
of
the
fiercest
Boutefeus
.
Amongst
which
(
as
a
blessed
Convert
,
in
whom
they
much
gloried
)
he
gained
in
short
time
a
very
high
Reputation
.
So
that
having
better
Natural
parts
than
the
most
of
that
Sect
,
and
confidence
enough
to
put
forth
himself
,
upon
any
fit
occasion
;
he
was
especially
made
choice
of
by
those
,
who
ever
endeavoured
the
undermining
of
Regal
Authority
,
to
be
their
Orator
at
Huntington
,
unto
the
late
Kings
Commissiones
of
Sewers
there
,
in
opposition
to
His
Majesties
most
commendable
design
,
for
the
general
drayning
of
that
great
and
vast
level
of
the
adjacent
Fenns
.
In
which
adventure
,
his
boldness
and
Elocution
gained
him
so
much
credit
;
as
that
,
soon
after
,
being
necessitated
through
his
low
condition
,
to
quit
a
Country
Farm
,
which
he
held
at
St.
Ives
,
and
betake
himself
to
mean
Lodgings
in
Cambridg
,
the
Schismatical
party
there
,
chose
him
a
Burgess
for
their
Corporation
,
in
that
unhappy
Long-Parliament
,
which
began
at
Westminster
upon
the
third
of
November
,
1640.
Wherein
he
bestirred
himself
,
with
as
much
violence
and
heat
,
as
any
Schismatical
Bankrupt
did
in
that
mischievious
Convention
;
being
well
aware
,
that
a
general
imbroilment
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
an
intestine
War
,
might
be
of
advantange
to
such
necessitous
and
desperate
people
.
Whereupon
,
in
short
time
,
he
did
accordingly
obtain
his
long
desired
ends
:
for
being
one
of
the
first
of
those
,
who
put
themselves
in
Arms
against
the
King
,
he
was
made
a
Captain
of
Horse
in
the
Earle
of
Essex's
Regiment
,
and
afterward
Lieutenant
General
to
the
late
Earl
of
Manchester
.
In
which
service
,
his
great
strength
of
Reason
,
accompanyed
with
no
less
Courage
,
soon
gained
him
such
experience
in
the
Discipline
of
War
;
as
that
taking
strict
care
for
the
well
Arming
of
his
men
,
and
preventing
their
disorder
upon
any
hot
pursuit
;
such
success
attended
him
upon
all
occasions
,
as
at
length
gained
him
the
Reputation
of
a
skilful
Commander
;
by
reason
whereof
he
arrived
to
much
higher
advancements
.
Where
soon
discerning
the
general
humour
of
the
Souldier
,
and
that
many
of
them
were
possessed
with
conceited
Revelations
;
some
expecting
a
personal
Reign
of
Christ
,
here
on
Earth
;
fancying
themselves
the
men
who
were
to
make
way
for
his
coming
;
and
to
that
purpose
that
they
were
to
destroy
the
wicked
and
possess
their
Estates
;
he
chiefly
applyed
himself
to
the
humor
of
those
desperate
Fanaticks
;
and
by
his
subtle
arts
in
Praying
,
Preaching
,
Groaning
,
and
Howling
amongst
them
,
got
himself
no
less
Credit
than
Mahomet
,
of
old
,
did
with
his
Followers
.
And
so
by
degrees
,
ascending
those
steps
of
Command
and
Power
,
whereof
instance
hath
been
given
in
the
precedent
Story
,
raised
himself
at
last
,
to
the
highest
pitch
of
Soveraignty
,
as
hath
already
been
observed
.
CHAP.
XL.
I
Now
proceed
to
Richard
his
Son
(
Proclaimed
Protector
upon
his
death
,
as
hath
been
said
.
)
Whose
Title
was
for
a
while
,
upheld
by
some
few
,
and
much
art
used
for
perpetuating
his
Dominion
;
first
by
procure
Congratulations
[
*
](A36804-e93610-b)
*
Hist
of
Indep
.
Part.
4.
p.
32.
from
all
the
Souldiery
in
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
Secondly
from
all
the
Independent
Congregational-Assemblies
;
Thirdly
from
the
most
eminent
of
the
London
Ministers
;
as
also
from
the
French
,
Dutch
,
and
Italian
Churches
;
and
lastly
from
most
of
the
Counties
,
Cities
,
and
chief
Towns
in
England
;
all
of
them
engaging
to
live
and
dye
with
this
youngster
.
In
many
of
which
solemn
Congratulatory
Addresses
,
being
highly
magnified
for
his
Wisdom
,
nobleness
of
mind
,
and
lovely
Composition
of
Body
;
his
Father
Oliver
was
compared
to
Moses
,
Zerubabel
,
Ioshua
,
Gideon
,
Elijah
;
to
the
Chariots
and
Horsemen
of
Israel
;
to
David
,
Solomon
,
and
Hezekiah
.
Likewise
to
Constantine
the
Great
;
and
to
whomsoever
else
that
either
the
Sacred
Scripture
,
or
any
other
History
,
had
celebrated
for
their
Piety
,
and
Goodness
.
Insomuch
as
it
was
then
,
by
most
men
thought
,
that
this
their
late
framed
Government
might
be
durable
enough
,
against
the
disturbance
of
any
opposers
.
But
so
active
and
earnest
were
the
Fanaticks
against
it
,
that
they
spared
not
their
utmost
industry
for
the
supplanting
thereof
:
And
discerning
Fleetwood
(
then
General
of
the
Army
)
to
be
very
much
a
friend
unto
all
of
their
party
;
unto
him
they
made
addresses
for
furtherance
of
their
design
;
speciously
suggesting
,
that
the
Office
of
Protector
,
being
at
the
disposal
of
Cromwel
,
was
to
him
alone
intended
,
though
Richard
had
been
Proclaimed
by
some
few
of
the
Council
.
And
to
the
end
that
the
Souldiers
might
likewise
incline
to
their
side
,
they
put
them
on
to
require
the
auditing
of
their
Arrears
;
two
pence
a
week
having
been
withheld
of
their
pay
:
and
not
only
so
,
but
to
insist
upon
greater
priviledges
,
as
Souldiers
,
than
they
had
enjoyed
in
Olivers
time
;
viz.
that
no
Souldier
should
be
displaced
,
without
consent
of
the
Council
of
War
:
no
nor
questioned
for
Murther
,
Robbery
,
or
any
other
Offence
,
otherwise
than
by
the
Law-Military
;
whereby
they
were
sure
to
have
no
little
favour
.
Likewise
,
that
it
should
be
in
the
power
of
the
Army
,
upon
all
occasions
,
to
make
choice
of
their
General
:
of
all
which
they
had
first
disputes
with
this
Richard
,
and
afterwards
,
by
their
Remonstrances
did
insist
upon
boldly
.
These
perrillous
attempts
,
being
therefore
discerned
by
his
Highness
,
Rich.
Cromwels
Parliament
.
he
forthwith
summoned
a
Parliament
(
according
to
the
tenor
of
the
old
Instrument
)
which
Parliament
,
was
(
for
its
greater
honour
)
to
consist
of
two
Houses
;
thereby
not
doubting
but
to
scatter
these
dangerous
clouds
;
and
met
accordingly
at
Westminster
upon
the
seventh
of
Ianuary
.
Other
House
.
Nor
did
they
at
all
brook
the
Irish
and
Scotch
,
sent
thither
as
Representatives
from
each
of
those
Realms
.
Nevertheless
,
after
divers
tedious
and
warm
disputes
,
they
were
at
length
content
[
*
](A36804-e93970-b)
*
Ibid.
p.
36.
to
transact
with
those
,
who
Sate
in
that
Other
House
;
not
excluding
such
Peers
,
who
had
been
faithful
to
the
Parliament
,
from
their
priviledges
of
being
summoned
as
Members
thereof
,
And
,
to
the
end
they
might
,
by
degrees
,
bring
themselves
into
power
,
they
attempted
the
asserting
of
their
Interest
in
the
Militia
,
by
a
salvo
in
their
Vote
relating
to
the
Fleet.
Moreover
,
to
captivate
the
people
with
specious
shews
of
alleviating
their
burthens
,
they
made
divers
formal
Speeches
for
the
taking
away
of
all
Excise
:
as
also
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
after
the
next
three
years
.
Likewise
,
to
make
shew
how
tender
they
were
of
the
peoples
Liberties
;
they
did
not
only
set
at
large
Colonel
Overion
and
others
(
which
had
been
committed
to
Prison
by
Oliver
)
without
payment
of
Fees
;
but
questioned
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
for
detaining
those
persons
there
.
Appointing
[
*
](A36804-e94100-b)
*
Ibid.
also
a
Committee
of
Inspection
for
Publick
Accompts
.
Which
Committee
Reported
the
Yearly
incomes
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
to
be
eighteen
hundred
sixty
eight
thousand
,
seven
hundred
and
seventeen
pounds
:
and
the
Issues
to
be
no
less
than
two
Millions
two
hundred
and
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
forty
pounds
.
By
which
they
saw
,
that
three
hundred
thirty
two
thousand
,
eight
hundred
twenty
three
pounds
of
Debt
,
incurred
Yearly
upon
them
,
by
the
ill
management
of
that
great
Revenue
;
which
was
treble
to
what
any
King
of
England
ever
enjoyed
.
And
further
saw
,
that
to
maintain
the
Conquest
of
Scotland
,
they
were
at
the
Yearly
charge
of
one
hundred
sixty
three
thousand
,
six
hundred
and
nineteen
pounds
,
more
than
the
Revenue
of
that
Kingdom
did
then
yield
unto
them
.
Other
particulars
they
then
had
likewise
in
hand
,
all
tending
to
the
publick
benefit
of
the
Nation
;
forbearing
to
give
mony
,
beneficial
Offices
,
or
rewards
(
as
formerly
had
been
usual
)
amongst
themselves
;
by
which
means
the
world
,
might
by
degrees
,
be
wrought
into
a
dislike
of
being
Governed
by
that
Military
power
,
which
for
so
long
time
had
Ruled
the
Roast
:
and
to
restore
the
general
sway
of
the
Realm
to
themselves
,
as
the
Representative
of
the
People
,
in
whom
,
according
to
the
Presbyterian
Maxim
the
whole
Sovereign
Power
virtually
was
.
Which
design
,
so
destructive
to
the
Sword-mens
Interest
,
did
not
only
disturb
their
minds
,
but
by
doubts
and
jealousies
,
at
length
divided
their
strength
into
Parties
and
Factions
;
some
of
them
holding
their
Councils
at
Wallingford
House
,
with
the
General
:
others
at
White-hall
with
the
Protector
and
his
Confidents
.
But
,
in
this
Fraction
,
those
of
Wallingford
-
House
,
being
much
the
more
numerous
,
drew
up
a
bold
Representation
,
[
*
](A36804-e94240-b)
*
April
7.
both
to
the
Protector
and
the
House
;
which
so
startled
his
Highness
,
that
he
forthwith
stood
[
†
](A36804-e94260-b)
†
April
8.
upon
his
Guard
:
and
so
allarmed
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
they
thereupon
Voted
;
[
*
](A36804-e94280-b)
*
April
18.
History
of
Indep
.
part.
4.
p.
37.
That
during
the
Sitting
of
the
Parliament
,
there
should
be
no
General
Council
,
or
meeting
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
without
direction
,
leave
,
and
Authority
of
the
Lord
Protector
,
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
,
that
no
person
should
have
and
continue
any
Command
or
Trust
,
in
any
of
the
Armies
or
Navies
of
England
,
Scotland
,
or
Ireland
,
or
any
the
Dominions
and
Territories
thereto
belonging
,
who
should
refuse
to
subscribe
,
that
he
would
not
disturb
,
or
interrupt
the
free
meeting
in
Parliament
,
or
their
freedom
in
their
Debates
or
Councils
.
And
to
sweeten
the
Common-Souldiers
,
lest
they
should
joyn
with
their
Officers
in
turning
them
out
of
Doors
(
as
they
had
formerly
done
)
added
,
[
†
](A36804-e94360-b)
†
Ib.
p.
38.
that
they
would
presently
take
into
consideration
,
how
to
satisfie
the
Arrears
of
the
Army
,
with
present
pay
;
and
likewise
to
prepare
and
Act
of
Indempnity
for
them
.
A
great
Task
(
indeed
)
had
that
Parliament
then
upon
their
Hands
;
viz.
the
pleasing
of
the
people
,
which
could
no
otherwise
be
,
than
by
alleviating
their
heavy
burthens
;
and
satisfying
the
Souldiery
by
feeding
them
with
mony
,
whereon
they
fell
seriously
to
consider
.
But
whilst
they
were
intentive
on
these
necessary
works
,
the
Animosities
of
the
Army
.
Officers
grew
higher
and
higher
against
each
other
;
strict
Guards
being
kept
by
those
at
White-Hall
,
with
the
Protector
,
against
those
at
Wallingford
-
House
,
with
the
General
;
the
Protector
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Parliament-Votes
,
forbidding
any
further
Convention
of
those
Officers
at
Wallingford
-
House
.
Which
prohibition
signifyed
little
;
for
the
Wallingford
-
House-men
,
being
much
the
more
numerous
and
sturdy
;
at
length
so
awed
and
daunted
his
Highness
,
that
they
obtained
his
consent
[
*
](A36804-e94470-b)
*
April
22.
to
a
Commission
and
Proclamation
(
ready
penned
to
Dissolve
the
Parliament
,
though
he
had
with
great
assurance
to
the
Members
,
promised
the
contrary
.
Whereupon
the
Usher
with
the
Black
Rod
,
was
twice
sent
[
*
](A36804-e94500-b)
*
Ib.
p.
39.
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
Mr.
Nathaniel
Fienes
Speaker
of
the
Other
House
,
requiring
them
to
come
up
.
Who
being
not
ignorant
upon
what
errand
it
was
,
not
only
scorned
to
stir
;
but
some
of
them
became
so
couragious
,
to
move
,
[
†
](A36804-e94540-b)
†
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
.
that
the
House
should
declare
it
High
Treason
for
any
person
whatsoever
,
to
put
force
upon
any
Members
of
the
House
;
and
that
all
Votes
,
Acts
,
and
Resolutions
,
passed
by
any
Members
of
Parliament
,
when
the
rest
were
detained
from
,
or
taken
out
of
the
House
by
force
,
should
be
null
and
void
.
And
finding
themselves
so
unanimous
to
their
Resolves
,
Adjourned
the
House
till
next
Monday
Morning
;
attending
their
Speaker
,
all
in
fair
Order
,
through
Westminster-Hall
to
his
Coach
,
in
the
face
of
the
Souldiers
,
which
had
then
beset
both
the
Palace-Yards
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
BUT
,
on
Monday
[
*
](A36804-e94630-b)
*
25.
April
.
morning
,
all
avenues
to
the
House
being
stopt
up
by
the
Souldiers
,
and
entrance
peremptorily
denyed
unto
any
of
the
Members
;
Whalley
,
Goffe
,
and
Ingoldesby
,
with
some
other
of
the
Protectors
chiefest
Confidents
;
and
taking
in
Lambert
,
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
,
Colonel
Okey
,
and
some
others
,
who
had
been
set
aside
by
Oliver
;
considering
with
themselves
that
though
they
must
necessarily
govern
by
a
Military-power
;
yet
the
name
and
shadow
of
a
Parliament
would
best
captivate
the
people
:
forasmuch
therefore
,
as
the
Members
of
that
Parliament
,
then
so
excluded
,
could
not
properly
be
readmitted
,
but
with
much
hazard
to
the
Souldiers
Interest
,
they
procured
a
private
Conference
[
†
](A36804-e94770-b)
†
5.
May.
with
some
Members
of
the
Old
Long
Parliament
(
formerly
turned
out
by
Oliver
)
viz.
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
,
Colonel
Ludlow
,
Colonel
Iones
,
Thomas
Scot
,
Thomas
Chaloner
,
Major
General
Lambert
and
some
others
,
to
the
number
of
about
twenty
.
At
which
Conference
,
it
being
agreed
that
they
should
take
in
William
Lenthal
,
the
Old
Speaker
,
and
meet
[
*
](A36804-e94860-b)
*
7.
May.
in
the
House
on
Saturday
the
seventh
of
May
;
in
order
thereto
,
they
set
forth
this
following
Declaration
;
viz.
The
Publick
concernment
of
this
Common-Wealth
,
being
,
through
a
vicissitude
of
dangers
,
deliverances
,
and
back-slidings
of
many
,
brought
into
that
state
and
posture
,
whereon
they
now
stand
;
and
our selves
also
contributing
thereto
,
by
wandring
divers
ways
from
Righteous
and
Equal
Paths
.
And
,
although
there
hath
been
many
Essays
to
obviate
the
dangers
,
and
to
settle
these
Nations
in
Peace
and
Prosperity
;
yet
all
have
proved
ineffectual
;
the
only
wise
God
,
in
the
course
of
his
providence
disappointing
all
endeavours
therein
.
And
also
,
observing
to
our
great
grief
,
that
the
good
Spirit
,
which
formerly
appeared
amongst
us
,
in
the
carrying
on
of
this
great
work
,
did
daily
decline
,
so
as
the
Good
Old
Cause
it self
became
a
reproach
;
we
have
been
led
to
look
back
,
and
examine
the
cause
of
the
Lord
's
withdrawing
his
wonted
presence
from
us
,
and
where
we
turned
out
of
the
way
,
that
through
mercy
we
might
return
,
and
give
him
the
Glory
.
And
,
amongst
other
things
calling
to
mind
,
that
the
Long
Parliament
,
consisting
of
the
Members
there
Sitting
until
the
20
th
.
of
April
1653.
were
eminent
assertors
of
the
Cause
,
and
had
a
special
presence
of
God
with
them
,
and
were
signally
blessed
in
that
work
(
the
desires
of
many
good
people
concurring
with
ours
therein
)
we
judg
it
our
duty
to
invite
the
aforesaid
Members
,
to
return
to
the
exercise
and
discharge
of
their
Trust
,
as
before
the
said
20
th
.
of
April
1653.
And
therefore
we
do
hereby
most
earnestly
desire
the
Parliament
,
consisting
of
those
Members
,
who
continued
to
Sit
from
the
year
1648.
until
the
20
th
.
of
April
1653.
to
return
to
the
exercise
and
discharge
of
their
Trust
:
and
we
shall
be
ready
in
our
places
,
to
yield
them
,
as
becomes
us
,
our
utmost
assurance
to
Sit
in
safety
,
for
the
improving
present
opportunity
,
for
setling
and
securing
the
Peace
and
Freedom
of
this
Common-Wealth
;
praying
for
the
presence
and
blessing
of
God
upon
their
endeavours
.
Which
Declaration
was
signed
[
†
](A36804-e95050-b)
†
6.
May.
by
General
Fleetwood
,
and
the
Council
of
Officers
of
the
Army
.
In
order
whereunto
those
Members
of
the
Long-Parliament
,
came
the
day
following
[
*
](A36804-e95090-b)
*
7.
May.
to
the
Painted-Chamber
:
but
finding
of
their
designed
number
(
which
was
forty
and
two
)
that
there
wanted
a
couple
,
they
sent
[
†
](A36804-e95100-b)
†
Ibid.
p.
40.
to
the
Gaols
for
a
present
supply
.
Where
,
having
the
Lord
Munson
,
and
Henry
Martin
ready
at
hand
(
who
lay
there
upon
Executions
for
Debt
)
with
Lisle
and
Whitlock
from
the
Chancery-Bench
,
they
advanced
[
*
](A36804-e95150-b)
*
Ib.
&
p.
41.
into
the
House
,
with
a
Mace
born
before
them
,
their
names
being
as
followeth
;
-
Lord
Munson
.
-
Henry
Martin
.
-
Bulstrode
Whitlock
.
-
Mr.
Lisle
.
-
Thomas
Chaloner
.
-
Alderman
Atkins
.
-
Alderman
Penington
.
-
Thomas
Scott
.
-
Cornelius
Holland
.
-
Henry
Vane
.
-
Mr.
Prideaux
.
-
Sir
.
Iames
Harington
.
-
Lieutenant
General
Ludlow
.
-
Michael
Oldsworth
.
-
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
.
-
Mr.
Iones
.
-
Colonel
Purefoy
.
-
Colonel
White
.
-
Henry
Nevil
.
-
Mr.
Say
.
-
Mr.
Blagrave
.
-
Colonel
Bennet
.
[
*
](A36804-e95550-b)
*
Ib.
&
p.
41.
-
Mr.
Brewster
.
-
Sergeant
Wilde
.
-
Iohn
Goodwyn
.
-
Mr.
Nicholas
Lechmore
.
-
Augustine
Skynner
.
-
Mr.
Downes
.
-
Mr.
Dove
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Lenthal
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Saloway
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Corbet
.
-
Mr.
Walton
.
-
Gilbert
Millington
.
-
Mr.
Gold
.
-
Colonel
Sydenham
.
-
Colonel
Byngham
.
-
Colonel
Ayre
.
-
Mr.
Smith
.
-
Colonel
Ingoldesby
.
-
Lieutenant
General
Fleetwood
.
Upon
notice
of
whose
Sitting
,
there
being
many
of
the
Members
of
that
old
Parliament
then
walking
in
Westminster-Hall
,
and
more
about
the
City
;
those
in
the
Hall
consulting
together
,
and
thereupon
being
satisfied
,
that
they
had
as
good
right
to
sit
there
again
,
as
those
who
were
gone
in
before
,
resolved
to
follow
them
into
the
House
,
or
at
least
to
attempt
it
:
These
being
-
Mr.
Annesley
.
-
Sir
George
Booth
.
-
Mr.
Iames
Herbert
.
-
Mr.
William
Prynne
.
-
Mr.
George
Montagu
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Evelin
.
-
Mr.
Iohn
Herbert
.
-
Mr.
Gowen
.
-
Mr.
Evelyn
.
-
Mr.
Knightley
.
-
Mr.
Clive
.
-
Mr.
Hungerford
.
-
Mr.
Harvey
.
-
Mr.
Packe
.
Who
being
come
to
the
Door
,
after
much
expostulation
with
the
Guard
for
their
Priviledges
of
Sitting
,
were
denyed
entrance
.
Whereupon
,
resolving
to
wait
a
fitter
opportunity
,
some
of
them
came
again
on
Monday
[
*
](A36804-e96250-b)
*
9.
May.
following
;
viz.
Mr.
Annesley
,
Mr.
Prynne
,
and
Mr.
Hungerford
,
and
went
into
the
House
.
Which
free
admittance
,
causing
Mr.
Annesley
to
presume
,
that
the
rest
might
also
come
in
,
he
went
out
again
into
the
Hall
to
give
others
notice
thereof
:
but
upon
his
return
found
it
otherwise
.
For
those
,
who
were
met
would
not
go
on
with
any
business
,
so
long
as
Mr.
Prynne
did
make
his
stay
amongst
them
,
so
that
they
soon
adjourned
:
and
upon
their
next
meeting
ordered
;
[
†
](A36804-e96340-b)
†
Ib.
p.
42.
That
such
persons
,
formerly
Members
of
that
Parliament
,
who
had
not
sate
therein
since
the
year
1648.
and
had
not
subscribed
the
Engagement
,
in
the
Roll
of
that
House
,
should
not
sit
there
,
till
farther
Order
by
the
Parliament
.
And
by
a
general
Vote
declared
,
[
*
](A36804-e96370-b)
*
29.
May.
Ib.
p.
43.
That
all
such
as
were
to
be
imployed
in
any
place
of
Trust
or
Power
in
the
Common-Wealth
,
should
be
able
for
the
discharge
of
such
Trust
;
and
that
they
should
be
persons
fearing
God
;
and
who
had
given
testimony
to
all
the
people
of
God
,
of
their
faithfulness
to
that
Common-Wealth
,
according
to
the
Declaration
of
Parliament
of
May
the
7
th
.
proceeding
also
in
the
Election
of
these
(
whose
names
are
here
added
)
[
†
](A36804-e96400-b)
†
Ib.
p.
45.
for
a
Council
of
State
.
-
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
.
-
Sir
Henry
Vane
.
-
Colonel
Ludlow
.
-
Colonel
Iohn
Iones
.
-
Colonel
Sydenham
.
-
Thomas
Scott
.
-
Major
Saloway
.
-
General
Fleetwood
.
-
Sir
Iames
Harrington
.
-
Colonel
Walton
.
-
Mr.
Henry
Nevil
.
-
Mr.
Thomas
Chaloner
.
-
Mr.
Downes
.
-
Bulstrod
Whitlock
.
-
Herbert
Mortley
.
-
Mr.
Sidney
.
-
Colonel
Thompson
.
-
Colonel
Dixwel
.
-
Mr.
Reynolds
.
-
Oliver
St.
Iohn
.
-
Mr.
Wallop
.
-
All
these
being
Members
of
the
Old
Long
Parliament
.
Unto
which
were
added
-
Iohn
Bradshaw
.
-
Colonel
Lambert
.
-
Colonel
Desborow
.
Fairfax
.
-
Colonel
Berry
.
-
Sir
Anthony
Ashley
Couper
.
-
Sir
Horatio
Tounsend
.
-
Sir
Robert
Honywood
.
-
Sir
Archibald
Iohnston
.
-
Iosias
Berners
.
As
to
the
Actings
of
these
old
Members
,
it
is
not
a
little
observable
;
that
first
they
ordered
[
*
](A36804-e97010-b)
*
Ib.
Iune
.
the
sale
of
all
such
Houses
and
Lands
,
of
the
late
King
,
the
Queen
,
the
Prince
,
with
Bishops
,
Deans
and
Chapters
,
or
other
then
unsold
;
and
that
they
should
forthwith
be
exposed
to
sale
.
Also
,
that
such
persons
on
whom
any
Title
of
Honour
had
been
conferred
by
the
said
King
,
should
pay
those
forfeitures
for
the
same
,
as
had
been
by
their
Acts
and
Ordinances
in
that
case
provided
,
and
bring
in
their
Patents
.
Amongst
which
Houses
intended
for
Sale
,
Somerset-House
,
in
the
Strand
,
was
one
;
the
materials
whereof
to
be
pulled
down
and
sold
,
were
valued
[
†
](A36804-e97040-b)
†
Ib.
p.
49.
at
5545
l.
1
s.
3
d.
And
now
,
having
some
compassion
on
their
late
Lord
Protector
Richard
Cromwel
,
so
outed
of
his
Sovereignty
,
as
before
is
observed
,
they
Voted
[
*
](A36804-e97090-b)
*
Ib.
p.
50.
him
an
exemption
from
Arrests
,
for
six
months
.
Likewise
,
the
more
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
the
people
,
they
passed
an
[
†
](A36804-e97110-b)
†
Iuly
.
Act
of
Indempnity
;
but
without
benefit
to
any
,
who
should
boggle
at
subscribing
to
a
new
Engagement
against
the
Government
by
the
single
Person
,
Kingship
,
or
House
of
Peers
,
seizing
[
*
](A36804-e97140-b)
*
2.
Iuly
.
upon
divers
persons
,
in
and
about
London
,
and
upon
Horses
and
Arms
;
pretending
Trayterous
designs
against
them
by
the
Royalists
;
the
Preachers
,
in
their
Pulpits
crying
out
in
this
manner
;
[
†
](A36804-e97160-b)
†
Ib.
p.
53.
viz.
The
Lord
stir
up
the
hearts
of
his
people
to
Prayer
,
and
sincere
Humiliation
,
and
fill
them
with
Unanimity
and
Courage
in
this
evil
time
:
and
make
the
people
to
see
,
whatever
fair
pretences
may
be
made
use
of
by
the
Common
Enemy
,
to
get
power
into
their
Hands
:
yet
,
should
they
prevail
,
no
man
that
hath
been
of
a
party
against
them
heretofore
;
yea
no
man
,
that
hath
been
a
meer
Neuter
,
but
must
expect
,
that
his
private
Estate
,
as
well
as
the
Publick
Liberty
,
shall
become
a
prey
to
a
desperate
crew
of
Ravenous
,
and
Unreasonable
men
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
throughout
the
whole
Realm
,
the
people
were
weary
of
their
Oppressions
;
and
saw
,
that
notwithstanding
these
shiftings
of
the
Dominion
from
one
hand
to
another
,
they
were
no
whit
eased
of
their
Taxes
and
Burthens
:
and
therefore
not
only
the
Royalists
,
but
most
of
the
Presbyterians
(
being
then
out
of
play
)
to
rid
themselves
of
that
lingring
slavery
,
did
privately
engage
to
rise
:
and
accordingly
began
so
to
do
in
Cheshire
;
putting
[
*
](A36804-e97230-b)
*
I.
August
.
themselves
under
the
command
of
Sir
George
Boothe
Baronet
,
(
a
person
of
a
fair
Estate
in
those
parts
.
)
Which
so
alarm'd
the
old
Iuncto
sitting
at
Westminster
,
commonly
called
the
Rump
(
they
being
the
fag-end
or
Tail
of
the
Long
Parliament
)
as
that
they
speedily
sent
down
into
those
parts
,
what
Forces
could
soon
be
got
together
,
under
the
command
of
Major
General
Lambert
;
publishing
a
Proclamation
[
†
](A36804-e97310-b)
†
Ib.
p.
55.
against
them
,
and
their
adherents
,
as
Rebels
and
Traytors
;
Sir
George
in
the
mean
time
,
causing
a
Declaration
to
be
Printed
,
and
spread
abroad
:
Whereby
manifesting
to
the
world
,
that
this
Iuncto
at
Westminster
,
had
violated
all
Laws
of
God
and
men
;
did
profess
,
that
the
defence
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
was
the
chief
thing
,
he
and
those
with
him
aimed
at
,
which
would
never
be
setled
by
those
Self-Seekers
at
Westminster
;
and
therefore
desired
a
new
and
Free
Parliament
.
;
But
this
good
design
was
soon
blasted
:
for
Lambert
encountring
them
near
to
North-Wiche
,
so
over-powered
them
with
numbers
,
and
more
experienced
Souldiers
,
that
he
utterly
routed
[
*
](A36804-e97400-b)
*
19.
Aug.
and
dispersed
all
their
strength
.
Which
success
so
far
elated
this
active
General
,
that
he
then
thought
of
nothing
more
than
his
own
personal
advancement
.
And
to
the
end
that
he
might
the
more
endear
the
Souldiers
to
himself
;
not
only
magnified
their
merits
,
by
Letters
to
the
Parliament
:
but
when
he
had
a
thousand
pounds
sent
,
to
buy
him
a
Jewel
,
in
token
of
their
high
esteem
of
that
service
,
he
forthwith
distributed
it
amongst
his
Common
Souldiers
.
And
in
farther
order
to
that
his
design
,
under
colour
of
seizing
all
Arms
thereabouts
,
he
subtilly
got
them
into
his
own
hands
.
All
which
was
no
whit
dissatisfactory
to
the
Rumpers
,
who
then
did
not
at
all
dream
of
Lamberts
design
:
and
therefore
having
received
Letters
[
*
](A36804-e97450-b)
*
Ib.
p.
57.
September
.
out
of
Scotland
,
which
gave
them
much
assurance
of
General
Monks
reality
,
they
laid
their
Insurrection
in
Cheshire
,
wholly
to
the
Royallists
charge
;
and
forthwith
resolved
upon
an
Oath
for
abjuring
the
Kings
Title
,
the
formality
whereof
I
have
here
added
;
I.
A.
B.
do
hereby
declare
,
Charles
Stuart
,
and
the
whole
Line
of
the
late
King
James
;
and
of
every
other
Person
as
a
single
Person
,
pretending
to
the
Government
of
these
Nations
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Dominions
and
Territories
thereto
belonging
.
And
that
I
will
,
by
the
Grace
and
Assistance
of
Almighty
God
,
be
true
,
faithful
,
and
constant
to
this
Common-Wealth
,
against
any
King
,
single
Person
,
and
House
of
Peers
,
and
every
of
them
:
and
hereunto
I
subscribe
my
name
.
And
to
shew
how
Zealous
their
Clergy
,
were
generally
therein
,
I
shall
only
give
instance
of
a
precious
pack
of
those
in
Leicestershire
;
[
†
](A36804-e97590-b)
†
9.
Septem.
Mere.
Polit.
N.
586.
p.
721.
which
personally
came
out
of
that
County
to
the
Parliament
,
and
presented
to
them
a
Paper
,
Intituled
The
humble
Representation
of
divers
well-affected
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
County
of
Leicester
whose
names
are
hereunto
subscribed
.
Which
was
so
well
accepted
of
,
that
they
being
called
in
;
one
of
them
(
as
the
mouth
of
the
rest
)
addressing
himself
to
the
Speaker
,
said
;
That
,
being
all
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
in
the
County
of
Leicester
,
faithful
servants
to
the
Parliament
,
and
imbarqued
in
the
same
bottom
with
themselves
;
that
some
of
them
marched
along
with
their
Forces
to
suppress
the
late
Rebellion
of
Sir
George
Boothe
,
and
others
:
and
,
that
they
well
knowing
how
much
it
concerned
them
,
with
all
the
true
Godly
of
the
Land
,
to
strengthen
the
Parliaments
hands
,
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
were
desired
by
many
of
their
Brethren
,
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
in
Leicestershire
,
to
tender
that
their
humble
Representation
,
in
their
and
their
own
names
;
with
desire
that
it
might
be
communicated
to
the
House
;
the
Heads
whereof
were
,
as
followeth
.
1.
That
they
did
acknowledg
it
,
as
the
product
of
Divine
Love
and
Goodness
towards
the
Nation
;
that
,
notwithstanding
the
many
changes
of
Persons
and
Government
,
a
Godly
and
Preaching-Ministry
,
had
been
,
and
still
was
countenanced
,
protected
and
maintained
by
the
Parliament
:
and
that
the
Lord
had
been
pleased
,
after
so
many
years
interruption
,
to
restore
them
again
to
their
places
,
for
the
accomplishing
of
all
those
just
and
good
things
,
which
they
formerly
prosecuted
,
in
order
to
an
happy
settlement
.
2.
That
,
as
in
duty
bound
,
they
desired
,
with
all
thankfulness
,
to
own
the
Parliament
,
under
God
,
as
eminent
Instruments
thereof
;
looking
upon
their
Piety
and
Zeal
for
God
therein
;
not
only
as
a
strong
obligation
upon
their
Spirits
,
to
a
more
faithful
and
chearful
discharge
of
their
duties
,
as
Ministers
;
but
also
to
adhere
to
them
.
3.
That
they
were
the
more
encouraged
thereto
,
when
they
reflected
upon
the
late
Votes
for
encouragement
and
maintenance
of
a
Preaching-Ministry
,
and
also
for
the
vindication
of
their
just
Rights
,
as
men
and
Christians
.
4.
That
they
doubted
not
,
but
the
same
Divine
Hand
,
which
had
begun
to
lay
the
foundation
of
a
Righteous
settlement
of
Peace
and
Truth
in
this
Nation
,
continually
blasting
the
counter-designs
of
the
Common
Adversaries
,
would
in
due
time
rear
the
top
corner-stone
,
to
the
comfort
of
all
that
did
with
well
to
Sion
.
5.
That
they
could
not
but
with
shame
,
and
bleeding
of
heart
,
bewail
that
Cloud
of
darkness
,
which
had
lately
overspread
divers
of
their
old
professed
friends
,
who
at
first
deeply
engaged
with
them
:
yet
,
through
that
mystery
of
Iniquity
,
which
did
still
work
in
the
Nation
,
had
been
misled
and
caused
to
stumble
;
not
only
to
the
hazard
of
their
own
Lives
and
Liberties
;
but
to
an
involving
this
poor
Island
in
confusion
and
blood
;
yet
the
Ruin
thereof
,
if
God
had
not
stept
in
for
its
relief
,
by
blessing
the
Parliaments
Counsels
,
and
prospering
the
endeavours
of
a
faithful
Army
,
against
the
enraged
malice
of
the
old
Common
Enemy
,
and
the
dissatisfactions
of
such
as
engaged
with
them
,
to
hinder
the
designed
work
of
easing
their
Loads
,
and
of
settling
their
Foundations
in
Peace
,
Truth
,
and
Righteousness
.
6.
That
they
took
themselves
bound
in
duty
to
let
the
Parliament
know
;
that
(
through
mercy
)
their
souls
had
not
entred
into
the
secret
of
the
late
Insurrectors
;
but
that
they
did
profess
an
utter
detestation
thereof
;
and
that
,
the
Lord
helping
them
,
they
would
not
cease
crying
mightily
to
him
,
that
he
would
still
pour
out
upon
the
Parliament
,
a
Spirit
of
Wisdom
,
and
of
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
to
carry
them
on
in
their
work
,
against
all
discouragements
and
oppositions
whatsoever
;
the
names
of
the
Subscribers
being
these
.
-
Iohn
Yaxley
,
Minister
of
the
Gospel
at
Kibworth
.
-
Samuel
Blakesley
at
Langton
.
-
William
Sheffeild
at
Ibstoke
.
-
Maurice
Bohem
at
Halloughton
.
-
William
Grace
at
Reavesby
.
-
Richard
Muston
at
Langton
.
-
Matthew
Clarke
at
Harborow
.
-
Iosiah
Whiston
at
Norton
.
-
Benjamin
Southwood
at
Kymcote
.
-
Samuel
Shaw
at
Long-Whatton
.
-
Thomas
Lawrey
at
Harborow
.
-
Henry
Pearce
at
Claybroke
.
-
George
Wright
at
Congeston
.
-
Y.
Dixey
at
Margarets
in
Leicester
.
-
Samuel
Smith
at
Glooreston
.
-
George
Greene
at
Thedingworth
.
-
William
Wilson
at
Foxton
.
-
Iohn
Bennet
at
Winwick
.
-
Thomas
Smith
at
Castle-Dunnington
.
-
William
Barton
at
Martins
in
Leicester
.
-
Nicholas
Kestyn
at
Gumley
.
-
Iohn
St.
Nicolas
at
Lutterworth
.
-
Thomas
Langdel
at
Bowdon
Magna
.
-
Richard
Drayton
at
Shangton
.
-
Thomas
Leadbeter
at
Hinkley
.
-
William
Cotton
at
Broughton
.
-
Henry
Watts
at
Swepston
.
-
Ambrose
Bent
at
Ashby-Folvile
.
-
Iohn
Shuttlewood
at
Ravenston
.
-
Emanuel
Bourne
at
Waltham
.
-
Christopher
Wright
at
Eastwell
.
-
Thomas
Ienkings
at
New
Kilworth
.
-
Iohn
Pitts
at
Burbage
.
-
Iohn
Hulls
at
Stanton-Wivile
.
-
Paul
Bulgay
.
-
William
Black
at
Suddington
.
-
Robert
Reding
at
Segrave
.
-
Samuel
Oldershaw
at
Cole-Orton
.
Which
Representation
being
read
,
they
were
all
called
into
the
House
again
,
the
Speaker
telling
them
;
that
,
upon
due
consideration
thereof
,
they
found
in
it
a
Gospel-Spirit
,
of
Meekness
,
Sincerity
and
Holiness
;
and
that
they
had
also
considered
the
Seasonableness
of
it
;
and
that
it
expressed
,
not
only
on
outward
Letter
,
but
an
inward
Spirit
,
&c.
and
so
gave
them
the
Thanks
of
the
House
.
Soon
after
this
the
House
appointed
a
Committee
to
prepare
somthing
in
order
to
the
setling
of
a
Government
:
for
the
better
support
whereof
they
Established
the
laying
a
Tax
of
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
by
the
month
,
besides
Excise
and
Customs
,
and
the
Sequestered
Estates
of
new
Delinquents
.
And
,
[
*
](A36804-e98680-b)
*
History
of
Indep
.
part
4.
p.
59.
that
such
persons
as
had
been
assessed
to
find
Horse
and
Arms
,
by
virtue
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
for
setling
the
Militia
;
and
had
not
brought
in
their
Horse
and
Arms
;
nor
paid
in
lieu
thereof
,
the
sum
of
money
appointed
by
the
said
Act
:
that
every
such
person
and
persons
,
should
under
the
penalty
in
that
Act
mentioned
,
pay
after
the
rate
of
Ten
pounds
for
an
Horse
and
Arms
,
for
such
number
of
Horses
and
Arms
respectively
,
as
they
had
been
charged
to
find
.
And
that
such
person
and
persons
,
as
had
been
assessed
to
find
Arms
for
a
Foot-Souldier
,
and
had
not
sent
in
the
same
,
or
mony
in
lieu
thereof
,
should
under
the
penalty
in
that
Act
mentioned
,
pay
respectively
,
for
every
such
Foot-Arms
,
such
sum
of
money
,
as
the
Commissioners
should
appoint
;
not
exceeding
twenty
five
shillings
for
every
such
Foot-Arms
.
So
that
it
is
plain
,
that
mony
was
it
they
only
aimed
at
,
though
Horse
and
Arms
were
the
pretence
.
But
amidst
these
their
devices
for
inriching
themselves
,
Lamberts
ambition
began
to
be
suspected
;
which
was
no
less
than
to
set
up
himself
,
through
the
interest
he
then
had
with
the
Souldiery
(
as
his
old
friend
Oliver
had
formerly
done
.
)
Wherefore
for
prevention
of
this
danger
,
they
resolved
to
trust
him
no
longer
,
with
any
Command
in
the
Army
;
but
cunningly
to
withdraw
him
,
that
he
might
be
severed
from
the
Souldiers
:
and
to
that
end
,
sent
a
seeming
courteous
invitation
,
to
allure
him
back
to
London
:
of
which
he
accepted
,
[
†
](A36804-e98760-b)
†
Ib.
p.
61.
with
as
fair
a
shew
of
Thanks
.
But
this
stratagem
of
the
Rumpers
succeeded
not
:
for
soon
after
ensued
a
Remonstrance
[
*
](A36804-e98790-b)
*
5.
Octob.
from
the
Army
,
directed
thus
,
To
the
Supream
Authority
of
these
Nations
,
the
Parliament
of
the
Common-Wealth
of
England
,
the
humble
Petition
and
Proposals
of
the
Officers
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Lambert
,
in
the
late
Northern
Expedition
.
Which
Remonstrance
did
so
much
tend
to
the
advantage
of
the
Souldiery
,
and
asserting
their
unlimited
power
;
as
that
the
Rumpers
forthwith
declared
,
[
*
](A36804-e98860-b)
*
Ib.
p.
63.
that
to
have
any
more
General
Officers
in
the
Army
,
than
were
already
setled
by
Parliament
,
was
needless
,
chargeable
,
and
dangerous
to
the
Common-Wealth
.
Thus
,
and
in
this
manner
,
began
the
first
rise
of
those
differences
,
and
distractions
,
which
at
last
so
happily
shattered
these
grand
Hypocrites
into
pieces
.
But
the
Army-Officers
,
having
not
sufficiently
ripened
their
main
design
,
were
then
necessitated
to
dissemble
it
for
a
while
:
and
therefore
seeming
to
lay
aside
their
over-bold
proposals
;
represented
to
the
Parliament
,
that
they
would
adhere
to
their
Authority
,
in
opposition
to
the
Common
Enemy
;
and
that
they
would
not
at
all
fail
to
stand
by
them
,
in
the
settlement
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
against
all
disturbances
whatsoever
.
Which
fair
expressions
did
lull
the
Rumpers
into
such
a
seeming
security
,
(
the
City
also
feasting
them
,
at
a
Thanksgiving
Dinner
,
whereat
the
Officers
of
the
Army
,
were
also
present
)
that
being
totally
void
of
any
fear
from
those
dangers
,
so
lately
obvious
,
they
fell
upon
Sequestring
such
new
Delinquents
,
as
had
at
that
time
appeared
in
Sir
George
Booth's
Rising
:
As
also
setled
the
Excise
;
Revived
the
Assesment
for
the
Army
;
neglecting
no
other
means
imaginable
for
gaining
the
whole
wealth
of
the
Nation
into
their
Ravenous
Clutches
.
But
the
design
of
the
Army
,
being
shortly
after
ripened
;
the
Officers
,
which
for
a
while
had
cunningly
shadowed
their
purposes
,
under
a
plausible
disguise
,
began
again
to
appear
in
their
proper
colours
;
and
presented
the
House
with
such
another
bold
Address
,
as
they
had
formerly
done
.
Which
so
startled
the
Rumpers
,
that
they
gravely
declared
;
[
†
](A36804-e98980-b)
†
Ib.
p.
64.
That
every
Member
of
the
Army
,
as
freemen
of
England
had
a
right
of
Petitioning
the
Parliament
;
but
withal
,
thought
fit
to
let
them
know
,
that
the
Petitioners
ought
to
be
very
careful
,
both
in
the
manner
,
and
in
the
matter
of
what
they
desired
,
that
the
way
of
promoting
,
and
presenting
the
same
,
may
be
peaceable
;
and
the
thing
Petitioned
for
,
not
tending
to
the
distrubance
of
the
;
Common-Wealth
,
nor
to
the
dishonour
of
the
Parliament
.
And
that
it
was
the
duty
of
Petitioners
to
submit
their
desires
to
the
Parliament
,
and
acquiesce
in
the
judgment
thereof
.
Nevertheless
,
doubting
(
as
they
might
do
very
well
)
that
the
Souldiers
,
which
so
often
before
,
had
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Parliament
,
would
again
follow
the
example
of
Oliver
,
either
in
turning
them
out
of
Doors
,
or
making
them
Hackneys
to
their
ambitious
ends
;
being
not
ignorant
,
that
,
without
mony
those
Sword-men
could
no
way
subsist
;
and
that
none
was
like
to
be
so
plausibly
raised
,
as
by
the
name
of
a
Parliament
;
to
the
end
therefore
,
that
they
might
the
more
insensibly
diminish
their
power
,
they
passed
an
Act
,
[
*
](A36804-e99080-b)
*
Ib.
p.
65.
&
66.
That
all
Orders
,
Ordinances
,
and
Acts
made
by
any
single
Person
,
and
his
Council
,
or
both
,
or
either
of
them
,
or
otherwise
;
or
by
any
Assembly
,
or
Convention
,
pretending
to
have
Authority
of
Parliament
,
from
and
after
the
nineteenth
day
of
April
1653.
and
before
the
seventh
of
May
1659.
and
which
had
not
been
,
or
should
not
be
Enacted
,
Allowed
or
confirmed
by
that
present
Parliament
;
should
be
and
were
thereby
declared
,
deemed
,
taken
,
and
adjudged
to
be
of
no
force
and
effect
,
from
and
after
the
said
seventh
day
of
May
1659.
And
that
no
person
or
persons
,
should
after
the
eleventh
of
October
1659.
Assess
,
Levy
,
Collect
,
Gather
,
or
Receive
any
Custom
,
Impost
,
Excise
,
Assesment
,
Contribution
,
Tax
,
Tallage
,
or
any
sum
or
sums
of
mony
,
or
other
Imposition
whatsoever
,
upon
the
people
of
that
Common-Wealth
,
without
their
consent
in
Parliament
;
or
as
by
Law
might
have
been
done
before
the
third
of
November
1640.
And
that
every
person
offending
contrary
to
that
Act
,
should
be
,
and
was
thereby
adjudged
to
be
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
should
forfeit
and
suffer
as
in
case
of
High
Treason
.
And
thinking
then
,
that
their
whole
work
was
in
effect
done
,
they
lookt
upon
themselves
as
men
of
such
might
;
that
they
Voted
the
Commissions
of
Lambert
,
Desborow
,
[
†
](A36804-e99190-b)
†
12.
Octob.
and
some
other
eminent
Magnifico's
of
the
Army
,
null
and
void
;
and
that
they
and
every
of
them
should
be
discharged
from
their
respective
Military
imployments
:
Likewise
,
that
the
Army
should
be
governed
by
seven
Commissioners
(
the
most
confiding
men
,
you
may
be
sure
)
viz.
Lieutenant
General
Fleetwood
,
Lieutenant
General
Ludlow
,
General
Monke
,
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
Baronet
,
Golonel
Valentine
Walton
,
Colonel
Herbert
Morley
,
and
Colonel
Robert
Overton
,
or
any
three
or
more
of
them
,
who
were
to
give
notice
unto
Lambert
,
and
the
rest
,
that
they
were
each
of
them
discharged
of
their
respective
Military
imployments
.
Which
was
no
sooner
made
known
to
those
Sword-men
;
than
that
General
Lambert
and
his
party
prepared
for
their
defence
:
on
the
other
side
,
the
Commissioners
for
the
Rumpers
,
issuing
out
Orders
suitable
to
the
exigency
of
their
affairs
.
Of
which
Lambert
and
his
followers
being
made
aware
,
they
drew
down
to
Westminster
in
an
Hostile
equipage
;
where
they
possessed
themselves
of
the
Palace-Yard
,
and
all
avenues
leading
thereto
;
But
for
the
support
of
that
Convention
,
commonly
called
the
Rump
,
another
part
of
the
Army
,
were
no
less
earnest
and
active
;
and
in
opposition
to
Lambert
did
[
†
](A36804-e99410-b)
†
13.
Octob.
at
the
same
time
,
march
thither
also
;
placing
themselves
in
King's-street
,
and
other
parts
about
Westminster
.
All
which
was
done
betimes
in
the
morning
;
so
that
when
Lenthal
the
Speaker
,
came
in
his
Coach
,
according
to
the
usual
time
,
to
sit
in
the
House
,
though
he
found
his
way
clear
enough
through
the
Souldiers
in
King-Street
,
when
he
came
to
the
Palace-Yard
he
saw
it
otherwise
,
It
was
then
thought
by
some
,
that
the
Souldiers
thus
met
,
would
not
have
departed
so
tamely
:
But
Lambert
having
his
ends
by
shutting
out
the
Rumpers
,
both
parties
retreated
quietly
,
closing
again
in
a
seeming
friendly
manner
.
But
that
there
might
not
be
wanting
,
some
shadow
of
a
Civil
Power
,
did
wisely
agree
[
†
](A36804-e99520-b)
†
26.
Octob.
Ib
,
p.
69.
upon
a
Committee
of
Safety
,
viz.
-
General
Lambert
.
-
Major
General
Desborow
.
-
Bulstrode
Whitlock
.
-
Colonel
Edward
Ludlow
.
-
Colonel
Sydenham
.
-
Major
Saloway
.
-
Mr.
Strickland
.
-
Colonel
Berrey
.
-
Mr.
Lawrence
.
-
Sir
James
Harrington
.
-
Alderman
Ireton
.
-
Sir
Archibald
Iohnston
,
Lord
Wareston
.
-
Alderman
Tichburne
.
-
Mr.
Henry
Brandreth
.
-
Mr.
Thompson
.
-
Colonel
Hewson
.
-
Colonel
Clarke
,
-
Colonel
Lilburne
.
-
Colonel
Bench.
-
Cornelius
Holland
.
Giving
them
Authority
to
call
Delinquents
to
account
;
to
suppress
all
Insurrections
;
to
treat
with
Forein
States
and
Princes
;
top
raise
the
Militia
in
the
several
Counties
;
and
to
dispose
of
all
places
of
Trust
,
with
a
farther
large
and
unlimited
power
;
setting
also
forth
a
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e99960-b)
*
27.
Octob.
Ib.
p.
71.
in
Print
;
intituled
A
Declaration
of
the
General
Council
of
the
Officers
of
the
Army
:
whereby
they
publisht
,
that
they
had
lodged
the
Civil
and
executive
Power
of
Government
in
the
Committee
of
Safety
,
whom
they
had
obliged
to
prepare
such
a
form
of
Government
,
as
might
best
sute
with
a
free
State
,
without
a
single
Person
,
Kingship
,
or
House
of
Peers
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
WHerewith
whilst
they
were
in
hand
,
came
a
Letter
out
of
Scotland
from
General
Monke
;
importing
that
himself
,
and
some
of
the
Officers
there
with
him
,
were
much
dissatisfied
with
their
transactions
here
:
and
that
he
had
not
only
secured
divers
strong
Holds
in
that
Kingdom
,
but
committed
to
safe
custody
those
of
his
Officers
,
who
were
Dissenters
from
him
therein
;
as
also
Possessed
himself
of
the
Garrison
of
Narwocl
.
Which
unexpected
Alarm
,
did
not
a
little
disturb
them
.
Yet
on
they
must
,
or
be
overwhelmed
with
Confusion
.
They
therefore
soon
ordered
that
their
Forces
in
the
North
,
together
with
some
other
Regiments
from
the
Southern-parts
of
this
Realm
,
should
forthwith
march
to
the
Borders
of
Scotland
;
and
in
the
mean
time
sent
Colonel
Cobbet
to
Treat
with
General
Monke
;
expecting
that
he
by
fair
words
might
cajole
him
.
But
Monke
then
discerning
an
hopeful
way
open
,
to
do
that
which
his
heart
had
long
desired
to
accomplish
,
secured
Cobbert
from
stirring
abroad
;
being
well
aware
,
that
by
taking
his
Liberty
,
he
might
either
have
endangered
the
corrupting
of
his
men
;
or
carry
back
Intelligence
of
their
whole
strength
and
posture
;
and
thereupon
modeled
his
Army
sutable
to
his
own
mind
;
publickly
declaring
;
That
he
would
assert
the
Authority
of
Parliament
against
all
violence
whatsoever
.
Which
News
arriving
with
the
Committee
of
Safety
;
presuming
that
they
might
please
Monke
with
the
Establishing
of
a
free
State
,
though
they
disowned
the
Parliament
for
whom
he
had
declared
,
they
culled
out
seven
of
their
ablest
contrivers
,
to
prepare
a
Form
of
Government
,
to
be
set
up
,
throughout
all
the
three
Kingdoms
,
in
the
Nature
of
a
Common-Wealth
,
or
Free-State
;
and
sent
away
two
Colonels
,
Whalley
and
Goffe
;
with
Carryl
and
Barker
(
two
of
their
Assembly-men
)
to
Treat
with
him
thereon
,
for
avoiding
farther
difference
;
the
Officers
of
the
Army
at
London
,
seconding
the
same
with
Letters
into
Scotland
;
urging
most
earnestly
a
necessity
of
their
Brotherly
union
.
Monke
therefore
foreseeing
,
that
delays
would
destroy
them
;
their
Forces
not
being
able
to
subsist
long
without
money
,
ordered
Colonel
Talbot
and
Dr.
Clarges
(
who
had
been
also
sent
from
England
to
him
)
to
advertise
General
Fleetwood
,
that
himself
and
his
Officers
had
nominated
Colonel
Wilkes
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Clobury
,
and
Major
Knight
,
to
repair
speedily
to
London
;
and
to
Treat
with
the
like
number
of
Officers
there
,
in
order
to
the
concluding
of
a
firm
and
stedfast
aimity
betwixt
them
:
and
for
the
furtherance
thereof
sent
Letters
from
himself
to
that
purpose
;
with
promise
that
his
Forces
should
not
advance
any
farther
.
But
the
Committee
of
Safety
,
not
knowing
how
to
trust
him
,
issued
out
sundry
Commissions
,
for
setling
the
Militia
;
which
upon
fit
occasion
was
to
be
ready
in
a
moment
.
Whereof
General
Monke
,
being
soon
advertised
,
and
that
Lambert
was
on
his
march
Northwards
with
thirteen
thousand
stout
men
:
he
dispatcheth
away
those
his
three
Messengers
,
to
Treat
for
a
speedy
Peace
.
Which
Messengers
being
accordingly
come
[
*
](A36804-e100430-b)
*
12.
Nov.
Ib.
p.
73.
&
74.
to
London
,
the
Treaty
soon
began
,
and
ere
long
concluded
[
†
](A36804-e100450-b)
†
14.
Nov.
in
these
ensuing
Articles
;
viz.
1.
That
the
pretended
Title
of
Charles
Stuart
,
or
any
other
claiming
from
that
Family
,
should
be
utterly
renounced
.
2.
That
the
Government
of
these
Nations
,
should
be
by
a
Free-State
,
or
Common-Wealth
,
and
not
by
a
single
Person
,
King
,
or
House
of
Lords
.
3.
Thirdly
,
That
a
Godly
and
Learned
Ministry
should
be
maintained
and
encouraged
.
4.
That
the
Universities
should
be
Reformed
,
and
Countenanced
,
so
as
that
they
might
become
Nurseries
of
Piety
and
Learning
.
5.
That
the
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
and
other
persons
,
on
either
side
,
should
be
indempnified
for
what
was
past
,
touching
their
late
differences
,
and
all
unkindness
betwixt
them
,
buried
in
perpetual
oblivion
.
6.
That
the
Officers
,
who
were
made
Prisoners
in
Scotland
should
be
forthwith
set
at
liberty
.
7.
And
that
the
Armies
should
be
presently
disposed
of
into
Quarters
:
as
also
a
Committee
of
nineteen
Constituted
,
whereof
nine
to
make
a
Quorum
,
which
should
consider
of
qualifications
for
succeeding
Parliaments
.
Which
Articles
,
so
by
them
agreed
on
,
being
returned
to
General
Monke
.
who
had
reserved
to
himself
the
power
of
ratifying
whatever
was
to
be
Treated
on
;
and
that
the
same
should
not
be
of
force
,
till
confirmed
under
his
Seal
;
he
forthwith
commanded
the
coming
back
of
the
Commissioners
:
and
to
shew
his
dislike
of
what
they
had
done
,
clapt
up
Colonel
Wilkes
into
Custody
,
for
exceeding
his
bounds
;
and
immediately
declaring
the
Treaty
to
be
void
,
advanc'd
towards
England
,
having
made
these
following
Proposals
[
*
](A36804-e100620-b)
*
Ib.
p.
76.
to
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
Scotland
.
First
,
That
they
would
,
during
his
absence
(
which
would
not
be
long
)
preserve
and
secure
the
Peace
of
that
Nation
.
Secondly
,
That
they
would
supply
him
with
some
men
for
his
undertaking
(
which
he
engaged
upon
his
honour
,
should
be
to
their
satisfaction
)
and
if
any
troubles
should
arise
,
to
assist
him
in
the
suppressing
thereof
.
Thirdly
,
That
they
would
advance
and
raise
what
mony
they
could
,
before-hand
.
Unto
which
propositions
,
the
Earl
of
Gleucarne
(
Chair-man
of
the
Assembly
)
returned
these
modest
answers
.
[
†
](A36804-e100680-b)
†
Ib.
p.
77.
First
,
That
they
could
not
engage
to
preserve
the
Peace
of
the
Country
in
his
absence
,
wanting
Arms
,
and
so
in
no
condition
to
do
it
;
but
they
should
,
with
all
faithfulness
(
notwithstanding
)
endeavour
it
.
To
the
second
,
that
they
were
uncapable
to
answer
his
desires
,
for
the
r●●ons
aforesaid
:
neither
did
they
think
it
prudent
for
them
to
engage
in
a
war
;
which
should
it
prove
unsuccesful
on
their
part
,
would
be
a
ruin
to
them
:
or
,
if
succesful
,
they
did
not
understand
,
that
it
would
be
advantagious
,
in
any
measure
.
Thirdly
,
That
they
were
content
to
levy
monies
,
and
to
advance
a
years
Tax
before-hand
.
With
which
answer
from
that
Earl
,
General
Monke
being
well
satisfied
,
he
gave
them
power
,
[
*
](A36804-e100720-b)
*
Ib.
p.
78.
forthwith
to
Arm
themselves
;
and
until
all
things
were
in
better
readiness
,
delaying
his
march
Southwards
,
made
some
seeming
overtures
,
to
the
Committee
of
Safety
,
for
a
second
Treaty
.
Whereunto
the
Committee
replyed
;
That
they
had
already
transmitted
part
of
a
form
of
Government
,
to
be
Establisht
in
these
Nations
,
unto
a
certain
Committee
of
the
Officers
in
the
Army
,
by
them
to
be
considered
.
Which
Officers
,
having
thereupon
met
,
had
gone
through
the
most
of
it
,
with
great
satisfaction
.
And
that
they
were
very
desirous
to
have
such
a
Government
,
as
might
best
preserve
the
Liherties
of
the
people
,
and
secure
the
Cause
,
wherein
they
had
contended
,
as
well
against
Charles
Stuart
,
as
any
other
,
that
might
disturb
the
Publick
Peace
;
hoping
in
time
,
to
make
it
appear
,
that
their
Enemies
were
liars
,
in
rendering
them
to
the
people
,
to
be
meerly
Self-Seekers
.
And
concluding
said
,
they
hoped
that
the
Faith
of
Gods
People
,
would
hold
out
,
and
not
make
hast
:
and
that
good
men
would
help
them
in
their
Prayers
,
that
God
the
Lord
would
bring
forth
Righteousness
and
Truth
;
and
discover
and
bring
to
nought
the
secret
contrivances
of
all
their
Adversaries
.
About
this
time
Petitions
being
in
hand
,
New
and
Free
Parliament
,
gave
such
high
offence
unto
the
Committee
of
Safety
,
that
they
issued
out
a
solemn
Proclamation
[
*
](A36804-e100830-b)
*
ult.
Nov.
against
them
,
calling
them
dangerous
Papers
,
and
prohibiting
their
Subscriptions
:
also
requiring
,
if
offered
,
to
suppress
them
;
causing
likewise
the
endeavourers
of
such
Subscriptions
to
be
apprehended
,
as
disturbers
and
Enemies
to
Peace
.
Which
distastful
restraint
caused
the
peoples
greater
earnestness
;
especially
the
Londoners
,
whereupon
Colonel
Hewson
was
sent
[
†
](A36804-e100860-b)
†
5.
Dec.
with
some
forces
into
the
City
,
to
awe
them
:
but
with
little
effect
,
the
Souldiers
in
all
places
,
being
scorn'd
and
affornted
.
Whereat
Hewson
became
so
much
enraged
,
that
he
murdered
some
of
the
Citizens
in
the
streets
.
But
that
which
toucht
them
in
point
of
danger
more
nearly
,
was
the
revolt
[
*
](A36804-e100890-b)
*
4.
Dec.
of
Portsmouth
,
whereof
Sir
Arthur
Haselrigg
,
Colonel
Walton
,
and
Herbert
Morley
,
with
the
consent
of
Whetham
the
Governour
,
had
then
possest
themselves
:
The
news
whereof
coming
to
the
Ears
of
the
Committee
of
Safety
,
they
speedily
sent
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
reduce
it
.
But
the
people
in
general
,
being
impatient
till
a
readmission
of
the
Rump
,
or
to
have
somthing
else
bearing
the
name
of
a
Parliament
,
necessitated
the
Committee
of
Safety
to
declare
[
†
](A36804-e100990-b)
†
10.
Dec.
Ib.
p.
80.
that
a
Parliament
should
be
called
,
and
appointed
to
sit
down
before●
February
next
ensuing
:
and
,
that
the
Parliament
,
so
to
be
called
,
should
be
according
to
such
qualifications
,
as
then
were
,
or
should
be
agreed
upon
,
and
might
best
secure
the
just
Rights
,
Liberties
,
and
Priviledges
of
the
people
.
Taking
care
,
that
when
met
,
there
should
be
no
alteration
of
these
Fundamentals
;
viz.
[
*
](A36804-e101050-b)
*
Ib.
p.
81.
1.
That
no
Kingship
should
be
excercised
in
these
Nations
.
2.
That
no
single
person
should
exercise
the
Office
of
chief
Magistrate
therein
.
3.
That
an
Army
should
be
continued
and
maintained
;
and
so
conducted
,
that
it
might
secure
the
Peace
of
these
Nations
:
and
not
be
disbanded
,
nor
the
Conduct
thereof
altered
but
by
consent
of
the
Conservators
appointed
.
4.
That
no
imposition
might
be
upon
the
Consciences
of
them
that
feared
God
.
5.
That
there
should
be
no
House
of
Peers
.
6.
That
the
Legislative
and
Executive
power
should
be
distinct
,
and
not
in
the
same
hands
.
7.
That
the
Assemblies
of
Parliament
,
should
be
Elected
by
the
people
of
the
Common-Wealth
duly
qualified
.
But
to
nip
these
in
the
bud
,
came
a
Declaration
from
Vice-Admiral
Lawson
,
and
his
fellows
,
in
the
Navy
;
giving
several
Reasons
of
a
necessity
,
for
the
Old
Long
Parliament
to
sit
again
.
And
to
second
this
,
came
News
,
that
those
Forces
,
which
they
had
sent
to
reduce
Portsmouth
,
had
forsaken
their
Commanders
,
and
were
gone
in
to
the
Revolters
.
Nor
were
the
generality
of
the
people
,
about
that
time
,
less
active
every
where
:
some
labouring
earnestly
,
that
the
Rump
might
sit
again
:
others
for
joyning
all
the
Secluded
Members
to
them
.
But
the
greatest
part
,
and
specially
the
most
sober
men
,
were
in
their
desires
wholly
for
a
Full
and
Free
Parliament
;
yet
could
not
be
heard
:
for
the
Rump
through
the
power
of
the
Souldiery
,
[
*
](A36804-e101260-b)
*
24.
Decem.
and
solemnly
owned
by
them
,
as
the
Supream
Authority
,
both
here
,
and
in
Ireland
.
Whereupon
,
beginning
to
sit
,
[
†
](A36804-e101280-b)
†
26.
Decem.
they
disposed
of
the
Tower
of
London
to
the
custody
of
Sir
Anthony-Ashley
Couper
,
Mr.
Weever
and
Mr.
Berners
;
and
recalled
Lambert
from
his
Expedition
against
General
Monke
;
(
most
of
whose
men
were
by
that
time
gone
in
to
Monke
;
or
for
want
of
pay
very
much
dispersed
.
)
And
well
considering
the
tumultuousness
of
the
people
,
in
many
parts
,
and
insolency
of
the
Souldiers
,
wheresoever
they
came
,
they
hastned
up
General
Monke
,
as
their
chief
shelter
.
Who
having
so
prudently
secured
Scotland
,
hastned
from
Scotland
.
and
dealt
privately
with
Sir
Charles
Coot
,
to
take
the
like
care
of
Ireland
,
advanced
forwards
,
as
fast
as
he
could
.
But
no
sooner
were
the
Rumpers
thus
got
into
the
House
,
than
that
some
old
Secluded
Members
,
required
,
also
admittance
.
Which
put
them
upon
this
following
Vote
;
[
*
](A36804-e101460-b)
*
27.
Decem.
Ib.
p.
83.
That
upon
the
fifth
of
January
ensuing
,
the
House
would
take
into
consideration
,
the
case
of
all
absent
Members
;
as
also
how
to
supply
the
vacant
places
,
in
order
to
the
filling
it
up
.
And
that
in
the
mean
time
it
should
be
referred
to
a
Committee
,
to
consider
of
all
proceedings
,
and
all
Orders
and
Cases
,
touching
absent
Members
,
and
make
their
Report
thereof
,
at
the
same
time
.
Which
Vote
did
not
prove
so
satisfactory
as
they
expected
:
for
the
City
being
discontented
,
made
preparations
for
a
Posture
of
Defence
:
and
in
the
Country
the
Cashiered-Officers
,
and
the
depressed
Nobility
and
Gentry
courted
General
Monke
,
all
along
as
he
marcht
,
incessantly
crying
out
for
a
Full
and
Free
Parliament
.
Whose
answer
,
in
substance
,
was
no
more
than
this
;
viz.
that
he
would
use
his
best
endeavours
to
persuade
unto
Reason
and
Iustice
;
wishing
all
persons
to
acquiesce
,
in
what
should
be
the
issue
.
Most
certain
it
is
,
that
though
the
Rump
had
fair
hopes
of
Monk's
firmness
unto
them
;
yet
were
they
not
without
their
jeal●●sies
of
him
:
and
therefore
,
under
colour
of
Congrat●●●ing
his
coming
into
England
,
they
sent
Thomas
Scot
,
and
Luke
Robinson
,
to
sound
him
more
nearly
.
But
he
deported
himself
with
so
much
reservedness
and
gravity
,
that
they
little
discerned
the
real
purposes
of
his
Heart
.
And
when
the
City
of
London
sent
their
Sword-bearer
to
Court
him
;
he
only
said
;
that
he
was
for
the
Parliament
:
yet
assured
them
,
that
when
he
came
thither
,
he
would
satisfie
their
desires
,
and
the
hopes
they
had
of
him
.
Promising
nothing
else
;
that
that
he
would
first
see
all
force
removed
from
the
Parliament
.
Secondly
,
That
the
House
should
be
filled
:
and
lastly
,
That
there
should
be
good
provision
for
future
Parliaments
.
So
keeping
on
a
soft
pace
,
he
came
at
length
to
St.
Albans
.
Whatever
apprehensions
and
fancies
others
then
had
of
his
purpose
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
the
Rumpers
made
all
Cocksure
for
themselves
;
not
only
in
the
Legislative
,
but
Executive
power
;
and
for
disposing
all
places
of
Benefit
and
Trust
,
so
that
their
sitting
without
limit
,
might
be
perpetuated
:
in
order
thereto
,
passing
this
Vote
;
[
*
](A36804-e101680-b)
*
5.
Ianuar.
Ib.
p.
85.
viz.
Resolved
touching
absent
Members
,
that
the
Parliament
doth
adjudg
and
declare
,
that
the
Members
,
who
stand
discharged
from
Voting
or
Sitting
in
year
1648.
and
1649.
do
stand
duly
discharged
by
judgment
of
Parliament
,
from
sitting
as
Members
of
this
Parliament
,
during
this
Parliament
;
and
that
Writs
do
issue
forth
,
for
electing
of
new
Members
in
their
places
.
Appointing
that
the
Oath
[
*
](A36804-e101710-b)
*
2.
Ianuar.
Oath
for
abjuring
the
King
taken
by
Members
of
Parliament
.
for
abjuring
the
King
,
and
the
whole
Line
of
King
Iames
,
should
be
taken
by
every
Member
,
thenceforth
sitting
in
Parliament
:
and
thereupon
grew
so
insolent
,
that
they
imprisoned
divers
persons
,
for
Petitioning
to
have
a
Free
Parliament
.
Which
occasioned
General
Monke
to
come
the
sooner
to
London
;
and
to
take
up
his
Lodging
[
†
](A36804-e101770-b)
†
3.
Februar
.
at
White-Hall
.
Where
having
rested
about
two
or
three
days
,
he
attended
the
House
according
to
Order
;
and
modestly
giving
them
an
account
of
his
whole
undertakings
,
added
;
[
*
](A36804-e101810-b)
*
Ib.
p.
86.
&
87.
That
he
deserved
not
the
Thanks
,
which
the
House
had
[
*
](A36804-e101820-b)
*
Ib.
p.
86.
&
87.
then
given
him
,
having
done
no
more
than
his
duty
therein
:
but
wisht
them
rather
to
praise
God
for
his
mercy
,
desiring
them
to
satisfie
the
expectations
of
the
people
,
in
the
Establishment
of
their
Laws
,
Liberties
,
and
Properties
:
God
having
restored
them
,
not
so
much
as
that
they
should
seek
their
own
,
as
the
Publick
Good
.
Desiring
them
in
particular
,
to
take
away
the
jealousies
men
had
of
their
perpetuity
,
by
putting
a
period
to
that
their
own
Session
,
and
providing
orderly
for
future
Parliaments
.
Wishing
them
to
use
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
civilly
:
and
intimating
,
that
it
would
be
their
wisdom
rather
to
enlarge
than
contract
any
whit
of
their
Interest
.
And
farther
told
them
,
that
the
fewer
qualifications
they
did
put
upon
succeeding
Parliaments
,
it
would
be
the
better
.
Desiring
them
to
be
tender
in
imposing
new
Oaths
(
for
he
had
heard
of
the
Oath
of
Abjuration
)
alledging
,
that
there
was
more
reason
to
repent
of
those
already
taken
,
than
to
take
farther
new
ones
.
And
so
warning
them
to
beware
of
Cavaliers
and
Fanaticks
;
commending
Scotland
to
their
care
,
and
assuring
them
of
Ireland
,
concluded
,
with
some
intimation
of
his
thoughts
for
a
Free-State
.
Having
thus
taken
his
leave
of
the
House
,
he
withdrew
to
his
place
in
the
Council
of
State
.
Where
the
first
thing
he
found
under
consideration
,
was
;
that
the
Citizens
of
London
,
being
grown
somwhat
unruly
,
had
stifly
resolved
to
own
no
power
,
but
of
a
Full
and
Free
Parliament
(
encouraged
thereto
,
by
sundry
Petitions
,
to
that
purpose
,
which
they
had
seen
from
several
Counties
)
refusing
to
pay
Taxes
,
but
by
consent
of
such
a
Parliament
.
Which
put
the
Rumpers
upon
this
desperate
exigent
;
viz.
either
to
reduce
them
to
obedience
by
a
strong
hand
,
or
themselves
to
be
reputed
but
the
shadow
of
Authority
.
In
order
whereunto
,
they
commanded
General
Monke
,
to
march
thither
with
his
Forces
;
and
to
compel
them
to
pay
the
Assesments
.
Whereupon
he
advanced
with
speed
to
Guild-Hall
,
and
there
made
his
demand
of
what
the
Parliament
had
required
.
Which
much
dashing
the
hopes
,
that
the
Citizens
had
otherwise
of
him
,
they
modestly
answered
;
that
in
Magna
Charta
,
confirmed
by
the
Petition
of
Right
,
and
ratified
by
that
present
Parliament
,
the
day
before
their
forcible
Dissolution
;
they
were
to
pay
no
Taxes
,
but
by
their
consent
in
Parliament
,
which
at
that
present
they
had
not
.
Yet
to
avoid
the
giving
him
any
just
offence
,
desired
farther
time
to
consider
thereof
.
Which
,
though
the
General
readily
granted
;
yet
he
wrote
to
the
House
for
their
farther
direction
.
Whereupon
answer
was
forthwith
returned
;
that
he
should
in
the
first
place
imprison
Colonel
Bromefield
,
Alderman
Bludworth
,
Lieutenant
Colonel
Iackson
,
Major
Cox
,
Colonel
Vincent
,
&c.
(
some
of
which
number
had
attended
him
from
the
City
,
but
a
little
before
.
)
And
secondly
,
that
he
should
remove
their
Chains
,
dig
up
their
Posts
,
and
break
down
their
Gates
.
[
*
](A36804-e102120-b)
*
9.
Febru
.
Which
harsh
and
rough
service
did
at
first
not
a
little
startle
him
;
considering
it
was
done
,
partly
to
make
tryal
of
his
patient
obedience
to
them
:
and
partly
to
occasion
a
certain
enmity
betwixt
him
and
the
City
,
and
then
to
cast
him
off
,
by
diminishing
his
power
,
as
he
very
well
discerned
.
But
,
foreseeing
the
event
,
he
submitted
thereto
;
which
was
to
enrage
the
Citizens
throughly
against
the
Rump
;
and
that
upon
the
expiring
[
†
](A36804-e102140-b)
†
10.
Febru
.
of
his
Commission
the
next
day
after
;
his
power
would
be
diminished
by
the
conjunction
of
six
others
with
him
in
equal
Command
.
Which
,
being
made
known
by
him
to
his
Officers
,
who
lookt
for
a
better
reward
for
their
service
;
concluding
that
the
Rump
would
shortly
lay
them
aside
also
,
and
perpetuate
their
own
sitting
.
Having
likewise
made
so
sure
an
experiment
of
the
Cities
temper
,
which
he
then
knew
was
positive
for
their
Liberties
and
Rights
:
and
concluding
thereupon
,
that
he
might
safely
put
his
confidence
in
them
;
after
private
discourse
had
with
some
of
the
chief
Citizens
;
he
first
wrote
his
Letters
to
the
Rumpers
,
wishing
them
,
at
last
to
put
a
period
to
their
siting
,
and
make
some
certain
provision
for
future
Parliaments
.
And
thereupon
marching
with
his
Forces
into
the
City
,
immediately
declared
for
a
Full
and
Free
Parliament
.
Which
raised
the
hearts
of
all
people
so
much
,
that
they
expressed
their
great
joy
by
Bells
,
Bonefires
,
and
all
other
testimonies
of
joy
imaginable
.
And
having
waited
a
while
,
for
a
return
to
his
Letter
,
and
receiving
no
manner
of
Answer
thereunto
,
he
procured
a
Conference
with
some
of
the
old
Secluded
Members
.
Finding
also
,
that
the
settlement
proposed
by
the
Rumpers
was
too
weak
and
slender
,
to
repair
the
breaches
in
Government
,
he
resolved
to
withdraw
all
force
from
the
House
,
and
to
admit
those
to
sit
there
,
whose
tempers
were
more
moderate
;
and
therefore
sending
for
the
Secluded
Members
to
meet
him
at
white-hall
,
viz.
The
meeting
of
a
Full
and
Free
Parliament
;
saying
that
the
House
should
be
open
unto
them
,
and
wishing
them
all
happy
success
therein
.
Which
old
Members
being
by
this
means
met
[
†
](A36804-e102280-b)
†
21.
Febr.
Ib.
p.
93
,
94.
together
again
;
they
began
where
they
broke
off
in
Decemb.
1648.
ratisfying
that
Vote
then
made
;
viz.
That
the
Concessions
of
the
late
King
,
were
a
sufficient
ground
to
proceed
on
,
for
setling
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
Whereupon
most
men
took
courage
,
in
hope
of
an
happy
deliverance
from
that
miserable
slavery
,
they
had
so
long
endured
:
and
in
the
next
place
Voted
Monke
to
be
Lord
General
of
all
the
Forces
in
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
.
did
ordain
,
[
*
](A36804-e102420-b)
*
26.
Mar.
Ib.
p.
95.
that
Writs
should
issue
out
,
for
the
meeting
of
a
Full
and
Free
Parliament
,
upon
the
25.
of
April
,
then
next
following
:
In
the
mean
time
constituting
a
Council
of
State
of
moderate
men
;
But
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
danger
was
not
totally
over
:
for
the
Council
of
State
,
discerning
no
little
averseness
in
some
Officers
of
the
Army
,
and
some
other
turbulent
Spirits
,
to
this
hopeful
settlement
;
and
thereupon
requiring
an
Engagement
from
them
,
of
their
peaceable
demeanor
,
were
necessitated
to
imprison
some
of
the
most
obstinate
refusers
;
amongst
which
Lambert
was
one
,
and
not
the
least
;
who
finding
the
Fanaticks
most
eager
for
another
push
,
got
[
†
](A36804-e102490-b)
†
11.
Apr.
out
of
Prison
,
and
Headed
that
Party
.
Which
through
the
great
vigilancy
of
the
General
,
being
seasonably
routed
[
*
](A36804-e102500-b)
*
22.
Apr.
near
Daventre
,
in
Northamptonshire
,
the
chief
of
them
were
committed
to
several
Prisons
.
The
Parliament
,
therefore
,
meeting
[
*
](A36804-e102550-b)
*
1.
May.
upon
the
25.
of
April
,
Iohn
Greenvile
presented
to
both
Houses
,
a
Declaration
from
the
King
(
then
at
Breda
)
with
certain
Letters
,
bearing
date
April
4.
Which
,
with
great
joy
,
being
openly
Read
,
they
presently
Voted
[
†
](A36804-e102630-b)
†
3.
May.
His
Majesties
speedy
return
to
His
people
;
the
whole
Navy
also
,
soon
after
,
submitting
[
*
](A36804-e102640-b)
*
8.
May.
to
His
obedience
.
So
that
,
within
very
few
days
following
,
he
was
solemnly
Proclaimed
,
[
†
](A36804-e102650-b)
†
Charles
the
Second
Proclaimed
.
in
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
;
and
his
Arms
set
up
in
all
publick
places
(
those
formerly
erected
for
the
Common-Wealth
and
Oliver
,
being
pulled
[
*
](A36804-e102710-b)
*
9.
May.
down
and
defaced
.
)
And
upon
May
25.
next
following
,
landed
[
†
](A36804-e102730-b)
†
25.
May.
He
Landed
at
Dover
.
at
Dover
.
Whence
attended
by
most
of
the
Loyal
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
this
Realm
,
he
came
[
*
](A36804-e102770-b)
*
29.
May.
He
came
into
London
.
to
London
upon
the
29th
.
of
that
Month
(
being
the
Anniversary
of
his
Birth
)
where
,
with
stately
Arches
of
Triumph
,
costly
Pageants
,
Bells
,
various
sorts
of
excellent
Musick
,
Bonefires
,
and
joy
inexpressible
,
he
was
received
;
and
proceeded
in
State
,
through
that
great
City
,
to
his
Royal
Palace
at
White-Hall
:
the
chief
and
happy
Instrument
of
this
,
His
Majesties
most
miraculous
Restauration
,
without
blood-shed
,
being
the
above-mentioned
Colonel
George
Monke
,
a
Devonshire
Gentleman
of
an
Antient
and
Worthy
Family
(
lineally
descended
from
King
Edward
the
IV
,
by
the
Lady
Frances
,
Daughter
and
Coheir
to
Arthur
Plantagenet
,
Vicount
Lisle
,
his
Natural
Son
.
)
Who
having
put
himself
in
Arms
for
the
King
,
at
the
Commencement
of
this
grand
defection
;
and
so
continuing
till
,
by
a
second
Invasion
of
the
Scots
,
the
Rebels
prevailed
in
sundry
parts
,
by
taking
divers
Garrisons
,
and
many
of
His
Majesties
Loyal
Subjects
Prisoners
,
amongst
which
,
it
was
his
hap
to
be
one
;
he
thought
it
better
to
gain
his
Liberty
,
by
receiving
entertainment
in
their
Army
,
until
he
could
discern
a
proper
opportunity
to
do
His
Majesty
service
than
by
so
suffering
.
Which
at
last
,
with
no
less
Prudence
than
Courage
,
he
most
faithfully
performed
(
as
hath
been
observed
)
and
for
which
he
hath
since
that
time
been
deservedly
remunerated
,
not
only
with
several
great
and
honourable
Titles
;
(
viz.
Baron
Monke
of
Powtheridge
,
Earl
of
Torington
,
Duke
of
Albemarle
,
and
Knight
of
the
most
Noble
Order
of
the
Garter
:
)
as
also
made
Captain
General
of
all
his
Forces
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
throughout
his
whole
Dominions
;
but
with
ample
Possessions
for
the
better
support
of
those
high
Dignities
.
A
SHORT
VIEW
OF
THE
LATE
TROUBLES
IN
ENGLAND
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
HAving
now
finished
this
Narrative
,
the
Defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
;
the
Laws
of
the
Land
;
the
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
.
I
shall
now
crave
leave
to
make
some
short
Observations
thereon
;
and
give
most
ample
instances
of
their
contrary
Actings
in
every
of
these
;
even
in
those
very
times
,
in
which
their
Dagon
of
Presbytery
was
visibly
Triumphant
.
Protestant
Religion
.
After
they
had
,
under
pretence
of
great
danger
by
a
Jesuitical-party
,
of
destroying
the
Protestant
Religion
,
fram'd
a
protestation
[
a
](A36804-e103050-b)
a
3.
May.
for
preserving
the
same
,
as
it
was
exprest
in
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
.
Which
protestation
(
the
farther
to
satisfy
the
People
of
their
own
integrity
)
was
solemnly
taken
by
all
the
Members
,
and
Ordered
[
b
](A36804-e103090-b)
b
4.
May.
to
be
Printed
,
and
sent
down
into
the
several
Counties
:
within
few
days
after
,
they
made
an
Explanation
[
c
](A36804-e103100-b)
c
12.
May.
thereof
;
viz.
That
by
the
true
reformed
Protestant
Religion
,
was
meant
so
far
as
it
was
opposite
to
Popery
:
and
that
the
said
words
were
not
to
be
extended
to
the
maintenance
of
any
Form
,
Discipline
,
or
Government
;
nor
of
any
Rules
,
or
Ceremonies
of
the
said
Church
of
England
.
And
,
having
given
themselves
such
Latitude
,
by
that
their
After-explanation
(
viz.
not
to
desend
the
Protestant
Religion
,
as
it
stood
establisht
by
Law
,
and
was
exprest
in
the
XXXIX
Articles
,
but
as
it
was
repugnant
to
Popery
,
and
taught
perhaps
by
all
Brownists
,
Anabaptists
,
Familists
and
other
Sectaries
,
which
made
way
for
all
that
brood
to
joyn
with
them
.
)
They
then
Ordered
[
d
](A36804-e103170-b)
d
21.
May.
that
no
Minister
should
take
any
Oath
at
his
Induction
,
but
what
should
be
warranted
by
Scripture
.
And
soon
after
fell
into
debate
[
e
](A36804-e103190-b)
e
25.
May.
for
the
Extirpation
of
Episcopacie
.
Then
Ordered
,
[
f
](A36804-e103200-b)
f
3.
May.
that
no
Service
should
be
Read
,
nor
Psalm
sung
,
in
going
p●ocession
.
Next
Voted
,
[
g
](A36804-e103240-b)
g
11.
May.
that
the
Government
of
the
Church
of
England
by
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
&c.
had
been
found
by
long
experience
,
to
be
a
great
impediment
to
the
perfect
reformation
,
and
growth
of
Religion
,
and
very
prejudical
to
the
civil
Government
of
this
Kingdom
.
As
also
that
[
h
](A36804-e103280-b)
h
15.
July
.
Archiepiscopal
and
Episcopal
Iurisdiction
should
be
exercised
by
themselves
:
And
brought
in
a
Bill
,
for
abolishing
the
Cross
in
Baptism
,
Surpliss
,
Bowing
at
the
name
of
Iesus
,
standing
up
at
the
Gospel
,
&c.
Nevertheless
,
to
set
up
Lectures
.
Likewise
,
that
[
i
](A36804-e103320-b)
i
3c
.
July
.
whosoever
should
refuse
to
take
the
Protestation
,
should
be
held
unfit
to
bear
Office
in
the
Church
or
Common-Wealth
;
conceiving
it
to
be
a
true
testimony
(
for
that
was
their
expression
)
to
distinguish
the
Ephramites
,
from
the
Gileadites
.
And
within
four
days
after
,
Voted
[
k
](A36804-e103390-b)
k
3.
August
.
Thirteen
Bishops
Delinquents
,
with
desire
that
they
might
be
impeached
,
as
Authors
of
Sedition
,
for
having
a
hand
in
the
later
Canons
.
What
private
Conferences
they
had
,
about
this
time
,
in
order
to
the
Extirpation
of
Episcopacy
(
whereby
,
for
want
of
Government
in
the
Church
,
they
might
the
sooner
bring
all
to
confusion
)
take
their
own
Testimony
.
[
l
](A36804-e103430-b)
l
Sacred
Synodical
Decretal
,
&c.
for
the
apprehension
of
young
Martin
Mar
Priest
.
p.
12.
At
an
assembly
of
about
an
hundred
Priests
,
at
Mr.
Calamie's
a
London
Priest
,
about
a
Petition
against
the
Bishops
;
it
being
insisted
on
,
that
Heresies
would
farther
spread
,
if
Bishops
were
put
down
,
the
Priests
thereupon
sent
for
Mr.
Green
and
Mr.
Spenser
,
of
the
seperate
Congregations
,
to
desire
them
,
for
a
time
,
they
would
suspend
their
open
meetings
,
and
be
more
private
in
their
practise
;
[
*
](A36804-e103510-b)
*
A
Felt-maker
.
in
regard
that
their
publique
meeting
was
an
obstacle
to
the
suppression
of
the
Bishops
;
but
afterwards
they
might
have
free
libertie
of
their
practise
.
The
words
were
uttered
by
Mr.
Calamine
who
was
afterwards
to
violent
against
their
toleration
.
And
to
hasten
this
universal
Confusion
,
they
appointed
[
m
](A36804-e103540-b)
m
8.
Sept.
the
pulling
down
of
Rayles
about
Communion
Tables
,
and
the
removing
of
such
Tables
:
giving
liberty
by
a
special
Order
to
the
Inhabitants
any
where
,
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
to
erect
Lectures
;
whereby
Mechanicks
and
Illiterate-men
were
set
up
,
to
the
infinite
scandal
of
Religion
,
and
increase
of
Schisme
.
And
,
when
the
House
of
Lords
,
discerning
these
licentious
and
irreverent
courses
,
made
a
publique
Order
,
[
n
](A36804-e103570-b)
n
9.
Sep.
injoying
the
due
observation
of
the
Book
of
Common
Prayer
in
all
Churches
,
without
alteration
;
the
House
of
Commons
,
by
means
of
the
prevalent
Partie
therein
,
in
opposition
thereto
,
and
extenuation
thereof
,
declared
,
that
but
Eleven
of
the
Lords
assented
to
that
Order
;
and
that
Nine
refused
,
ordering
[
o
](A36804-e103590-b)
o
28.
Sept.
that
their
Declaration
therein
,
should
be
dispersed
and
Read
,
throughout
all
the
Churches
in
England
.
It
can
hardly
be
imagined
what
strange
effects
these
their
practises
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
did
in
a
short
time
produce
;
one
of
their
own
partie
then
acknowledging
in
Print
:
[
p
](A36804-e103640-b)
p
Martins
Echo
.
p.
6.
Where
the
Presbyterian
is
set
forth
,
complaining
against
the
Independent
in
a
Sermon
of
D
Burges
,
Novemb
5.
1641.
p.
60.
That
all
Government
,
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
was
lay'd
in
her
Grave
;
and
all
the
putredinous
Vermine
of
bold
Schismaticks
and
frantick
Sectaries
,
glory
in
her
Ashes
,
making
the
fall
thereof
their
own
rising
,
to
mount
the
Pulpits
,
&c.
And
another
of
them
crying
out
,
in
these
words
[
q
](A36804-e103730-b)
q
Ephraim
Paget
Heresig
.
p.
41.
—
Alas
your
poor
Church
is
oppressed
,
and
who
layeth
hand
to
help
;
the
Plague
of
heresie
is
amongst
you
;
and
you
have
no
power
to
keep
the
sick
from
the
whole
.
The
wolves
that
were
wont
to
lie
in
the
woods
are
come
into
your
Sheep-fold
,
and
roare
in
the
Holy
Congregation
.
O
thou
Shepherd
of
Israel
,
why
hast
thou
broken
down
the
Hedge
of
this
thy
Vineyard
,
which
thy
right
hand
hath
planted
:
the
Boare
of
the
wood
,
and
the
Wilde-beast
of
the
forest
do
devour
.
Whereupon
many
good
People
beginning
to
whisper
their
Fears
of
that
which
shortly
after
hapned
;
these
subtile
Foxes
,
to
drive
their
great
work
with
the
less
suspition
,
in
their
grand
Remonstrance
[
r
](A36804-e103770-b)
r
15.
Decem.
Exact
.
Coll.
p.
19.
of
the
15th
of
December
,
cryed
out
against
certain
Malignants
(
as
they
term'd
them
)
who
had
infused
into
the
People
,
that
they
meant
to
abolish
all
Church-Government
,
and
leave
every
Man
to
his
own
fancie
for
the
Service
and
Worship
of
God
;
absolving
them
of
that
obedience
,
which
they
owe
,
under
God
,
unto
His
Majesty
;
acknowledging
him
to
be
intrusted
with
the
Eclesiastical
Law
,
as
well
as
with
the
Temporal
,
to
Regulate
all
the
Members
of
the
Church
of
England
,
by
such
Rules
of
Order
and
Discipline
as
are
established
by
Parliament
.
And
in
the
same
Remonstrance
declared
,
That
it
was
far
from
their
purpose
,
or
desire
,
to
let
loose
the
golden
Reynes
of
Discipline
and
Government
in
the
Church
,
and
leave
private
Persons
,
or
particular
Congregations
,
to
take
up
what
forme
of
Divine-service
they
pleased
;
holding
it
requisite
,
that
there
should
be
,
through
the
whole
Realm
,
a
conformity
to
that
Order
,
which
the
Law
enjoyns
.
But
to
the
end
they
might
bring
the
work
to
pass
by
others
;
in
which
they
did
not
then
think
fit
to
shew
themselves
openly
(
as
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
had
done
)
the
Tumultuous
rabble
of
Sectaries
were
(
by
their
contrivance
)
brought
[
s
](A36804-e103850-b)
s
28.
Dec.
to
Westminster
,
and
there
violently
assaulted
the
great
Church
,
threatning
to
pull
down
the
Organs
,
and
Popish
Reliques
;
for
so
they
called
those
stately
Monuments
of
the
Kings
and
others
.
And
,
[
t
](A36804-e103910-b)
t
9.
April
.
Exact
.
Coll.
p.
135.
that
an
Assembly
of
Divines
should
meet
,
with
whom
they
might
consult
,
for
setling
of
the
Church-Government
and
Liturgy
.
Shortly
after
which
a
Petition
(
pretended
to
have
been
brought
from
Cornwall
)
was
Read
[
u
](A36804-e103960-b)
u
22.
April
in
the
House
of
Commons
;
amongst
other
things
desiring
,
that
the
Ceremonies
and
Service
of
the
Church
might
be
abolished
.
But
,
notwithstanding
all
this
,
left
any
jealousy
of
their
intentions
should
so
far
prevail
,
as
to
stagger
the
People
(
whom
they
had
hitherto
deluded
with
their
specious
pretences
)
especially
being
then
about
to
raise
their
Rebellious
Forces
;
they
declared
,
[
x
](A36804-e103990-b)
x
26.
July
.
That
their
prepararations
of
Arms
was
for
security
of
Religion
,
the
safety
of
His
Majesties
Person
,
&c.
And
having
thus
form'd
an
Army
,
the
first
work
wherewith
they
began
,
was
to
[
y
](A36804-e104020-b)
y
The
Cathedral
of
Canterbury
Defaced
by
Col.
Edwyn
Sandys
.
26.
August
.
Deface
the
most
Antient
and
Chief
Cathedral
of
this
Kingdom
.
Soon
after
which
,
some
of
their
Forces
,
in
their
first
march
from
London
towards
Worcester
,
broke
open
the
Church
at
A●ton
,
(
four
miles
from
London
)
defaced
whatsoever
was
decent
therein
;
tore
the
Bible
and
Book
of
Common-Prayer
;
sticking
the
leaves
of
them
upon
the
walls
with
their
Excrements
.
And
when
their
whole
Army
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
came
to
[
z
](A36804-e104120-b)
z
24.
Sept.
Worcester
,
the
first
thing
they
there
did
,
was
the
Prophanation
of
the
Cathedral
;
destroying
the
Organ
;
breaking
in
pieces
divers
beautiful
Windows
,
wherein
the
Foundation
of
that
Church
was
lively
Historified
with
Painted
Glass
,
and
barbarously
Defacing
divers
fair
Monuments
of
the
Dead
.
And
as
if
this
were
not
enough
,
they
brought
their
Horses
into
the
body
of
the
Church
,
keeping
fires
and
Courts
of
Guard
therein
,
making
the
Quire
and
side-isles
,
with
the
Font
,
the
common
places
,
wherein
they
did
their
easements
of
Nature
.
Also
,
to
make
their
wickedness
the
more
compleat
,
they
rifled
the
Library
,
with
the
Records
and
Evidences
of
the
Church
;
tore
in
pieces
the
Bibles
and
Service-books
pertaining
to
the
Quire
;
putting
the
Surplices
and
other
Vestments
upon
their
Dragooners
,
who
rode
about
the
streets
with
them
.
Which
shameful
outrages
done
by
the
Souldiers
thus
early
,
being
much
taken
notice
of
;
and
observation
made
of
the
liberty
given
to
their
seditious
Preachers
,
caused
thereupon
a
general
murmur
by
most
People
.
To
cast
a
mist
,
therefore
,
before
their
Eyes
for
a
while
,
the
Members
fitting
at
Westminster
publisht
a
Declaration
,
[
a
](A36804-e104170-b)
a
30.
Sept.
wherein
they
exprest
,
that
though
they
had
Voted
the
utter
eradication
of
Episcopacy
;
yet
they
intended
not
to
extirpate
the
Liturgy
and
Common
Prayer
;
but
so
far
to
Regulate
the
same
,
To
which
purpose
,
and
that
it
might
bear
a
fair
semblance
of
Reformation
,
they
brought
in
a
Bill
[
b
](A36804-e104210-b)
b
6.
Oct.
for
an
Assembly
of
Divines
;
wherein
they
say
;
that
the
Parliament
doth
not
intend
wholly
to
abrogate
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
and
Liturgy
.
But
,
Protestant
Religion
.
notwithstanding
all
these
fine
shews
,
they
gave
daily
Countenance
to
divers
libellous
Pamphlets
;
and
to
all
such
Schismatical
Preachers
,
as
endeavoured
to
deprave
the
same
;
commanding
Dr.
Duek
,
Protestant
Religion
.
And
that
,
without
any
touch
of
Conscience
,
in
defiance
of
God
,
he
had
rais'd
an
Army
of
Papists
.
by
an
Order
of
the
House
(
dated
Aug.
3.
)
that
he
should
not
put
by
a
Minister
from
Institution
and
Induction
,
though
he
had
scandalized
the
Liturgy
of
the
Church
;
calling
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
a
great
Idol
.
After
which
it
was
not
long
,
e're
they
went
on
towards
the
suppressing
thereof
;
shutting
up
the
Cathedral
of
St.
Paul
,
in
London
,
upon
Sundays
.
Yet
,
that
they
might
not
be
suspected
in
their
well-wishes
to
the
Protestant
Religion
,
they
Voted
,
[
c
](A36804-e104380-b)
c
16.
Dec.
that
it
was
the
design
of
the
King's
Army
,
to
destroy
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
to
bring
in
Popery
.
All
which
fair
pretences
,
and
Votes
were
made
by
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
whilst
their
Forces
in
divers
parts
went
on
with
such
horrid
practises
,
as
the
like
hath
not
been
seen
in
this
Realm
,
since
the
Pagan-Danes
,
upon
their
Invasions
,
exercised
their
Heathenish
Cruelties
here
;
Sr.
William
Waller
(
their
Western-General
,
about
this
time
)
entring
[
d
](A36804-e104430-b)
d
16.
Dec.
Winchester
;
where
his
Souldiers
Committed
the
like
barbarous
outrages
,
in
that
Cathedral
as
was
done
by
the
E.
of
Essex's
Men
at
Worcester
;
tearing
likewise
in
pieces
those
Chests
of
Lead
,
wherein
were
enshrin'd
the
Bones
of
divers
Saxon
Kings
,
Queens
,
devout
Bishops
and
Confessors
:
with
which
they
broke
in
pieces
the
Costly
Historical
Windows
there
.
Besides
this
,
they
battered
and
Defaced
the
Brazen
Statua's
of
the
King
,
and
that
of
His
Royal
Father
K.
Iames
(
which
His
Majesty
,
as
a
pledge
of
his
Princely
favour
had
given
to
that
Church
)
hack't
and
hew'd
the
Crown
on
his
Head
,
swearing
that
they
would
bring
him
back
to
the
Parliament
.
And
,
having
so
done
,
seized
upon
the
Rich
Hangings
,
Cusheons
,
Pulpit-Clothes
,
and
Communion-Plate
:
spoiling
or
carrying
away
whatsoever
else
was
of
Ornament
or
worth
.
The
like
,
for
the
most
part
,
they
did
soon
[
e
](A36804-e104490-b)
e
29.
Dec.
after
,
in
the
Cathedral
at
Chichester
.
Nor
was
there
any
place
they
came
to
,
where
they
made
not
the
like
devastation
.
At
Sudeley
,
in
Gloucestershire
,
(
the
Seat
of
the
Antient
and
Noble
Familes
of
the
Lords
Sudley
and
Chandos
,
)
they
broke
[
f
](A36804-e104560-b)
f
28.
Jan.
down
the
Monuments
;
made
the
Body
of
the
Church
a
Stable
for
their
Horses
,
and
the
Chancel
their
Slaughter-House
.
To
the
Pulpit
they
fastned
Pegs
,
on
which
they
hang'd
the
Carcasses
of
Sheep
.
Of
the
Communion-Table
they
made
a
Dresser
or
Chopping-board
to
cut
their
Meat
.
Into
the
Vault
,
where
lay
the
Bodies
of
those
Noble
Persons
,
they
cast
the
Guts
and
Garbage
of
the
Sheep
;
leaving
in
every
Corner
of
the
Church
their
own
loathsom
Excrements
.
At
Elvaston
,
in
Derby-shire
,
(
about
this
time
)
Sir
Iohn
Gell's
Souldiers
(
after
their
Plunder
of
the
Lady
Stanhope's
House
)
demolished
a
Costly
Monument
,
newly
made
for
Sir
Iohn
Stanhope
;
entred
the
Vault
,
wherein
many
of
his
Ancestors
lay
Interred
;
and
Triumphing
over
the
Dead
,
thrust
their
Swords
into
the
Coffins
.
About
the
beginning
of
March
,
another
of
their
Armies
entred
Lichfield
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Lord
Brooke
.
Where
the
Souldiers
(
notwithstanding
that
Lord
lost
his
life
in
the
Assaulting
that
Cathedral
upon
St.
Chad's
Day
,
to
which
Saint
it
was
Dedicated
)
exercised
the
like
Barbarisms
,
as
were
done
at
Worcester
,
in
demolishing
all
the
Monuments
,
pulling
down
the
curious
Carved
work
;
battering
in
pieces
the
Costly
Windows
;
and
destroying
the
Evidences
and
Records
belonging
to
that
Church
:
which
being
done
,
they
stabled
their
Horses
in
the
Body
of
it
,
kept
Courts
of
Guard
in
the
Cross-Ifles
;
broke
up
the
Pavement
,
poluted
the
Quire
with
their
Excrements
;
every
Day
hunted
a
Cat
with
Hounds
throughout
the
Church
,
delighting
themselves
in
the
Eccho
from
the
goodly
Vaulted
Roof
:
and
to
add
to
their
wickedness
,
brought
a
Calf
into
it
,
wrapt
in
Linnen
;
carried
it
to
the
Font
;
Sprinkled
it
with
water
;
and
gave
it
a
Name
in
scorn
and
derision
of
that
Holy
Sacrament
of
Baptism
.
And
when
Prince
Rupert
recovered
that
Church
by
force
;
Russel
the
Governour
carried
away
the
Communion
Plate
,
and
Linnen
,
with
whatsoever
else
was
of
value
.
About
the
same
time
also
,
the
like
spoile
and
prophanation
was
done
by
Oliver
Cromwell
and
his
followers
in
Lincoln
-
Minster
:
tearing
up
all
that
beautiful
Pavement
in
the
upper
part
of
the
Quire
;
watering
their
Horses
at
the
Font.
And
at
the
same
time
pull'd
down
two
of
the
Parish-Churches
of
that
Antient
City
,
for
the
better
opportunity
of
their
Fortifications
.
At
Lestithiell
[
g
](A36804-e104770-b)
g
Aug.
1644.
also
in
Cornwall
,
when
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
there
with
his
Army
,
one
of
his
Souldiers
brought
a
Horse
into
the
Church
,
led
him
up
to
the
Font
;
and
made
another
hold
him
,
whilst
he
Sprinkled
water
on
his
Head
,
and
said
;
I
signe
thee
with
the
signe
of
the
Cross
,
in
token
thou
shalt
not
be
ashamed
to
fight
against
the
Round-Heads
at
London
,
with
a
deale
more
of
such
Balsphemous
stuff
;
blowing
up
that
Church
,
with
Gunpowder
,
at
their
departure
.
I
pass
by
the
mention
of
Exeter
,
Peterborough
,
Salisbury
,
Gloucester
,
and
divers
other
fair
Cathedrals
,
besides
divers
goodly
Callegiate-Churches
,
with
many
of
the
Chappels
in
the
University
of
Combridge
,
which
tasted
of
their
outrages
,
about
that
time
;
being
so
much
Defaced
,
as
that
they
will
remain
to
posterity
for
infamous
badges
of
their
barbarous
impieties
.
And
that
it
may
appear
that
their
great
Masters
the
Londoners
,
did
very
well
approve
of
these
their
doings
;
they
did
,
by
a
publique
Act
of
Common
Council
,
Order
the
pulling
down
to
the
ground
of
that
goodly
Monument
of
Christianity
,
the
Cross
in
West-Chepe
.
Whereupon
,
to
make
the
Fact
the
more
noto●ious
,
it
was
accordingly
demolished
[
h
](A36804-e104890-b)
h
3.
May.
in
die
Inventionis
S.
Crucis
,
with
sound
of
Trumpets
and
noise
of
several
Instruments
;
as
if
they
had
obtain'd
some
notable
Victory
against
the
Enemies
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
So
that
,
if
we
may
Credit
Ingulphus
,
[
i
](A36804-e104920-b)
i
Ingulphi
Hist.
f.
493.
●
one
of
our
most
Antient
Historiographers
;
and
other
Authentick
Writers
,
touching
the
Danish-outrages
,
towards
the
Christians
in
this
Nation
,
about
the
Year
of
Christ
DCCCLX
.
who
speaking
of
their
Barbarisms
at
Medeshampsted
(
now
called
Peterborough
)
saith
,
Sanctorum
Librorum
Bibliothecae
combusta
,
&c.
And
at
Crouland
,
—
Omnia
Sanctorum
sepulchra
conftracta
,
&
Monumenta
omnia
,
sacraque
volumina
sua
,
cum
corporibus
Sanctorum
combusta
,
inestimabili
dolore
omnes
consternati
sunt
;
planctusque
&
pleatus
diutissimè
suctus
est
;
these
wicked
Men
have
come
nothing
short
of
the
Example
.
But
to
these
pure
Reformers
,
Barnes
and
Stables
are
of
equal
esteem
with
Churches
and
Holy-Oratories
;
and
a
Ditch
or
a
Dunghill
thought
as
fit
for
Purial
,
as
any
Sepulcher
,
or
other
place
Consecrated
for
that
purpose
,
for
Testimony
whereof
,
take
Sir
William
Waller's
Lieutenant
General
's
word
:
who
,
having
received
a
Message
from
Sir
Iohn
Boys
,
Governour
of
Dunnington-Castle
for
His
Majesty
;
whereby
it
was
signified
to
him
,
that
the
number
of
the
Rebels
Bodies
,
which
were
slain
in
the
assault
of
that
Castle
,
were
so
many
,
that
he
could
not
give
them
Christian-Burial
;
and
therefore
out
of
a
Charitable
Respect
tendred
liberty
to
take
them
off
,
and
do
it
elsewhere
;
returned
answer
,
[
k
](A36804-e105110-b)
k
31.
July
.
1644.
in
these
words
—
That
he
conceived
no
Holiness
to
be
in
any
place
,
or
Burial
;
and
that
all
Earth
was
fit
for
that
use
.
Against
which
Hethenish
Principle
,
I
shall
tell
you
what
their
own
Mr.
William
Prynne
hath
said
,
in
his
Book
,
[
l
](A36804-e105160-b)
l
p.
248.
&
249.
Intituled
,
The
Antipatby
of
English
Lordly-prelacy
.
Wherein
complaining
of
Pandulphus
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
who
perswaded
K.
,
Iohn
(
as
he
saith
)
to
submit
himself
to
Stephen
Langton
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
others
that
had
interdicted
the
Realm
,
he
cryeth
in
these
very
words
—
Let
me
inform
you
,
that
during
the
time
of
this
Interdict
,
all
Ecclesiastical
Sacraments
ceased
in
England
,
except
Confession
and
the
Viaticum
,
in
extream
necessity
,
and
the
Baptisme
of
Infants
;
so
as
the
Bodies
of
Dead-men
,
were
carried
out
of
Towns
and
Villages
,
and
Buried
like
Dogs
in
High-ways
and
Ditches
,
without
Prayers
,
and
the
Ministry
of
Priests
.
Whereby
it
is
plain
,
in
Mr.
Prynns
opinion
,
that
Burial
without
Prayers
,
and
the
Ministry
of
Priests
,
is
like
the
Burial
of
Dogs
.
And
therefore
what
Burial
this
of
Sir
William
Waller's
Lieutenant
General
,
or
that
which
the
new
Directory
,
lately
establisht
[
m
](A36804-e105310-b)
m
3.
Jan.
1644.
by
Ordinance
of
Parliament
(
as
they
call
it
)
directeth
,
is
like
,
whereat
[
n
](A36804-e105340-b)
n
New
Directory
.
p
▪
73
no
Ceremony
shall
be
used
,
or
any
Prayers
,
or
Reading
,
I
leave
to
any
indifferent
judgment
.
But
to
return
to
our
precious
Reformers
,
who
were
so
hardned
by
the
daily
exercise
of
new
out-rages
;
that
the
Members
at
Westminster
at
length
,
for
their
credit
,
though
fit
to
have
a
total
devastation
of
whatsoever
was
comely
in
the
Church
,
or
decent
for
the
service
of
God
:
and
this
to
be
done
by
an
Ordinance
for
abolishing
of
superstition
,
(
for
that
was
the
Title
of
it
)
viz.
that
all
representations
or
sculptures
in
any
Cathedral
,
Collegiate
,
or
Parish-Church
,
or
Chappel
,
or
any
other
place
within
this
Kingdom
,
shall
be
defaced
,
and
utterly
demolished
:
and
that
all
Organs
;
the
frames
or
cases
wherein
they
stand
in
all
Churches
,
and
Chappels
,
shall
be
utterly
defaced
:
And
that
the
Chancel-ground
of
every
Church
,
or
Chappel
,
raised
for
any
Communion-Table
to
stand
on
,
shall
be
levelled
with
the
ground
:
And
that
no
Surplisses
,
Hoods
,
or
other
superstitious
Vestments
,
shall
be
any
more
used
within
the
Realm
,
&c.
In
accomplishment
of
which
Ordinance
,
Sir
Robert
Harley
(
who
sate
in
the
chair
of
their
Committee
for
Reformation
)
pull'd
down
[
o
](A36804-e105440-b)
o
June
1644
that
curious
and
Rich
Sereen
of
Copper
gilt
,
belonging
to
that
incomparable
M●nument
of
K.
Henry
the
Seventh
,
at
Westminster
,
and
sold
it
to
Brasiers
and
Mettal-men
:
entred
the
King's
Chappel
at
White-Hall
,
dasht
in
pieces
the
Windows
,
broke
down
the
Communion-Table
,
pull'd
up
the
Rails
,
&c.
And
to
prevent
the
future
cost
on
God's
House
;
about
that
time
,
six
thousand
pounds
which
had
been
Collected
for
the
Rebuilding
of
St.
Andrews
Church
in
Holborn
,
was
seized
on
by
these
great
Reformers
:
and
four
hundred
pounds
taken
out
of
the
Hospital
at
Guilford
in
Surrey
(
which
was
the
whole
stock
of
their
Treasure
)
and
imploy'd
to
promote
the
Rebellion
.
After
all
which
to
ingratiate
themselves
with
their
Brethren
the
Scots
,
they
entred
into
a
most
strict
combination
,
which
they
call'd
the
National
League
and
Covenant
,
devised
,
and
sent
from
Edenborough
(
though
absolutely
repugnant
to
their
own
Declarations
[
p
](A36804-e105590-b)
p
16.
Dec.
1641.
and
Votes
)
[
q
](A36804-e105610-b)
q
30.
Sept.
6.
Oct.
1642.
to
extirpate
and
overthrow
the
Religion
,
and
Discipline
by
Law
establisht
in
the
Church
of
England
which
was
done
[
r
](A36804-e105630-b)
r
25.
Sep.
1643.
with
the
greatest
formality
and
outward
shew
of
sanctity
,
that
could
be
devised
,
by
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
in
the
Church
of
St
Margaret
at
Westminster
that
is
to
say
,
with
groaning
,
sighing
,
singing
of
Psalms
,
&c.
Mr.
White
of
Dorchester
,
Mr.
Nye
,
Alexander
Henderson
,
and
others
of
that
seditious
Tribe
,
then
exercising
their
gifts
,
in
extemporary
Prayers
,
and
Preaching
.
And
,
that
there
might
be
nothing
wanting
,
to
make
odious
the
Orthodox
Glergy
of
the
Realm
,
and
to
enrage
the
People
against
them
(
as
heretofore
the
Enemies
of
the
Gospel
did
those
holy
Martyrs
,
whom
they
clothed
in
the
Skins
of
Wild-beasts
,
to
animate
Dogs
to
worry
them
)
they
caused
a
most
Libellous
Pamphlet
,
[
*
](A36804-e105720-b)
*
The
Author
M.
Iehn
White
,
a
Member
of
the
Long
Parliament
.
against
divers
Divines
,
which
endeavoured
to
oppose
their
wicked
practises
,
to
be
Printed
and
Published
,
by
special
Order
;
[
s
](A36804-e105740-b)
s
17.
Nov.
1643.
Intituled
the
first
Century
of
scandalous
malignant
Priests
,
having
,
in
Order
thereto
,
shortly
after
the
beginning
of
that
Parliament
,
founded
a
Committee
,
to
enquire
after
scandalous
Ministers
:
under
which
Title
few
of
the
reverend
and
Orthodox
Clergy
did
escape
.
Which
Committee
made
so
speedy
a
Progress
in
their
work
;
that
,
in
short
time
(
as
their
Chairman
Mr.
Corbet
reported
)
[
t
](A36804-e105780-b)
t
17.
May.
1641.
they
had
got
in
nine
hundred
Petitions
against
such
Ministers
.
I
do
here
omit
to
make
mention
of
the
particular
Imprisonments
,
Plundrings
,
and
other
oppressions
,
exercised
by
them
,
towards
most
of
our
greatest
and
most
able
Divines
,
it
being
so
notorious
to
the
World
:
by
reason
whereof
they
being
constrain'd
to
fly
from
place
to
place
to
save
themselves
,
the
service
of
God
,
in
most
Churches
of
this
Kingdom
was
totally
neglected
:
[
u
](A36804-e105830-b)
u
That
they
would
dispence
with
all
sorts
of
Religion
,
so
that
they
might
freely
exercise
their
own
.
by
the
Lords
,
Say
and
Brooke
;
and
justified
by
the
Committee
of
Northampton
,
Ian.
16.
1643.
who
stuck
not
to
declare
;
That
if
the
Country
would
not
make
better
discharge
of
their
Duty
,
in
the
defence
of
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
(
for
so
they
term'd
this
unparallell'd
Rebellion
)
the
Parliament
would
call
in
foreign
Nations
to
assist
them
.
In
Testimony
whereof
,
certain
Troopers
,
of
Popish
Walloons
,
lying
about
Putney
and
Kingston
,
and
entertain'd
in
the
Rebels
service
;
being
asked
the
reason
,
why
they
would
serve
against
the
King
:
answered
,
that
it
was
all
one
for
Point
of
Religion
:
but
only
if
they
served
the
King
,
they
could
not
be
permitted
an
open
excercise
of
their
devotions
,
according
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
the
two
Houses
gave
them
leave
to
do
.
But
,
as
to
this
Point
of
assistance
from
those
Walloons
,
and
others
of
the
Romish-Religion
,
let
us
hearken
to
a
witness
without
exception
;
viz.
Robert
Mentet
de
Salmonet
,
by
Birth
a
Scotchman
,
of
good
extraction
;
and
a
secular
Priest
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
who
hath
,
in
French
,
written
a
well
esteem'd
History
[
*
](A36804-e106020-b)
*
Printed
at
Paris
in
Fol.
1661.
of
our
late
civil
Wars
,
and
Intituled
L'Historie
des
troubles
de
la
grand
Bretagne
.
Where
,
in
pag.
165.
after
he
hath
given
an
Accompt
of
Edge-Hill-Fight
,
he
saith
thus
:
Ce
qui
surprit
le
plus
tout
le
monde
,
ce
fut
qu'on
trouua
quelques
prestres
par
my
les
morts
,
du
coste
des
Estats
.
Car
encore
que
dans
lours
Manifestes
ils
appellassent
l'
Armée
du
Roy
le
Armée
des
Papistes
,
pour
la
vendre
odieuse
au
peuple
;
ils
avoient
neantmoins
deux
Compaynies
de
Walloons
,
&
d'autres
Catholiques
dans
leur
Armée
,
outre
qu'
ils
n'
avoient
rien
oublie
pour
tascher
d'
engager
en
leur
party
le
chevalier
Arthur
Aston
,
Colonel-Catholique
de
grand
reputation
.
Il
est
uray
que
le
Roy
avoit
aussi
souffret
dans
son
Armée
quelques
officiers
Catholiques
,
hommes
de
grande
suffisance
,
&
tres
bien
intentionnez
,
pour
le
bien
de
l'estat
,
ainsi
les
appellat
il
dans
la
Declaration
qu'il
fit
publier
apres
la
Bataille
.
That
which
did
the
most
surprize
every
body
,
was
;
that
they
found
amongst
the
dead
,
of
those
which
were
slain
on
the
Parliament
side
,
several
Popish-Priests
.
For
,
although
in
their
Declarations
,
they
called
the
King's
Army
a
Popish-Army
,
thereby
to
render
it
odious
to
the
People
,
yet
they
had
in
their
Army
two
Companies
of
Walloons
and
other
Roman-Catholicks
.
Besides
,
they
omitted
no
endeavours
to
engage
to
their
party
Sr.
Ar.
Aston
Kt
,
an
eminent
Roman
Catholick
Commander
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
King
had
permitted
to
serve
him
in
his
Army
,
some
Roman
Catholick
Officers
,
Persons
of
great
Abilities
,
and
not
factiously
inclined
,
as
His
Majesty
expresseth
in
that
Manifesto
,
which
he
published
after
the
Battail
.
So
far
this
French
Author
,
whose
Abstract
I
shall
not
farther
follow
,
but
rather
go
on
,
in
the
very
words
of
the
Declaration
[
*
](A36804-e106190-b)
*
Exact
Col
pag.
647.
Printed
at
Lond.
1643.
it self
.
Where
his
Majesty
answering
the
Pa●liaments
urging
and
pressing
that
false
and
groundless
imputation
of
his
favouring
,
and
imploying
many
of
that
Religion
in
his
Army
,
saith
thus
:
For
our
affection
to
that
Religion
,
our
continual
practise
,
our
constant
profession
,
and
several
protestations
will
satisfy
all
the
World
;
against
which
Malice
and
Treason
it self
cannot
find
the
least
probable
objection
.
We
wish
from
our
heart
the
Zeal
and
affection
of
these
Men
to
the
true
Protestant
Religion
were
as
apparent
as
ours
.
For
the
imploying
Men
of
that
Religion
,
in
our
present
service
in
the
Army
,
whosoever
considers
the
hardness
and
straights
,
the
malice
and
fury
of
these
Men
have
driven
us
to
;
their
stopping
all
passages
,
and
ways
,
that
neither
Men
or
Money
might
come
to
us
;
their
declaring
all
such
to
be
Traytors
,
who
shall
assist
us
;
their
entertaining
Men
of
all
Countries
,
all
Religions
to
serve
against
us
,
would
not
wonder
if
we
had
been
very
well
contented
to
have
received
the
Service
and
Assistance
of
any
of
our
good
Subjects
,
who
had
Loyalty
enough
,
(
whatsoever
their
Religion
is
)
to
bring
them
to
our
succour
.
All
Men
know
the
great
number
of
Papists
which
serve
in
their
Army
,
Commanders
and
others
:
the
great
industry
they
have
used
to
corrupt
the
loyalty
and
affection
of
all
our
Subjects
of
that
Religion
:
the
private
promises
and
undertakings
they
have
made
to
them
;
that
if
they
would
assist
them
against
us
,
all
the
Laws
made
in
their
prejudice
should
be
repealed
.
Yet
,
neither
the
weakness
of
our
own
condition
,
nor
the
other
Arts
used
against
us
,
could
prevail
with
us
to
invite
those
of
that
Religion
to
come
to
our
succour
,
or
to
recal
our
Proclamation
which
forbad
them
so
to
do
:
and
we
are
confident
tho
we
know
of
some
few
,
whose
eminent
Abilities
in
Command
and
Conduct
,
and
moderate
and
unfactious
dispositions
,
hath
moved
us
,
in
this
great
necessity
,
to
imploy
them
in
this
service
)
that
a
far
greater
number
of
that
Religion
,
is
in
the
Army
of
the
Rebeh
,
than
in
our
own
;
and
we
do
assure
our
good
Subjects
,
tho
as
we
shall
always
remember
the
particular
Services
which
particular
Men
have
or
shall
,
in
this
exigent
of
ours
perform
to
us
,
with
that
grace
and
bounty
,
which
becomes
a
just
Prince
:
Yet
we
shall
be
so
far
from
ever
giving
the
least
countenance
or
encouragement
to
that
Religion
,
that
we
shall
always
use
our
utmost
endeavour
to
suppress
it
by
the
execution
of
those
good
and
wholsome
Laws
,
already
in
force
aga●●st
Papists
,
and
concurring
in
such
farther
remedies
,
as
the
Care
and
Wisdom
of
us
,
and
both
Houses
of
Parliament
shall
think
most
necessary
for
the
advancement
of
God's
Service
.
But
I
proceed
to
the
practise
of
their
Preachers
,
one
of
these
Boutefeus
,
[
x
](A36804-e106260-b)
x
Mr.
Case
.
to
encourage
his
Auditors
to
bring
in
liberally
upon
the
Propositions
,
for
Money
,
Horse
,
and
Plate
;
upon
his
administration
of
the
Sacrament
,
began
thus
;
All
you
that
have
contributed
to
the
Parliament
,
come
and
take
this
Sacrament
to
your
comfort
.
Another
[
y
](A36804-e106330-b)
y
Dr.
Layton
.
brought
in
a
guard
of
Souldiers
(
with
their
Arms
)
into
Lambe●h-Church
,
in
the
time
of
Divine
Service
,
tore
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
in
pieces
;
pull'd
the
Surpliss
from
the
Ministers
back
;
and
scoffing
at
the
good
People
,
who
were
at
their
Devotions
;
said
,
make
an
end
of
your
pottage
:
the
Souldiers
following
him
to
the
Communion-Table
,
with
Tobacco-Pipes
in
their
Mouths
,
and
committing
divers
out-rages
,
to
the
great
terror
of
the
Congregation
.
Mr.
Simeon
Ashe
,
Minister
at
St.
Maries
in
Ald●rntanbury
(
London
)
in
his
Sermon
Preacht
before
the
House
of
Commons
,
March
30.
Anno
1642.
that
being
one
of
their
solemn
Fast-days
;
after
large
invectives
against
the
Governours
of
the
Church
,
Ceremonies
,
and
the
Divine
Service
by
Law
establisht
;
charg'd
the
whole
Ministry
of
the
Church
of
England
,
with
being
blind
Seers
;
Dumb
Dogs
,
which
could
not
bark
;
idle
drones
;
misguiding
Guides
;
Schismatical
and
Heretical
Men
,
and
scandalous
.
Adding
,
[
*
](A36804-e106440-b)
*
Impr.
Lond
pag.
61.
and
I
humbly
commend
this
to
your
consideration
,
whether
the
Prelatical-party
hath
not
been
the
Root
of
all
;
or
at
least
of
almost
all
these
oppressions
:
and
for
my
part
I
cannot
expect
a
complete
Deliverance
from
these
and
●●ther
like
oppressions
,
but
by
the
extirpation
of
that
frame
.
Right
Honourable
you
have
done
much
,
yea
very
much
for
our
ease
already
.
We
are
sensible
that
many
heavy
Burthens
are
taken
off
our
backs
,
which
crushed
us
grivously
heretofore
:
and
for
that
relief
,
which
we
have
received
,
we
bless
God
,
we
honour
you
:
and
I
now
heartily
intreat
and
encourage
,
the
prefecting
of
that
,
you
have
so
worthily
begun
.
When
Sidn
is
set
up
in
beauty
adorn'd
,
and
set
up
with
her
watch
Tower
,
and
Officers
,
then
God
will
be
known
in
our
Palaces
for
refuge
.
And
that
they
might
have
some
colour
of
Authority
for
their
sedicious
Doctrine
,
there
came
out
a
Paper
[
z
](A36804-e106500-b)
z
April
1643
in
Print
;
signed
by
Isaac
Pennington
(
their
new
Lord
Mayor
,
who
first
entred
upon
his
Office
,
with
a
set
speech
against
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
)
for
a
direction
to
the
Ministers
,
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
,
both
what
to
Pray
and
what
to
Preach
,
in
these
words
;
You
are
required
to
commend
to
God
in
your
Prayers
,
the
Lord
General
,
the
whole
Army
imploy'd
in
the
Parliaments
service
,
and
the
design
[
*
](A36804-e106540-b)
*
To
extirpate
Monarchy
.
undertaken
by
them
:
as
also
in
your
Sermons
effectually
to
stir
up
the
People
,
to
appear
in
Person
,
and
to
joyn
with
the
Army
to
stand
up
for
our
Religion
,
and
Liberties
,
as
is
desired
and
expected
by
the
Army
,
and
the
Committee
for
the
Militia
in
this
City
.
According
to
which
direction
,
one
of
them
likened
the
King
to
Rehoboam
(
in
forsaking
his
old
Council
)
and
then
inferred
,
It
was
but
Iustice
,
that
the
two
Houses
should
proceed
to
a
new
Choice
.
Another
,
[
*
](A36804-e106600-b)
*
Mr.
〈◊〉
land
,
●
.
June
1643.
on
their
Fast-day
at
Southampton
,
used
these
words
in
his
Prayer
,
Oh
Lord
,
thine
Honour
is
now
at
stake
;
for
now
(
O
Lord
)
Antichrist
hath
drawn
his
Sword
against
thy
Christ
;
and
if
our
Euemes
prevail
,
thou
wilt
lose
thine
Honour
.
And
Mr.
Crosse
(
a
zealous
Lecturer
)
told
[
a
](A36804-e106650-b)
a
6.
July
.
his
Auditory
in
the
Pulpit
at
St.
Mildreds
in
the
Poultry
;
that
if
God
did
not
finish
the
good
work
,
which
he
had
begun
,
in
the
Reformation
of
the
Church
,
he
would
shew
himself
to
be
the
God
of
confusion
,
and
such
a
one
,
as
by
cunning
Stratagems
had
contrived
the
destruction
of
his
own
Children
.
Which
Blasphemous
expression
was
but
few
days
before
Sir
William
Waller's
defeat
[
b
](A36804-e106700-b)
b
13.
July
.
at
Roundway-down
.
And
now
,
whilst
I
mention
this
overthrow
,
I
cannot
omit
the
notice
of
a
passage
somewhat
remarkable
:
which
was
,
that
the
day
of
that
great
and
absolute
defeat
,
the
Rebels
in
Gloucesler
,
held
one
of
their
solemn
counterfait
Thanksgivings
,
for
a
feigned
Victory
,
which
they
pretended
(
to
abuse
the
People
)
that
Sir
William
Waller
had
at
Landsdowne
upon
the
fifth
day
of
the
same
Month.
Another
of
their
Lectures
in
Southampton
,
pray'd
thus
;
[
c
](A36804-e106800-b)
c
Aug.
Bless
the
King
,
O
Lord
,
mollify
his
hard
heart
,
that
delighteth
in
blood
:
Open
his
Eyes
,
that
he
may
see
,
that
the
blood
of
the
Saints
is
dear
in
thy
sight
.
He
is
fallen
from
faith
in
thee
,
and
become
an
enemy
to
thy
Church
.
Is
it
not
He
,
that
hath
sinned
and
done
evil
indeed
?
but
as
for
these
sheep
,
what
have
they
done
?
Let
thme
hand
,
we
pray
thee
,
O
Lord
our
God
,
be
on
him
,
and
on
his
Father's
House
;
but
not
on
thy
People
,
that
they
should
be
plagued
.
And
another
blasphemous
fellow
,
[
d
](A36804-e106820-b)
d
Robinson
25.
Aug.
in
his
Prayer
there
,
on
their
Fast-day
,
said
thus
:
O
God
,
O
God
,
many
are
the
hands
lift
up
against
us
,
but
there
is
one
God
;
it
is
thou
they
self
,
O
Father
,
who
doest
us
more
mischief
then
they
all
.
And
for
Preaching
,
observe
the
Doctrine
of
one
Kendal
(
sometime
a
Coach-man
,
but
afterwards
Paeacher
at
Hamsted
,
in
Hartfordshire
)
upon
the
1
Cor.
6●9
.
know
ye
not
,
that
the
unrighteous
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
?
First
,
that
by
Kingdom
of
God
,
in
this
place
was
meant
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
upon
Earth
.
Secondly
,
that
England
was
no
true
Church
.
Thirdly
,
that
all
the
Members
of
the
Church
of
England
,
were
Children
of
wrath
.
Fourthly
,
that
at
the
day
of
Iudgment
,
Christ
would
give
up
all
power
to
his
Father
;
and
would
himself
become
a
Subject
.
And
,
such
as
did
not
Pray
and
Preach
after
this
fashion
,
were
cavill'd
withall
,
expell'd
,
or
committed
to
Prison
:
as
one
was
by
Isaac
Pennington
(
sent
to
Newgate
)
for
singing
a
Malignant
Psalm
.
Another
committed
to
that
Prison
which
they
made
of
the
Lord
Peter's
House
in
Aldersgate
Street
;
because
,
says
his
Mittimus
,
he
daily
Read
most
Malignant
Chapters
.
But
to
proceed
with
some
other
particulars
of
their
Prayers
and
Sermons
:
Mr.
Evans
Preacher
of
St.
Clements
without
Temple-Barr
,
expostulated
thus
with
God
;
O
Lord
,
when
wilt
thou
take
a
Chair
and
sit
amongst
the
House
of
Peers
?
And
when
,
O
God
,
when
,
I
say
,
wilt
thou
Vote
amongst
the
Honourable
Commons
?
thine
own
Commons
,
who
are
so
zealous
for
thine
Honour
?
And
in
his
Sermon
before
the
Earl
of
Essex
(
then
their
General
)
on
the
Fast-day
,
[
e
](A36804-e107160-b)
e
29.
Sept.
1643.
he
thus
exhorted
the
People
,
Beloved
,
can
you
forget
the
Souldiers
?
I
say
the
Souldiers
,
who
have
spent
their
blood
for
Christ
,
as
Christ
did
for
them
;
even
their
own
precious
blood
in
God's
cause
at
Newbery
.
And
Mr.
Colman
,
in
his
Exhortation-Sermon
to
the
Army
,
for
taking
the
Covenant
,
told
them
,
That
the
Covenant
was
the
Parliament's
Sword
and
Buckler
.
For
when
(
said
he
)
the
Cavaliers
shall
see
you
come
Armed
with
a
Covenant
,
they
will
run
,
run
,
run
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
In
the
behalf
of
which
Covenant
Mr.
Nye
,
in
a
set
Speech
told
the
People
,
that
as
God
did
swear
for
the
Salvation
of
Men
,
and
of
Kingdoms
:
So
Kingdoms
must
now
swear
for
the
preservation
,
and
salvation
of
Kingdoms
,
to
establish
,
a
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
in
England
.
For
this
it
was
,
that
one
of
the
Lord
Say
's
Tenants
(
a
Lay-Preacher
at
Brouton
near
Banbury
)
cryed
out
in
his
Prayer
,
we
know
O
Lord
,
that
Abraham
made
a
Covenant
,
and
Moses
and
David
made
a
Covenant
,
and
our
Saviour
made
a
Covenant
;
but
thy
Parliaments
Covenant
is
the
greatest
of
all
Covenants
.
This
it
was
that
ushered
in
the
Scots
,
for
whose
Invasions
these
their
Preachers
so
much
laboured
;
Mr.
Bond
at
the
Savoy
,
telling
them
in
the
Pulpit
;
that
they
ought
to
contribute
and
Pray
,
and
to
do
all
that
they
were
able
,
to
bring
in
their
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
for
the
setling
of
God's
cause
.
I
say
(
quoth
he
)
this
is
God's
cause
:
and
if
our
God
had
any
cause
,
this
is
it
.
And
if
this
be
not
God's
cause
then
God
is
no
God
for
me
;
but
the
Devil
is
got
up
into
Heaven
.
Another
Preacht
,
[
f
](A36804-e107460-b)
f
Mr.
Pearne
at
St.
Dunstans
in
the
West
.
24.
Decemb.
that
Christmas
day
was
a
superstitious
day
;
and
would
(
if
observed
)
bring
in
Idolatrous
Worship
.
Whereupon
the
People
were
commanded
to
open
their
Shops
that
day
.
One
Isaac
Massy
a
Lecturer
at
Uppingham
in
Rutland
,
when
he
was
to
administer
the
Communion
at
Easter
Anno
1644.
and
had
Consecrated
the
Wine
,
after
his
fashion
,
smote
himself
on
the
Breast
,
and
said
to
the
People
,
As
I
am
a
faithful
sinner
Neighbours
,
this
is
my
Morning's
draught
,
and
turning
himself
round
to
them
,
said
here
's
to
you
all
,
and
so
drank
up
the
whole
Cup
full
.
Which
celebration
of
the
Communion
,
in
this
manner
,
puts
me
in
mind
of
Mr.
Redman
,
about
that
time
Minister
of
Cas●te-Dannington
in
Leicester
shire
;
who
,
to
thwa●t
the
Order
ther
in
prescribed
by
the
Laws
;
administred
it
to
his
Parishioners
in
the
After-noon
;
and
instead
of
Wine
,
made
use
of
Ale
.
Mr.
Corbet
also
a
Lecturer
in
Gloucester
told
,
[
g
](A36804-e107680-b)
g
July
1644
his
Auditory
,
that
nothing
had
so
much
deceived
the
World
,
as
the
name
of
King
;
which
(
he
said
)
was
the
ground
of
all
mischiefs
to
the
Church
of
Christ
.
And
Mr.
Vines
(
Collonel
Purefoy's
Chaplain
)
said
in
his
Prayer
,
at
St.
Clements
without
Temple-Bar
,
O
Lord
thou
hast
given
us
never
a
Victory
this
long
while
,
for
all
our
frequent
Fasting
.
What
dost
thou
mean
O
Lord
,
to
fling
us
in
the
Ditch
and
there
leave
us
?
And
Lorkyn
,
a
seditious
Lecturer
at
Greenwich
,
in
his
Prayer
,
expressing
great
wonder
,
that
God
used
to
bless
his
People
by
Kings
and
Princes
;
concluded
with
these
words
;
[
h
](A36804-e107790-b)
h
31.
June
.
1644.
O
Lord
,
if
thou
wilt
not
bless
us
with
a
King
,
bless
us
without
one
.
By
which
Teachers
we
may
ghess
at
the
Flocks
:
for
instance
,
At
Great
Allhallows
in
Thames-street
when
the
Parishioners
were
in
the
Chancel
receiving
[
i
](A36804-e107850-b)
i
Jan.
1644.
the
holy
Sacrament
;
an
herd
of
new
Brethren
came
into
the
Church
,
and
brought
along
with
them
Bief
,
Mutton
,
and
other
Provision
for
Dinner
:
and
when
the
Clarke
desired
them
to
be
gone
,
they
told
him
,
that
the
Church
was
a
frce
for
them
to
eat
in
,
as
others
,
and
refus'd
to
depart
,
saying
,
they
would
stay
till
the
Communion
,
and
their
own
Dinner
,
was
ended
.
In
a
Thanksgiving-Sermon
Preacht
before
the
Members
of
Parliament
2.
Apr.
Anno
1646.
by
Ioseph
Carril
,
one
of
their
Assembly
of
Divines
,
upon
this
Text
;
Iudges
Cap.
10.
Vers.
11
,
12.
Did
not
I
deliver
you
from
the
Egyptians
?
He
told
his
Auditory
;
Here
is
nothing
but
the
bare
name
of
Deliverances
,
and
seven
in
number
;
so
many
have
you
received
from
me
saith
the
Lord
.
As
if
we
should
write
now
;
the
Battel
of
Kineton
,
,
one
;
the
Battel
of
Newbery
,
two
;
the
Battel
of
Chereton-down
,
three
;
at
Marston-More
,
four
;
at
Navesby
,
five
;
at
Langport
,
fix
;
at
Torington
,
seven
;
and
the
Disbanding
of
the
late
Army
in
the
West
,
which
may
go
for
many
Victories
.
Mr.
Cradock
,
Vicar
of
Nun-Eaton
,
in
Warwickshire
,
used
this
expression
[
k
](A36804-e108050-b)
k
Sunday
1.
Aug.
1647.
in
his
Prayer
;
O
Lord
do
not
thou
stand
a
Newter
;
but
take
one
side
,
that
we
may
see
which
it
is
,
that
is
thy
cause
.
And
,
at
a
Fast
[
l
](A36804-e108070-b)
l
22.
Dec.
1648.
kept
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
at
St.
Margarets
Westminster
,
Hugh
Peters
,
Preaching
of
bringing
the
Children
out
of
Egyptian
Bondage
,
to
which
he
parallell'd
the
state
of
this
Kingdom
;
to
shew
how
they
should
be
brought
out
of
this
Bondage
,
he
put
his
hands
before
his
Eyes
,
and
laid
down
his
Head
for
a
space
on
the
Cusheon
;
and
then
pretended
a
Revelation
;
that
it
must
be
by
extirpating
of
Monarchy
,
hear
,
and
in
all
other
places
.
And
now
,
to
close
up
all
,
let
us
here
some
of
Mr.
Feake's
expressions
,
Preaching
at
Black-Friers
,
in
Anno
1653.
when
our
late
great
Masters
were
at
Wars
with
the
Dutch
.
—
But
you
'l
say
,
the
Dutch
will
recruit
again
,
—
Again
;
I
profess
Saints
we
must
go
lay
our
heads
together
,
and
consult
what
we
shall
ask
God
next
,
for
he
will
give
us
whatsoever
we
ask
,
and
so
he
hath
done
these
seven
years
.
And
at
Christ-Church
,
Aug.
11.
—
I
will
never
believe
(
said
he
)
that
this
Navy
was
made
purposely
for
the
breaking
of
our
Neighbours
in
pieces
;
and
there
an
end
:
we
shall
at
last
joyn
together
,
and
do
such
work
for
God
,
as
was
never
done
in
the
World
.
We
shall
carry
the
Gospel
with
our
Navy
up
and
down
to
the
Gentiles
;
and
afterwards
we
shall
gather
home
the
Jews
;
out
of
the
Isles
first
;
for
those
of
them
shall
first
be
called
,
and
the
Ships
of
Tharsis
shall
do
it
.
Beloved
what
this
Tharsis
is
,
I
have
made
a
little
search
;
but
I
shall
enquire
farther
.
They
it
seems
shall
be
the
first
Active
;
and
I
am
sure
there
is
none
in
such
forwardness
as
ours
at
present
.
The
late
Parliament
,
they
set
their
hands
to
the
work
,
then
they
job'd
on
again
;
did
a
little
and
then
stood
still
again
.
Now
we
have
got
a
company
of
Men
together
,
which
are
indeed
Godly
Men
;
but
they
are
Men
of
too
narrow
and
low
Spirits
to
do
Gods
work
.
You
see
they
have
all
this
while
been
lifting
at
Tythes
,
and
cannot
pluck
them
up
for
their
lives
:
God
himself
must
be
fain
to
put
to
his
Hand
.
—
We
must
agree
together
,
to
ask
something
new
for
Iesus
Christ
;
for
we
have
enough
for
our selves
already
:
we
have
Pence
enough
;
Prosperity
enough
,
and
enough
of
every
thing
.
Also
at
Black-Friers
,
Aug.
29.
—
Divers
of
our
Friends
will
say
,
come
let
us
sit
still
now
,
and
we
may
have
a
great
deal
of
quiet
,
and
calm
:
we
shall
enjoy
our
pleasant
Orchards
,
live
upon
our
purchased
revenues
,
and
sit
under
our
Vines
,
and
Fig-trees
;
only
let
us
be
content
and
stir
no
farther
.
Beloved
,
do
not
let
us
listen
to
them
;
but
tell
them
,
if
they
can
go
no
farther
,
so
't
is
:
for
our
parts
we
have
a
farther
word
of
God
,
which
burns
within
us
like
fire
,
and
bids
us
go
on
still
.
We
did
not
at
first
believe
for
King's
Lands
;
nor
for
a
Mannour
of
Deans
and
Chapters
;
but
we
believ'd
that
Iesus
Christ
should
be
set
up
in
his
Kingdom
.
Again
at
Black-Friers
,
Sept.
5.
—
O
Lord
,
when
shall
we
hear
the
sound
of
Christ's
Horse-heels
?
And
at
Black-Friers
,
Sept.
11.
—
Thou
gavest
a
Cup
into
the
hand
of
England
;
and
we
drank
of
it
.
Then
thou
carried'st
it
to
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
they
dronk
of
it
.
Now
thou
hast
carried
it
to
Holland
,
and
they
are
drinking
of
it
:
Lord
carry
it
also
to
France
,
to
Spain
,
and
to
Rome
;
and
let
it
never
be
out
of
one
or
other
of
their
hands
,
till
they
drink
,
and
be
drunk
,
and
spue
;
and
fall
,
and
never
rise
any
more
:
—
Let
us
be
Active
against
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
Earth
,
those
Limbs
and
Claws
of
the
cruel
Beast
.
In
Order
to
the
trayning
up
of
more
such
Boutefeus
;
soon
after
His
Majesties
Garrison
of
Oxford
was
delivered
up
to
the
Parliaments
General
,
divers
of
their
chief
Pulpit-men
were
sent
[
*
](A36804-e108460-b)
*
Mense
Julii
An.
1646
Hist.
&
Ant.
Univer
.
Oxon
p.
367.
b.
down
to
that
University
,
to
instill
the
Principles
of
Presbytery
into
the
Students
there
;
as
also
to
initiate
them
in
such
long
winded
Prayers
before
Sermon
,
with
the
like
Canting
Terms
,
as
are
usually
practised
by
their
own
precise
Gang.
And
,
after
these
seasonable
Preparations
,
imployed
[
*
](A36804-e108490-b)
*
Ib.
p.
370.
371.
&c.
a
number
of
confiding
Persons
(
part
Clergy
,
part
Lay
)
as
Visitors
of
the
several
Colleges
and
Halls
there
;
with
Authority
to
any
five
of
them
to
expell
all
those
Masters
and
Fellows
,
which
either
refused
to
take
the
Solemn
League
and
Covenant
,
and
Negative
Oath
,
or
to
submit
to
that
holy
Discipline
contained
in
their
new
Directory
for
Worship
:
by
which
means
they
made
a
clear
riddance
of
a
Multitude
of
Orthodox
Men
,
whose
Learning
and
Piety
had
worthily
rendred
them
of
high
esteem
both
here
and
in
Foreign
Parts
.
The
like
did
they
in
Cambridge
,
Committing
some
to
strict
Imprisonment
.
Of
these
Famous
Preachers
,
it
is
not
unworthy
Observation
,
that
divers
of
them
were
of
the
Assembly
of
Divines
,
whom
Thomas
Lord
Fairfax
(
the
Parliament's
General
)
stiled
the
Chariots
and
Horse-Men
of
Israel
.
With
the
like
Countenance
also
,
their
Preachers
did
Preach
and
Pray
,
thus
they
did
Write
and
Print
;
Witness
their
Pamphlets
justifying
the
Mortality
of
the
Soul
,
and
Doctrine
of
Divorce
,
with
many
others
of
the
like
strain
:
insomuch
that
the
very
Scots
themselves
began
to
cry
out
,
as
is
manifest
from
those
Papers
[
m
](A36804-e108700-b)
m
Published
by
Authority
Oct.
1645.
pag.
20.
exhibited
by
their
Commissioners
to
the
two
Houses
at
Westminster
:
—
No
Man
(
said
they
)
can
be
so
destitute
of
Sense
and
Reason
,
as
to
think
such
an
Anarchy
and
Confusion
,
as
now
prevails
over
the
Churches
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
be
the
Ordinance
of
God
.
No
Christian
can
be
so
void
of
knowledge
and
Faith
,
as
to
imagine
such
a
monstrous
deformity
to
be
the
beauty
and
glory
of
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
on
Earth
.
Whereunto
I
shall
add
the
Report
of
Mr.
Thomas
Edwards
;
one
of
their
own
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
(
as
he
stiles
himself
)
in
his
Epistle
Dedicatory
to
the
two
Houses
of
Parliament
then
sitting
at
Westminster
,
prefixed
before
his
book
Intituled
the
Gangrena
;
containing
a
Catalogue
of
many
of
the
Errors
,
Heresies
,
Blasphemies
,
and
pernicious
practises
of
the
Sectaries
of
that
time
,
vented
and
acted
in
England
,
within
the
compass
of
4
years
;
viz.
from
1642.
till
1646.
I
am
one
(
saith
he
)
who
,
out
of
choice
and
judgment
have
imbarked
my self
,
with
Wife
,
Children
,
Estate
,
and
all
that
's
dear
to
me
,
in
the
same
Ship
with
you
,
to
sink
and
perish
,
or
to
come
safe
to
Land
with
you
;
and
that
in
the
most
doubtful
and
difficult
times
:
not
only
early
,
in
the
first
beginning
of
the
War
and
Troubles
,
in
a
Malignant
place
;
among
Courtiers
,
and
those
who
were
Servants
,
and
had
Relation
to
the
King
,
Queen
and
their
Children
;
pleading
your
Cause
,
justifying
your
Wars
;
satis
fying
many
that
scrupled
.
But
,
when
your
affairs
were
at
lowest
,
and
the
chance
of
War
against
you
;
and
some
of
the
Grandees
and
Favourites
of
these
times
,
were
packing
up
and
ready
to
be
gone
;
I
was
then
highest
and
most
zealous
for
you
;
Preaching
,
Praying
,
stirring
up
the
People
to
stand
for
you
,
by
going
out
in
Person
,
lending
of
Money
:
in
the
latter
,
going
before
them
by
Example
.
And
as
I
have
been
your
Honours
most
devoted
Servant
,
so
am
I
still
yours
,
and
you
cannot
easily
lose
me
.
Having
given
thus
fair
a
Character
of
himself
;
let
us
now
hear
him
tell
what
a
Blessed
Reformation
they
had
in
so
short
a
time
as
four
Years
produced
:
—
Things
every
day
(
saith
he
)
grow
worse
and
worse
,
you
can
hardly
conceive
or
imagin
them
so
bad
as
they
are
.
No
kind
of
Blasphemy
,
Heresie
,
Disorder
,
and
Confusion
,
but
it
is
found
among
us
,
or
coming
in
upon
us
.
For
we
,
instead
of
Reformation
,
are
grown
from
one
extreme
to
another
;
fallen
from
Scylla
to
Charibdis
;
from
Popish
Innovations
,
Superstitions
,
and
prelatical
Tyranny
,
to
damnable
Heresies
,
horrid
Blasphemies
,
Libertinisme
,
and
fearful
Anarchy
.
Our
evils
are
not
removed
and
cured
,
but
only
changed
.
One
disease
and
Devil
hath
left
us
,
and
another
as
bad
is
come
in
the
room
.
Yea
,
this
last
extremity
into
which
we
are
fallen
,
is
far
more
high
,
violent
and
dangerous
in
many
respects
,
&c.
—
Have
we
not
a
deformation
and
worse
things
come
in
upon
us
,
than
ever
we
had
before
?
were
any
of
those
Monsters
heard
of
heretofore
,
which
are
now
Common
among
us
,
and
denying
the
Scriptures
,
&c.
—
You
have
broken
down
the
Images
of
the
Trinity
,
Virgin
Mary
,
Apostles
;
and
we
have
those
,
who
overthrow
the
Doctrine
of
the
Trinity
;
oppose
the
Divinity
of
Christ
;
speak
evil
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
slight
the
Apostles
—
You
have
cast
out
the
Bishops
and
their
Officers
;
and
we
have
many
that
cast
down
to
the
ground
all
Ministers
,
in
all
the
Reformed
Churches
.
You
have
cast
out
Ceremonies
in
the
Sacraments
,
as
the
Cross
,
kneeling
at
the
Lords
Supper
:
And
we
have
many
,
who
cast
out
the
Sacraments
of
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
.
You
have
put
down
Saints
Days
;
and
we
have
many
,
who
make
nothing
at
all
of
the
Lords
Day
,
and
Fast-days
.
You
have
taken
away
the
superfluous
excessive
maintenance
of
Bishops
and
Deans
;
and
we
have
many
that
take
away
,
and
cry
down
the
necessary
maintenance
of
Ministers
.
In
the
Bishops
Days
we
had
singing
of
Psalms
taken
away
in
some
places
,
conceived
Prayer
,
and
Preaching
;
and
,
in
their
room
,
Anthems
,
stinted
forms
,
and
Reading
brought
in
.
And
now
we
have
singing
of
Psalms
spoken
against
,
and
cast
out
of
some
Churches
.
Yea
,
all
publick
Prayer
questioned
,
and
all
Ministerial
Preaching
denied
.
In
the
Bishops
time
,
Popish
Innovations
were
introduced
,
as
bowing
at
Altars
,
&c.
And
now
we
have
Anointing
the
Sick
with
Oyl
.
Then
we
had
Bishopping
of
Children
,
now
we
have
Bishopping
of
Men
and
Women
,
by
strange
laying
on
of
Hands
.
—
In
the
Bishops
days
we
had
many
unlea●ned
Ministers
;
and
have
we
not
now
a
company
of
Jerobam's
Priests
.
In
the
Bishops
days
we
had
the
fourth
Commandement
taken
away
:
but
now
we
have
all
the
Ten
Commandements
at
once
by
the
Antinomians
;
yea
all
●aith
and
the
Gospel
denyed
—
The
worst
of
the
Prela●es
,
in
the
midst
of
many
Popish
,
Arminian-Tenets
,
and
Popish
Innovations
,
held
many
sound
Doctrines
,
and
had
many
commendable
practises
:
yea
the
very
Papists
hold
and
keep
to
many
Articles
of
faith
,
and
truths
of
God
;
have
some
order
amongst
them
,
encourage
Learning
;
have
certain
fixed
principles
of
truth
,
with
practises
of
Devotion
,
and
good
Works
:
but
many
of
the
Sect
and
Sectaries
in
our
days
,
deny
all
Principles
of
Religion
,
are
enemies
to
all
holy-duties
,
Order
,
Learning
,
overthrowing
all
:
being
vertiginosi
Spiritus
,
wh●lgigg-Spirits
.
And
the
great
opinion
of
an
universal
Toleration
,
tends
to
the
laying
all
wast
,
and
dissolution
of
all
Religion
,
and
good
manners
,
&c.
—
What
swarms
are
there
of
all
sorts
of
illiterate
mechanick
Preachers
;
yea
of
Women
,
and
Boy-Preachers
?
—
What
liberty
of
Preaching
,
Printing
of
all
Errors
,
or
for
a
Toleration
of
all
;
and
against
the
Directory
,
Covenant
,
Monthly-fast
,
Presbyterial
Government
,
and
all
Ordinances
of
Parliament
in
reference
to
Religion
?
—
These
Sectaries
have
been
growing
upon
us
,
ever
since
the
first
year
of
our
sitting
;
and
have
every
year
increased
more
and
more
.
And
in
his
Book
,
from
pag.
18.
to
pag.
36.
he
instances
no
less
than
one
hundred
seventy
six
Heretical
and
Blasphemous
Tenets
,
broacht
by
the
Sectaries
(
the
Off-spring
of
the
Presbyterian
)
within
the
compass
of
the
four
years
,
next
and
immediately
insuing
the
Convention
of
that
Long-Parliament
.
But
,
to
draw
towards
the
end
of
this
point
,
touching
their
Preservation
and
Defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
exprest
in
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
Establisht
by
Law
in
the
Church
of
England
,
so
much
protested
,
declared
,
and
voted
for
,
at
the
first
.
I
shall
be
bold
to
observe
,
after
all
these
Barbarous
and
Blasphemous
Practises
:
That
,
having
by
their
Malitious
and
Causless
Impeachment
of
that
worthy
Pillar
of
our
Church
,
the
late
Arch
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
kept
him
a
Prisoner
for
above
four
Years
;
and
had
nothing
against
him
,
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
worthy
of
Imprisonment
,
much
less
of
Death
;
these
Blood-thirsty
Harpyes
,
by
their
own
usurped
Legislative
Power
,
Condemn'd
[
n
](A36804-e109070-b)
n
4
Jan.
1644.
him
to
Death
:
And
the
very
same
day
(
to
accompany
that
Horrid
Fact
)
damn'd
the
Reverend
Liturgy
of
the
Church
of
England
,
Establishing
a
thing
called
a
Directory
instead
thereof
;
and
within
six
days
following
,
Executed
[
o
](A36804-e109110-b)
o
10.
Jan.
that
Bloudy
Sentence
upon
that
worthy
Prelate
;
whole
Memory
and
Martyrdom
for
the
Protestant
Religion
(
as
it
stood
here
Establish't
by
Law
)
will
be
precious
with
the
best
of
Men
,
to
all
Succeeding
Ages
.
And
having
done
this
,
they
sent
Commissioners
,
(
Scottish
and
English
)
to
treat
at
Uxbridge
,
with
others
from
his
Majesty
,
concerning
Peace
.
Where
,
the
very
first
day
of
their
Meeting
,
[
p
](A36804-e109170-b)
p
30.
Jan.
they
countenanced
a
Bold
and
Scandalous
Person
,
[
q
](A36804-e109190-b)
q
Mr.
Love
,
who
was
not
punish't
by
their
Commissioners
,
though
complain'd
of
.
to
Preach
to
the
People
—
that
they
had
no
Enemy
but
the
King
;
adding
,
that
if
they
had
no
truth
with
their
Peace
,
they
should
have
God
to
be
their
Enemy
:
Bidding
them
not
dote
upon
that
Treaty
?
saying
,
that
there
was
as
much
distance
between
that
Treaty
and
Peace
,
as
between
Heaven
and
Hell
:
And
How
can
ye
hope
for
truth
,
since
there
are
so
many
Prophane
Lords
;
such
an
Un-preaching
and
un-gifted
Clergy
;
so
many
Erroneous
Papists
,
perverse
Bishops
;
so
many
Irish
Rebels
,
who
are
the
chief
Assistants
at
Oxford
:
I
tell
you
,
these
Lords
come
hither
with
Hearts
full
of
Bloud
.
Towards
which
Blessed
Peace
(
as
they
call'd
it
)
a
,
mongst
other
things
,
to
the
absolute
Ruine
of
Monarchy
,
they
there
demanded
no
less
than
the
utter
Extirpation
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
as
it
stood
Establish't
by
Law
;
with
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
to
boot
,
as
a
Prey
to
themselves
and
the
Scotts
,
who
would
serve
God
(
if
I
may
fitly
call
it
a
Service
)
in
Barnes
or
Stables
,
at
a
cheaper
Rate
;
which
makes
me
call
to
mind
,
that
Expression
of
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
in
his
History
[
r
](A36804-e109320-b)
r
Lib.
2.
Cap.
5.
§
1.
of
the
World
:
Where
,
making
mention
of
the
Care
which
Moses
had
of
all
things
that
concern'd
the
Worship
and
Service
of
God
;
which
Care
of
his
all
Ages
have
in
some
Degrees
imitated
:
Says
thus
;
it
is
now
so
forgotten
,
and
cast
away
,
in
this
Superfine
Age
,
by
those
of
the
Family
;
by
the
Anabaptists
,
Brownists
,
and
other
Sectaries
,
as
all
Cost
and
Care
bestowed
and
had
of
the
Church
,
wherein
God
is
to
be
Served
and
Worshipped
,
is
accounted
a
kind
of
Popery
,
and
as
proceeding
from
an
Idolatrous
Disposition
,
in
so
much
as
time
would
soon
bring
to
pass
(
if
it
were
not
resisted
)
that
God
would
be
turned
out
of
Churches
into
Barnes
,
and
from
thence
again
into
the
Fields
and
Mountains
,
and
under
the
Hedges
;
and
the
Offices
of
the
Ministery
(
Rob'd
of
all
Dignity
and
Respect
)
be
as
contemptible
as
those
places
:
All
order
,
Discipline
and
Church
Government
left
to
newness
of
Opinion
,
and
Mens
Fancies
:
Yea
,
and
soon
after
,
as
many
kinds
of
Religion
would
spring
up
,
as
there
are
Parish-Churches
within
England
;
every
Contentious
and
Ignorant
Person
,
Cloathing
his
Fancy
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
his
Imagination
with
the
Gift
of
Revelation
:
In
so
much
,
as
when
the
truth
,
which
is
but
one
,
shall
appear
to
the
simple
Multitude
,
no
less
variable
than
contrary
to
it self
,
the
Faith
of
Men
will
soon
after
dye
away
by
degrees
,
and
all
Religion
be
held
in
Scorn
and
Contempt
.
;
CHAP.
XLIV
.
FOR
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
with
the
Liberty
and
Property
of
the
Subject
,
Was
it
not
for
Execution
of
his
Majesties
Legal
Writ
;
grounded
upon
the
Statute
,
for
Suppressing
of
Tumults
,
that
Justice
Long
was
Committed
[
a
](A36804-e109500-b)
a
11.
Dec.
1641.
to
the
Tower
?
And
were
not
Commands
laid
upon
the
Judges
of
the
King's
Bench
,
that
they
should
not
grant
any
Habeas
Corpus
(
the
Antient
Remedy
for
the
Peoples
Security
)
for
such
as
the
Members
had
Committed
to
Prison
,
by
their
own
Authority
?
And
,
did
not
Mr.
Rigby
(
a
beloved
Member
)
move
twice
,
that
those
Lords
and
Gentlemen
which
were
Prisoners
(
for
no
cause
but
being
Malignants
,
as
they
term'd
them
)
should
be
sold
as
Slaves
to
Argiere
,
or
sent
to
the
new
Plantations
in
the
West-Indies
,
because
he
had
Contracted
with
two
Merchants
for
that
purpose
?
Though
Mr.
Pym
himself
had
(
in
a
Speech
in
that
Parliament
)
acknowledged
it
against
the
Rules
of
Iustice
,
that
any
Man
should
be
Imprison'd
,
upon
a
General
Charge
,
when
no
Particulars
were
proved
against
him
.
As
these
things
were
most
evident
,
so
was
their
Order
[
b
](A36804-e109610-b)
b
4.
July
.
1642.
against
Publishing
the
King's
Proclamation
,
contrary
to
Acts
of
Parliament
then
in
Force
.
Likewise
their
Barbarous
murther
of
his
Majesties
Messenger
,
[
c
](A36804-e109620-b)
c
Daniel
Kniveton
.
for
bringing
a
Legal
Writ
to
the
Sheriffs
of
London
,
to
that
purpose
:
As
also
Collonel
Nathaniel
Fienes
his
causing
[
d
](A36804-e109660-b)
d
4.
Mar.
1642.
the
King's
Proclamation
,
concerning
Marriners
,
to
be
burnt
in
the
open
Market-place
at
Bristol
,
by
the
Common
Hangman
(
he
being
then
Governour
there
)
and
Imprisoning
the
Earl
of
Bristol
and
Justice
Malet
,
for
having
an
hand
in
the
Kentish-Petition
.
And
,
notwithstanding
the
Statute
in
force
against
Loanes
and
Benevolences
,
grounded
upon
the
Petition
of
Right
(
and
that
on
Magna
Charta
)
which
the
Lord
Say
,
Mr.
Pym
,
and
Mr.
Hampden
,
once
held
so
Sacred
,
that
,
being
asked
(
upon
occasion
)
in
King
Iames
his
time
;
why
they
would
not
then
Contribute
to
the
King's
Necessities
by
way
of
Loan
?
They
Answered
,
that
they
could
be
content
to
lend
,
as
well
as
others
,
but
,
that
they
feared
to
draw
upon
themselves
,
that
Curse
in
Magna-Charta
which
should
be
read
twice
every
Year
against
the
Infringers
thereof
:
Nevertheless
,
did
not
these
men
Commit
[
e
](A36804-e109820-b)
e
12.
Oct.
1642.
Mr.
Fountain
the
Lawyer
,
and
divers
others
which
refused
to
lend
Money
for
advancement
of
their
Rebellion
?
And
by
a
special
Order
,
[
f
](A36804-e109840-b)
f
23.
Jan.
1642.
sent
those
Loyal
Citizens
,
Sir
George
Whitmore
,
Alderman
Gurney
,
Mr.
Gardner
,
and
others
,
to
several
Remote
Prisons
(
viz.
Yarmouth
,
Colchester
,
Norwich
,
&c.
)
for
not
submitting
to
their
Lawless
and
Rigorous
Tax
of
the
twentieth
part
,
for
the
support
of
their
Rebellious
Forces
?
And
give
power
[
g
](A36804-e109890-b)
g
3.
Febr.
to
their
Officers
,
to
break
open
Trunks
,
to
search
for
Money
and
Plate
,
and
to
seize
[
h
](A36804-e109900-b)
h
8.
Febr.
the
same
for
that
purpose
;
Mr.
Strode
(
one
of
the
five
Members
)
in
Justification
of
these
heavy
Oppressions
,
saying
;
that
it
was
no
more
than
they
had
right
to
do
:
And
,
that
every
Man
in
England
had
trusted
his
whole
Estate
to
be
disposed
of
,
as
the
Members
of
both
Houses
should
think
convenient
:
For
if
the
Members
of
both
Houses
(
quoth
he
)
think
fitting
to
seize
the
Estate
of
every
Man
in
England
,
all
the
whole
Kingdom
is
bound
to
submit
to
them
.
And
was
not
their
Licentious
Boldness
such
;
that
Mr.
Pym
(
a
single
Member
)
during
a
recess
of
both
Houses
,
by
an
Order
under
his
own
hand
,
did
dispence
with
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
1.
Eliz.
for
Uniformity
of
Common-Prayer
!
And
when
,
upon
a
motion
of
the
House
,
that
certain
Gaolers
should
be
tryed
by
Marshal
Law
,
by
reason
of
some
Prisoners
escape
;
and
that
it
was
opposed
by
divers
Lawyers
as
an
illegal
course
,
the
Gaolers
being
answerable
by
the
Law
,
for
the
same
;
was
it
not
Replyed
;
[
k
](A36804-e110030-b)
k
...
March
1642.
that
they
were
not
to
be
tyed
to
any
Forms
of
Law
;
those
being
to
be
laid
by
at
such
times
as
this
,
when
Necessity
is
the
Rule
,
by
which
they
must
guide
their
Actions
?
What
Misery
have
many
Reverend
and
Orthodox
Divines
,
and
others
suffered
by
long
Imprisonment
;
some
sent
on
Ship-board
,
and
kept
under
the
Deck
,
lying
many
days
upon
the
hard
Boards
,
for
no
other
Offence
than
their
firm
Loyalty
to
the
King
,
and
Constancy
in
the
true
Protestant
Religion
,
Establish't
by
Law
:
His
Majesties
Servant
,
[
l
](A36804-e110080-b)
l
Mr.
Alex.
Hampden
.
coming
only
to
them
on
a
Message
for
Peace
,
being
likewise
so
long
Imprisoned
,
that
he
dyed
therein
with
hard
Usage
.
How
partially
Indulgent
have
they
been
to
those
of
their
own
Rebellious
Tribe
,
is
evident
from
sundry
Instances
;
as
that
of
Mr.
Gryffith
(
one
of
their
Members
)
who
was
made
a
Captain
of
Horse
,
with
Silver
Trumpets
,
and
extraordinary
Bravery
,
though
he
had
Ravish't
the
Lady
Sidley
,
and
was
by
her
Accused
for
so
doing
:
Mr.
Lenthall
their
Speaker
,
having
also
six
Thousand
Pounds
given
him
,
of
that
Money
which
had
been
raised
by
Act
of
Parliament
for
publick
Service
.
Having
therefore
thus
trampled
down
the
Laws
,
and
made
seizure
of
the
Kings
Forts
,
Towns
,
Navy
,
and
Magazine
,
whereby
he
was
devested
of
all
Power
,
to
protect
his
good
Subjects
;
no
marvel
that
they
deprived
him
of
all
other
Authority
;
declaring
[
m
](A36804-e110140-b)
m
29.
Nov.
1642.
his
nomination
of
Sheriffs
Illegal
;
and
authorizing
his
Deputy
Lieutenants
and
Trained-Bands
,
to
Suppress
and
Apprehend
such
Sheriffs
,
Levying
Money
for
Horse
and
Plate
;
as
also
the
twentieth
part
,
and
a
vast
Weekly
Tax
by
Distresses
and
Imprisonment
;
to
say
nothing
of
Sequestrations
and
Plunders
.
Add
hereunto
the
Hanging
of
those
Loyal
Persons
,
[
n
](A36804-e110150-b)
n
30.
May.
1643.
Mr.
Yeomans
,
and
Mr.
Bourchier
,
at
Bustol
;
Likewise
[
o
](A36804-e110190-b)
o
5.
July
1643.
Mr.
Tompkins
,
and
Mr.
Chaloner
,
at
London
.
And
that
the
Oppressed
People
might
take
no
benefit
of
the
Law
,
an
Order
and
Declaration
[
p
](A36804-e110260-b)
p
10
July
.
1643.
was
set
forth
by
Authority
of
both
Houses
,
that
the
Judges
of
Assize
should
forbear
to
go
their
Circuits
,
as
they
would
answer
their
Contempt
to
the
Parliament
.
Moreover
to
let
the
Reins
of
all
Government
loose
,
they
discharged
[
q
](A36804-e110270-b)
q
15.
Sept.
1643.
all
Apprentices
from
their
Masters
Service
,
as
would
serve
in
their
Rebellious
Armies
;
Compelling
divers
against
their
Parents
good
will
.
Nor
is
it
less
observable
;
that
though
by
their
own
Fundamentals
;
they
had
declared
;
that
the
Subject
was
not
to
be
forced
unto
the
Wars
,
against
his
will
,
except
it
were
by
the
consent
of
the
King
and
the
Estates
in
Parliament
;
there
being
an
Act
in
that
Parliament
passed
also
to
that
purpose
:
Nevertheless
,
they
frequently
pressed
great
numbers
of
Men
,
to
serve
them
in
their
Rebellious
Armies
:
And
by
a
special
Ordinance
,
[
y
](A36804-e110310-b)
y
...
March
.
1644.
gave
Power
to
any
three
of
the
Militia
of
London
,
to
raise
and
send
out
Men
,
as
also
to
Fine
,
Imprison
,
and
Execute
Martial-Law
.
By
the
like
Authority
it
was
,
that
they
raised
[
s
](A36804-e110340-b)
s
24.
Mart.
●
1641.
Exact
Coll.
p.
121.
vast
Sums
upon
Merchandize
,
under
the
name
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
contrary
to
an
express
Act
made
also
that
very
Parliament
.
So
likewise
a
new
Imposition
,
called
Excise
,
upon
Victuals
and
all
other
Commodities
,
against
which
they
themselves
had
much
declaimed
.
[
t
](A36804-e110380-b)
t
Exact
Coll.
p.
638.
And
to
countenance
these
grand
Oppressions
,
voted
,
[
u
](A36804-e110390-b)
u
3.
May.
16●3
.
that
an
Ordinance
of
Parliament
was
as
binding
to
the
Subject
as
an
Act
of
Parliament
:
Thereupon
ordaining
;
[
x
](A36804-e110410-b)
x
6.
May.
that
such
Persons
,
as
ought
to
pay
any
Rents
,
Debts
,
&c.
due
to
those
,
who
are
assessed
,
and
refused
so
to
do
,
should
be
Discharged
against
the
Landlord
or
Creditor
.
And
at
length
became
so
bold
,
as
that
their
new
Lord
Mayor
(
Isaac
Pennington
)
)
chalenging
a
Sturgeon
,
which
was
taken
above
London-Bridge
;
and
it
being
answered
,
that
it
belonged
to
the
King
,
or
Lord
Admiral
;
Replyed
[
y
](A36804-e110470-b)
y
...
June
.
1643.
you
Malignant
Rogue
,
I
would
have
you
to
know
,
that
there
is
neither
King
nor
Admiral
,
that
hath
any
Power
in
London
but
my self
.
Add
thereunto
their
Ordinance
[
z
](A36804-e110520-b)
z
2.
Oct.
1643.
for
keeping
Michaelmas
Terme
at
Westminster
,
notwithstanding
his
Majesties
Proclamation
.
And
another
,
Constituting
[
a
](A36804-e110560-b)
a
Nov.
3.
the
Earl
of
Warwick
Governour
;
and
Lord
Admiral
of
all
the
Islands
in
America
,
Inhabited
or
Planted
by
the
King's
Subjects
.
Another
,
[
b
](A36804-e110590-b)
b
11.
Nov.
declaring
the
King's
Broad-Seal
Invalid
,
and
Commanding
Obedience
to
all
Writs
,
&c.
to
be
issued
under
a
new
great
Seal
,
made
by
themselves
:
And
Sequestring
[
c
](A36804-e110600-b)
c
25.
Dec.
all
Offices
of
those
Clerks
in
Westminster-Hall
,
which
were
with
the
King
:
The
authority
given
to
the
Earl
of
Manchester
,
by
another
Ordinance
,
[
d
](A36804-e110630-b)
d
...
20.
Jan.
to
deprive
and
displace
all
Masters
and
Fellows
of
Colledges
and
Halls
in
Cambridge
;
and
all
other
Clergy-Men
within
the
Association
,
as
he
should
think
convenient
:
The
Ordinances
[
e
](A36804-e110650-b)
e
2.
Sept.
1643.
for
seizing
the
Kings
,
Queens
,
and
Princes
Revenew
;
for
cutting
[
f
](A36804-e110660-b)
f
21.
Oct.
164●
.
down
their
Woods
:
For
Commanding
[
g
](A36804-e110680-b)
g
28.
Dec.
1643.
all
Men
to
pay
nothing
to
his
Majesty
,
the
Queen
,
and
Prince
,
which
was
due
and
ought
to
have
been
paid
to
them
(
for
those
are
the
words
)
also
the
Commitment
of
Laughern
and
Vivian
to
Colchester-Goal
,
for
denying
to
pay
two
Thousand
Pounds
,
which
was
due
to
the
Prince
from
them
,
though
the
Receiver
was
Plundred
of
the
Money
.
And
,
when
it
was
told
Mr.
Strode
,
Chair-Man
to
the
Committee
for
raising
Money
,
that
no
more
Money
could
be
advanced
(
their
Purses
having
been
so
drain'd
already
)
he
Replyed
,
[
h
](A36804-e110750-b)
h
Feb.
1643.
that
they
must
have
no
denial
;
for
their
Money
was
demanded
by
the
Supream
Court
of
Iudicature
;
adding
,
that
those
were
times
of
necessity
.
Another
of
the
Members
,
[
i
](A36804-e110780-b)
i
...
Apr.
1644.
sticking
not
to
say
(
shortly
after
)
that
if
it
would
advantage
their
Cause
,
he
thought
it
lawful
to
unvote
,
whatsoever
had
passed
since
the
beginning
of
that
Parliament
.
Besides
which
grievous
Impositions
upon
the
Subjects
Estates
,
they
stuck
not
at
the
like
to
their
Persons
;
upon
pain
of
Death
,
restraining
[
k
](A36804-e110810-b)
k
16.
Aug.
all
Persons
,
for
going
from
London
to
the
King
or
Queen
.
And
for
a
farther
Testimony
of
their
dealing
with
the
People
,
in
point
of
their
Proprietie
,
take
their
Governour
of
Abington's
Answer
[
l
](A36804-e110840-b)
l
...
Oct.
1644
▪
(
viz.
Coll.
Browne
)
to
no
less
than
Seven-score
poor
People
which
came
thither
to
him
,
at
one
time
,
wringing
their
hands
,
and
begging
for
some
small
Pittance
,
of
what
he
had
caused
to
be
taken
from
them
,
in
the
Villages
thereabours
(
which
was
no
less
than
all
their
Goods
,
even
to
part
of
their
wearing
Apparel
)
which
was
thus
(
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
)
—
Alas
good
People
,
it
is
not
in
my
Power
to
help
you
:
For
if
this
were
done
by
meet
Rudeness
of
my
Souldiers
,
I
could
say
something
;
but
you
have
not
lost
a
Pin
,
but
according
to
the
Command
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
who
injoin'd
us
to
spare
nothing
:
Therefore
(
said
he
,
whispering
to
one
or
two
of
them
)
if
you
have
any
thing
left
,
't
is
your
best
course
to
Convey
it
away
quickly
;
for
the
Parliament
hath
Commanded
me
to
take
all
I
can
carry
,
and
burn
up
the
rest
,
before
the
King
comes
.
These
and
the
like
,
as
by
many
Instances
might
be
made
apparent
,
have
been
their
Practises
,
in
violating
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
with
the
Liberties
and
Properties
of
the
Subject
,
however
Fair
and
Specious
,
their
Promises
were
otherwise
,
until
they
had
got
Power
into
their
hands
,
being
at
length
not
ashamed
to
discover
their
full
Intentions
,
by
those
Propositions
,
which
they
tendred
to
His
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
upon
the
23d
.
of
November
,
1644.
And
whereupon
a
Treaty
was
had
at
Uxbridge
.
Where
it
was
judiciously
observ'd
[
m
](A36804-e110980-b)
m
A
full
Relation
of
the
Passages
concerning
the
Treaty
.
p.
153.
by
his
Majesties
Commissioners
;
That
,
after
a
War
of
near
three
Years
,
for
which
the
Defence
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
the
Liberty
,
and
Property
of
the
Subject
,
and
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
were
made
the
cause
and
Grounds
;
in
a
Treaty
of
full
twenty
days
;
nor
indeed
in
the
whole
Propositions
,
upon
which
the
Treaty
should
be
;
there
was
nothing
offered
to
be
treated
on
,
concerning
the
Breach
of
any
Law
;
or
of
the
Liberty
,
or
Property
of
the
Subject
,
or
Priviledge
of
Parliament
:
but
only
Propositions
for
the
altering
a
Government
Established
by
Law
;
and
for
the
making
of
new
Laws
;
by
which
all
the
old
were
or
might
be
Cancelled
;
there
being
nothing
insisted
upon
,
on
the
part
of
his
Majesties
Commissioners
,
which
was
not
Laws
;
or
denied
by
them
,
that
the
other
demanded
as
due
by
Law
.
The
next
and
last
particular
,
Priviledge
of
Parliaments
.
Having
therefore
under
that
colour
justified
most
of
their
pernicious
Actions
;
let
us
take
notice
how
consonant
to
Justice
,
Reason
,
or
common
Honesty
,
their
Practices
upon
this
point
have
been
.
Did
they
not
,
soon
after
the
beginning
of
that
Unhappy
Parliament
(
without
any
president
)
found
[
n
](A36804-e111050-b)
n
11.
Nov.
1640.
a
Close-Committee
,
consisting
of
eight
persons
,
[
o
](A36804-e111090-b)
o
19.
Apr.
read
and
voted
in
one
day
?
and
fifty-five
of
the
Members
Posted
,
[
p
](A36804-e111100-b)
p
21.
Apr.
for
not
assenting
thereto
,
whose
Names
(
to
their
lasting
Honour
)
I
have
here
added
.
-
1.
George
Lord
Digby
.
-
2.
Iames
Lord
Compton
.
-
3.
Richard
Lord
Buckhurst
.
-
4.
Sr.
Robert
Hatton
.
-
5.
Sr.
Thomas
Fanshaw
.
-
6.
Sr.
Edward
Alford
.
-
7.
Sr.
Nicholas
Slanyng
.
-
8.
Sr.
Thomas
Danby
.
-
9.
Sr.
George
Wentworth
.
-
10.
Sr.
Peter
Wentworth
.
-
11.
Sr.
Frederick
Cornwallis
.
-
12.
Sr.
William
Carnaby
.
-
13.
Sr.
Richard
Wynn.
-
14.
Sr.
Gervace
Clifton
.
-
15.
Sr.
William
Widdrington
.
-
16.
Sr.
William
Pennyman
.
-
17.
Sr.
Patricius
Curwen
.
-
18.
Sr.
Richard
Lee.
-
19.
Sr.
Henry
Slingesby
.
-
20.
Sr.
William
Portman
.
-
21.
Mr.
Gervase
Hollies
.
-
22.
Mr.
Sidney
Godolphin
.
-
23.
Mr.
Cooke
.
-
24.
Mr.
Coventrey
.
-
25.
Mr.
Benjamin
Weston
.
-
26.
Mr.
William
Weston
.
-
27.
Mr.
Selden
.
-
28.
Mr.
Alford
.
-
29.
Mr.
Llhoyd
.
-
30.
Mr.
Herbert
.
-
31.
Captain
Digby
.
-
32.
Serjeant
Hyde
.
-
33.
Mr.
Tailor
.
-
34.
Mr.
Gryffith
.
-
35.
Mr.
Scowen
.
-
36.
Mr.
Bridgman
.
-
37.
Mr.
Fettiplace
.
-
38.
Dr.
Turner
.
-
39.
Capt.
Charles
Price
.
-
40.
Dr.
Parry
,
a
Civilian
.
-
41.
Mr.
Arundell
.
-
42.
Mr.
Newport
.
-
43.
Mr.
Holburne
.
-
44.
Mr.
Noell
.
-
45.
Mr.
Kirton
.
-
46.
Mr.
Pollard
.
-
47.
Mr.
Price
.
-
48.
Mr.
Trevanion
.
-
49.
Mr.
Iane.
-
50.
Mr.
Edgcombe
.
-
51.
Mr.
Chichley
.
-
52.
Mr.
Mallorey
.
-
53.
Mr.
Porter
.
-
54.
Mr.
White
(
Secretary
to
the
Earl
of
Dorset
)
-
55.
Mr.
Philip
Warwick
.
Likewise
,
after
the
Lords
had
passed
their
Votes
therein
;
was
not
their
House
called
,
[
q
](A36804-e112240-b)
q
29.
Apr.
to
find
out
which
of
them
had
not
given
their
Votes
thereunto
?
And
was
not
Mr.
Gervase
Hollies
(
Burgess
for
Grymesby
in
Lincoln-shire
)
expelled
[
r
](A36804-e112280-b)
r
25
Apr.
the
House
,
for
his
free
Speech
against
the
Scots
propositions
,
for
the
altering
of
our
Church-Government
?
Also
the
Lord
Digby's
Speech
against
the
Bill
,
for
the
Earl
of
Strafford's
Attainder
,
Voted
[
s
](A36804-e112320-b)
s
7.
May.
to
be
burnt
by
the
common
Hangman
;
Mr.
Taylor
(
Burgess
of
Windsore
)
Expell'd
[
t
](A36804-e112350-b)
t
26.
May.
for
speaking
his
mind
against
the
same
;
and
Mr.
Geffrey
Palmer
(
Burgess
of
Stamford
)
Committed
,
[
u
](A36804-e112380-b)
u
34.
Nov.
for
speaking
against
the
Printing
of
that
Scandalous
Declaration
,
called
the
Grand-Remonstrance
.
Were
not
Multitudes
brought
down
to
Westminster
,
even
to
the
Doors
of
the
Parliament
,
(
many
of
them
Weaponed
)
by
the
Instigation
of
Captain
Venn
(
then
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
)
who
,
by
Notes
under
his
hand
Sollicited
them
,
in
these
expressions
;
That
the
better
sort
,
were
like
to
be
over-powred
by
the
worser
?
And
did
not
those
tumultuous
People
cry
loud
[
x
](A36804-e112450-b)
x
3.
May.
for
Iustice
,
against
the
Earl
of
Strafford
;
saying
,
[
y
](A36804-e112480-b)
y
29.
Nov.
down
with
the
Bishops
;
aspersing
,
[
z
](A36804-e112500-b)
z
15.
27
,
28
,
29
,
Dec.
also
,
divers
of
the
Peers
,
by
name
,
for
evil
and
Rotten-hearted
Lords
?
And
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Lords
by
several
Messages
desired
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
join
with
them
in
a
Declaration
against
those
Tumults
;
did
not
they
refuse
or
neglect
to
do
it
;
Mr.
Pym
plainly
saying
[
a
](A36804-e112540-b)
a
10.
Dec.
in
the
House
;
God
forbid
we
should
dishearten
our
Friends
,
who
came
to
assist
us
?
And
when
his
Majesty
by
a
Legal
Writ
,
upon
the
Statute
,
for
Suppressing
of
Tumults
,
setled
a
Guard
at
Westminster
;
was
it
not
Voted
a
Breach
of
their
Priviledges
!
Moreover
,
was
not
there
a
Petition
[
b
](A36804-e112610-b)
b
31.
Jan.
Exhibited
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
the
Name
of
many
Thousands
of
poor
People
,
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
,
taking
notice
of
a
Malignant
Faction
,
which
made
Abortive
all
their
good
Motions
:
Desiring
that
those
Noble
Worthies
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
who
concurred
with
them
,
in
their
happy
Votes
,
might
be
earnestly
desired
to
join
with
that
Honourable
House
,
and
to
sit
and
Vote
together
,
as
one
entire
Body
?
And
professing
,
that
unless
some
speedy
Remedy
were
taken
,
for
the
removing
of
all
such
Obstacles
,
as
hindred
the
happy
Progress
of
their
great
endeavour
,
the
Petitioners
should
not
rest
in
quietness
;
but
should
be
forc'd
to
lay
hold
on
the
next
Remedy
,
at
hand
,
to
remove
the
Disturbers
of
their
Peace
.
And
(
Want
and
Necessity
,
breaking
the
Bounds
of
Modesty
)
not
to
leave
any
means
unessayed
for
their
Relief
:
Adding
;
that
the
cry
of
the
Poor
and
Needy
,
was
,
that
such
persons
who
were
the
Obstacles
of
their
peace
,
and
the
hinderers
of
the
happy
proceedings
of
that
Parliament
,
might
be
forthwith
publickly
declared
,
whose
removal
would
put
a
period
to
those
Distractions
.
Which
Petition
,
being
brought
up
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
unto
the
Lords
at
a
conference
;
a
Member
of
the
Commons
,
(
by
a
Message
)
pressed
the
Lords
at
their
Barr
,
to
joyn
with
them
in
their
desire
about
the
Militia
,
expressing
;
That
if
their
desire
were
not
assented
to
;
those
Lords
,
who
were
willing
to
concur
,
would
find
some
means
to
make
themselves
known
;
that
it
might
be
seen
who
were
against
them
,
to
the
end
they
might
notifie
it
unto
those
which
sent
them
.
To
proceed
:
Was
not
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
Voted
[
c
](A36804-e112710-b)
c
27.
Jan.
by
the
Commons
,
an
evil
Councellor
to
his
Majesty
,
one
of
the
Malignant-Party
,
and
not
fit
to
bear
Office
or
place
of
Trust
;
and
that
consideration
should
be
had
of
drawing
up
a
Charge
against
him
;
and
all
this
for
no
other
,
than
moving
in
the
House
of
Lords
,
that
the
Parliament
might
be
Adjorn'd
for
six
Months
.
And
Mr.
Gamull
(
Burgess
for
the
City
of
Chester
)
told
him
,
that
if
he
left
not
the
Town
speedily
,
he
should
be
Committed
to
the
Tower
,
or
knockt
on
the
head
by
the
Souldiers
?
And
when
an
Order
was
reported
,
to
be
confirm'd
by
the
House
,
hath
it
not
been
,
only
,
put
to
the
Question
,
without
any
debate
thereon
;
and
publickly
said
,
in
the
House
,
to
those
who
have
taken
Exceptions
thereat
;
that
they
were
only
to
Vote
,
and
not
to
Dispute
?
Was
not
Sir
Ralph
Hopton
Committed
[
d
](A36804-e112800-b)
d
4.
Martij
.
to
the
Tower
,
for
speaking
against
that
Declaration
of
March
the
Second
.
Also
Serjeant
Hide
Voted
[
e
](A36804-e112840-b)
e
4.
Aug.
1642.
to
be
Expelled
,
and
Committed
to
the
Tower
,
for
not
Publishing
the
Order
of
the
House
,
as
Recorder
of
Salisbury
:
And
Sir
Sidney
Montague
Expelled
[
f
](A36804-e112870-b)
f
3.
Dec.
1642.
the
House
,
for
refusing
to
take
the
Protestation
to
Live
and
Dye
with
the
Earl
of
Essex
.
Did
they
not
Impeach
,
and
Commit
divers
Lords
to
the
Tower
,
for
not
Concurring
with
them
in
these
their
Irrational
and
most
Unjust
Doings
?
And
,
when
it
was
moved
that
they
might
be
Bailed
;
was
it
not
answered
;
[
g
](A36804-e112900-b)
g
4.
Aug.
1643.
That
there
would
be
no
Sitting
for
them
if
those
Lords
were
Released
,
and
Restored
to
the
freedom
of
their
Votes
again
.
And
when
the
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
had
upon
a
solemn
Debate
,
[
h
](A36804-e112930-b)
h
5.
Aug.
1643.
agreed
to
join
with
the
Lords
,
in
sending
Propositions
for
Peace
to
his
Majesty
;
were
there
not
Printed
Papers
,
the
next
day
,
scattered
in
the
Streets
,
and
fixed
upon
Posts
in
publick
places
,
in
the
City
and
Suburbs
;
requiring
all
Well-Affected
persons
to
rise
as
one
Man
,
and
to
come
to
the
House
of
Commons
next
Morning
,
for
that
Twenty
thousand
Irish
-
Rebels
were
Landed
?
And
was
not
Direction
and
Information
given
in
the
Pulpits
,
by
their
Seditious-Preachers
;
and
in
some
of
those
Papers
,
Exprest
;
that
the
Malignant
Party
had
over-Voted
the
good
;
and
if
not
prevented
there
would
be
Peace
?
The
Propositions
[
i
](A36804-e112990-b)
i
7.
Aug.
for
Peace
,
(
the
Day
before
)
being
carried
by
twenty
nine
Voices
.
Whereupon
multitudes
,
by
the
Instigation
of
Alderman
Pennington
,
came
,
in
a
most
tumultuous
manner
,
with
Threats
and
Menaces
to
divers
of
the
Members
of
both
Houses
;
and
said
,
that
their
Petition
tooke
notice
of
Propositions
,
passed
by
the
Lords
for
Peace
;
which
,
if
allowed
,
would
be
destructive
to
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
:
many
of
them
telling
the
Members
,
that
if
they
had
not
a
good
Answer
,
they
would
be
there
the
next
Day
with
double
the
Number
.
Again
,
when
it
was
moved
,
[
k
](A36804-e113040-b)
k
2.
Martij
.
that
the
two
Sir
Iohn
Evelins
should
be
Discharg'd
from
Prison
(
being
Members
of
the
House
)
and
thereupon
the
House
dividing
LXXI
.
standing
for
their
Enlargement
,
and
LXV
.
against
it
;
were
not
divers
called
out
of
the
Committee-Chamber
,
who
neither
heard
the
Debate
nor
Vote
;
and
because
the
LXXI
.
Opposed
their
entrance
;
did
not
the
LXV
.
prohibit
the
Speaker
to
pronounce
any
Order
therein
.
Lastly
,
did
not
the
Commons
Vote
[
l
](A36804-e113060-b)
l
May.
1644.
that
the
Committee
of
both
Kingdoms
should
proceed
as
they
did
,
for
three
Months
longer
;
though
the
Lords
refused
to
consent
thereto
?
Many
more
Instances
of
this
nature
might
be
given
,
but
I
shall
for
brevities
sake
pass
them
by
,
and
descend
to
some
;
where
the
Lords
,
after
they
had
freely
passed
their
Votes
,
were
,
by
the
prevalent
Party
in
the
House
of
Commons
(
contrary
to
all
course
and
usage
in
Parliament
)
constrain'd
to
yield
unto
what
they
had
,
upon
free
and
serious
Debate
,
resolv'd
against
.
In
the
Case
of
the
Bishops
,
the
Lords
first
Voted
,
[
m
](A36804-e113110-b)
m
7.
Junij
.
1641.
that
they
should
retain
their
Voices
in
Parliament
.
For
taking
the
Protestation
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
the
Lords
first
cast
[
n
](A36804-e113150-b)
n
30.
July
.
1641.
out
the
Order
.
And
notwithstanding
their
Order
and
Declaration
,
[
o
](A36804-e113180-b)
o
9.
Sept.
1641.
for
the
due
Observance
of
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
;
the
Commons
made
and
set
forth
a
contrary
Order
[
p
](A36804-e113200-b)
p
28.
Sept.
1641.
thereto
;
appointing
it
to
be
dispersed
and
published
in
all
the
Churches
throughout
the
Kingdom
.
Likewise
,
though
the
Lords
refused
[
q
](A36804-e113210-b)
q
25.
Jan.
1641.
to
joyn
with
the
Commons
for
Petitioning
his
Majesty
that
the
Cinque-Ports
might
be
secured
:
Yet
[
r
](A36804-e113230-b)
r
2.
Apr.
1642.
were
they
afterwards
by
terror
constrain'd
thereto
.
So
Likewise
,
though
they
refused
to
join
with
them
in
their
consent
for
removing
the
King's
Magazine
from
Hull
;
yet
,
afterwards
,
through
over-awing
,
did
it
.
And
though
they
concurr'd
not
with
them
in
that
case
of
the
Militia
;
the
House
of
Commons
Voted
[
s
](A36804-e113260-b)
s
15.
Martij
.
1641.
Exact
Coll.
p.
112.
that
they
did
agree
therein
.
Thus
we
plainly
see
,
that
the
Breach
of
those
antient
Priviledges
,
for
Freedom
of
Debate
,
and
Vote
in
Parliament
,
was
not
made
without
some
difficulty
:
But
these
subtile
Men
,
having
by
the
help
of
those
Tumults
from
the
Londoners
,
opened
the
gap
,
went
afterwards
smoothly
through
,
with
all
their
unjustifiable
Practises
,
which
in
the
end
brought
Confusion
,
both
of
Parliament
and
Kingdome
.
So
that
,
by
these
Devices
,
having
effected
whatsoever
they
had
a
mind
to
;
they
stuck
not
to
deliver
[
t
](A36804-e113300-b)
t
●
July
.
1643.
it
,
for
a
Breach
of
Priviledge
,
that
the
Lords
should
dissent
to
any
thing
they
had
Voted
;
as
is
manifest
,
from
that
of
the
New
great
Scal
;
wherein
the
Lords
had
the
same
measure
put
upon
themselves
,
as
they
had
offered
to
the
King
,
in
joyning
with
the
Commons
,
to
Vote
his
Majesties
Dissent
to
the
Bills
they
tendred
to
him
,
a
Breach
of
their
Priviledges
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
BY
what
hath
been
already
said
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
it
is
apparent
enough
,
that
these
great
pretended
Champions
for
the
Protestant-Religion
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
;
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
made
use
of
those
specious
pretences
,
for
no
other
end
,
than
,
to
Captivate
the
People
,
and
by
that
means
get
the
Power
of
the
Sword
into
their
Mercyless
Hands
.
Now
forasmuch
as
they
were
not
asham'd
in
the
midst
of
all
their
Vile
Practises
,
to
cry
[
u
](A36804-e113400-b)
u
Exact
.
coll.
p.
587.
out
,
that
they
sought
nothing
,
but
that
Religion
,
Liberty
,
and
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
should
be
preserved
:
Having
already
shewed
,
how
well
they
regarded
Religion
,
and
the
Peoples
Liberties
;
let
us
see
how
much
they
endeavoured
that
generally
wished
for
Peace
.
Did
they
not
order
,
[
x
](A36804-e113460-b)
x
1.
Nov.
1642.
that
the
King's
Proclamation
of
Pardon
,
to
all
that
would
lay
down
Arms
,
and
return
to
their
Obedience
,
should
not
be
Proclaim'd
in
London
and
Westminster
?
And
,
when
divers
Cittizens
met
at
Guild-Hall
,
to
frame
a
Petition
to
present
to
the
Members
at
Westminster
,
for
Peace
;
was
not
there
a
Troop
of
Horse
sent
[
y
](A36804-e113530-b)
y
8.
Dec.
amongst
them
;
which
,
with
their
Swords
drawn
,
and
terrible
Menaces
,
caused
them
to
Disperse
,
for
safeguard
of
their
Lives
;
And
afterwards
,
when
a
Committee
of
the
Petitioners
,
were
,
by
appointment
,
attending
[
z
](A36804-e113540-b)
z
12.
Dec.
the
Court
of
Aldermen
and
Common
Council
at
Guild-Hall
;
did
not
more
than
Twenty
Souldiers
rush
in
amongst
them
with
drawn
Swords
;
Crying
,
On
,
on
,
strike
now
or
never
:
Let
us
destroy
these
Malignant
Doggs
,
that
would
have
Peace
:
Let
us
cut
the
Throats
of
these
Popish
Rogues
:
And
,
accordingly
fell
upon
the
Petitioners
in
a
cruel
manner
,
beating
and
wounding
divers
of
them
.
And
,
when
the
Petitioners
(
being
many
)
disarm'd
those
Souldiers
,
and
shut
up
the
Hall
Doors
,
was
not
there
then
a
Troop
of
Horse
which
Discharg'd
their
Pistols
in
,
at
them
;
threatning
to
kill
any
that
issued
out
?
And
,
did
they
not
presently
bring
two
great
Guns
and
plant
them
against
the
Doors
;
so
that
the
Petitioners
were
constrain'd
to
fly
up
to
the
Common-Council
Chamber
for
Protection
,
and
beg
for
their
Lives
,
to
be
dismissed
with
safety
.
Which
being
granted
,
and
they
let
out
;
did
not
many
lye
in
wait
for
them
,
with
drawn
Swords
;
who
pursued
them
with
bitter
Execrations
;
the
Multitude
kicking
and
striking
at
them
,
in
their
Passage
;
crying
,
Hang
them
,
cut
their
Throats
.
Whereupon
divers
of
them
were
sore
hurt
,
and
some
drag'd
to
Prison
.
Did
not
their
House
of
Lords
refuse
[
a
](A36804-e113600-b)
a
17.
Dec.
a
Petition
for
Peace
,
from
the
Inhabitants
of
Westminster
and
the
Suburbs
?
And
was
not
there
a
Constable
[
b
](A36804-e113620-b)
b
Mr.
Carr
a
Barbour
.
in
Westminster
Committed
for
having
a
hand
in
that
Petition
?
And
when
His
Majesties
Commissioners
of
Array
,
in
Cheshire
,
and
the
Parliaments
Committee
,
in
that
County
,
for
Exercising
the
Militia
;
out
of
an
earnest
regard
,
to
prevent
the
Miseries
of
War
in
those
parts
,
had
made
an
Agreement
against
any
farther
Hostility
,
and
to
preserve
the
Peace
of
the
Country
;
did
not
they
at
Westminster
make
a
publick
Declaration
[
c
](A36804-e113700-b)
c
7.
Jan.
against
the
same
,
whereby
they
Renounced
that
Agreement
,
as
prejudicial
and
dangerous
to
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
declared
it
void
?
And
was
not
Sir
William
Brereton
thereupon
sent
down
,
in
all
hast
,
with
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
a
Regiment
of
Dragoons
,
and
four
Field
Pieces
,
for
raising
new
Forces
in
that
County
,
to
serve
the
Parliament
?
And
was
not
the
like
Revocation
and
Disclaymer
[
d
](A36804-e113740-b)
d
4.
Oct.
made
by
those
Members
at
Westminster
,
against
the
Agreement
in
York-shire
,
by
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
and
others
the
Commissioners
of
Array
there
,
for
His
Majesty
;
and
the
Lord
Fairfax
and
others
for
the
Militia
?
Was
not
Mr.
Nicholls
and
Prideaux
(
two
of
their
Members
)
ordered
[
e
](A36804-e113830-b)
e
11.
March
.
to
go
down
,
to
break
the
like
Pacification
,
made
by
the
Gentry
and
others
,
in
the
Counties
of
Devon
and
Cornwail
;
notwithstanding
that
the
Commissioners
had
taken
a
Solemn
Prorestation
,
and
received
the
Sacrament
for
Observation
thereof
?
And
,
when
His
Majesty
had
sent
[
f
](A36804-e113870-b)
f
17.
Jan.
Exact
coll.
p.
893.
a
Gracious
Letter
and
Declaration
to
the
Sheriffs
and
City
of
London
,
with
Direction
that
it
should
be
read
in
their
Common
Hall
;
was
not
there
an
Order
,
[
g
](A36804-e113910-b)
g
26.
Jan.
in
the
Name
of
both
Houses
,
to
forbid
their
meeting
,
for
to
hear
it
Read
?
And
div●●s
Discharg'd
by
Order
[
h
](A36804-e113920-b)
h
27.
Jan.
of
the
Houses
,
who
met
accordingly
?
Likewise
,
when
His
Majesty
sent
a
Message
to
them
for
a
Treaty
,
with
free
Trade
;
did
not
the
Members
in
the
House
of
Commons
signify
to
the
Lords
,
at
a
Conference
,
[
i
](A36804-e113950-b)
i
13.
Martij
.
that
it
would
prove
destructive
to
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
and
to
the
Kingdom
?
And
when
the
Women
came
[
k
](A36804-e113970-b)
k
8.
Aug.
1643.
in
great
Numbers
to
Westminster
,
to
cry
for
Peace
;
were
they
not
beaten
and
abused
,
and
three
of
them
killed
?
Were
not
there
certain
Propositions
read
in
their
House
of
Commons
,
which
were
found
in
Mr.
Sal●marsh
his
Trunk
near
Hull
First
,
;
that
all
means
should
be
used
to
keep
the
King
,
and
his
People
from
a
suddain
Union
.
Secondly
to
cherish
the
War
,
under
the
notion
of
Popery
,
as
the
surest
means
to
engage
the
People
.
How
hard
a
matter
it
was
like
to
be
,
to
obtain
Peace
from
these
Men
,
therefore
,
let
Stephen
Marshall
tell
you
(
whom
Mr.
Case
stiled
a
great
Teacher
in
Israel
:
)
who
,
being
in
private
conference
[
l
](A36804-e114110-b)
l
...
March
.
1643.
with
Obediah
Sedgwick
,
and
one
Alliston
,
and
askt
by
Alliston
whether
it
were
possible
to
end
the
War
by
a
Treaty
?
No
,
(
said
he
)
we
will
never
Treat
,
unless
we
may
have
all
granted
,
which
we
formerly
demanded
.
Nay
,
if
the
King
should
grant
that
now
,
Whosoever
,
therefore
,
observes
their
Demands
,
by
those
Propositions
,
presented
[
m
](A36804-e114200-b)
m
27.
Nov.
1644.
to
His
Majesty
at
Oxford
,
and
the
Passages
of
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
thereupon
;
will
find
,
that
their
Commissioners
did
not
much
swerve
from
Mr.
Marshals
Principles
.
And
now
I
mention
this
Treaty
for
Peace
at
Uxbridge
;
I
cannot
but
take
notice
of
a
Memorable
Accident
;
First
,
That
,
whereas
the
Buckinghamshire-men
,
were
the
first
of
all
the
Counties
in
this
Kingdom
,
that
came
in
a
Tumultuous
manner
to
Westminster
,
11
Ian.
1641.
with
a
Petition
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
Lord
Kimbolton
and
the
five
Members
,
(
which
gave
Countenance
to
the
many
Exorbitant
Practises
,
that
after
ensued
)
and
had
Thanks
returned
them
by
the
two
Houses
.
So
were
they
the
first
County
,
that
Attempted
to
Petition
for
Peace
:
But
coming
[
n
](A36804-e114320-b)
n
13.
Febr.
1644.
towards
Uxbridge
,
in
great
Numbers
,
for
that
purpose
;
were
by
Authority
of
the
Commissioners
there
,
from
those
at
Westminster
,
met
by
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
and
Forced
to
return
home
with
their
Petition
.
Sir
Iohn
Lawrence
,
one
of
the
Principal
of
them
,
with
others
,
being
sent
up
to
Westminster
,
and
Committed
to
Prison
,
for
going
about
to
Exhibite
such
a
Malignant
Petition
,
as
they
call'd
it
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
HAVING
now
done
with
these
Observations
;
let
us
see
what
Resemblance
that
great
Rebellion
of
the
Barons
,
Robert
Cotton
Kt.
and
Barronet
(
who
died
many
Years
since
)
hath
written
thereof
,
[
a
](A36804-e114450-b)
a
Impr.
Lond.
1642.
8ᵒ.
in
that
brief
discourse
of
his
,
Intituled
,
A
short
view
of
the
long
Reign
of
K.
Henry
the
third
.
—
No
[
b
](A36804-e114520-b)
b
Ib.
p.
3.
other
disquiet
did
the
State
then
feel
,
but
such
as
is
Incident
in
all
,
Malice
to
Authority
.
[
c
](A36804-e114540-b)
c
Ib.
p.
2.
—
The
Commons
greedy
of
Liberty
,
the
Nobility
of
Rule
:
—
The
[
d
](A36804-e114580-b)
d
Ib.
p.
4.
greatest
in
trust
for
publick
Affairs
being
still
shot
at
,
by
the
aspiring
of
those
,
that
doom
themselves
less
in
Imployment
,
than
they
are
in
Merit
.
—
That
the
Surfeit
of
a
long
Peace
,
perchance
having
let
in
some
abuses
,
from
whence
the
Commons
(
to
whom
days
present
,
seem
ever
worst
)
commend
the
foregon
Ages
they
never
remembred
,
and
condemn
the
present
,
though
they
know
neither
the
Disease
thereof
,
nor
the
Remedy
.
—
To
[
e
](A36804-e114600-b)
e
Ib.
p.
5.
these
Idle
and
usual
Humours
,
fell
in
some
of
the
Young
and
Noble
Spirits
;
who
(
being
as
truely
ignorant
as
the
rest
)
first
,
by
sullying
the
Wisdome
of
the
present
,
and
greatest
Rulers
(
making
each
casual
mishap
their
Errors
)
seem
to
decipher
each
Blemish
in
Government
;
and
then
,
by
holding
certain
imaginary
and
phantastick
Forms
of
Common
Wealths
,
flatter
their
own
Belief
and
Ability
,
that
they
can
mould
any
State
to
these
general
Rules
,
which
,
in
particular
Applications
,
would
prove
Idle
and
Gross
Absurdities
.
—
Amongst
[
f
](A36804-e114610-b)
f
p.
6.
this
Unequal
Medley
,
there
were
of
the
Nobility
,
Richard
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
Gloucester
,
and
Hartford
,
Darlings
of
the
Multitude
:
Some
for
the
merit
of
their
Fathers
,
whose
Memories
they
held
Sacred
,
as
Pillars
of
publick
Liberty
,
and
Opposers
of
encroaching
Monarchy
.
—
These
[
g
](A36804-e114650-b)
g
Ib.
●
.
7.
by
force
would
effect
,
what
the
other
did
effect
by
Cunning.
—
The
[
h
](A36804-e114670-b)
h
〈…〉
11.
Lords
still
frustrate
of
their
Malicious
ends
,
began
to
sow
on
these
late
grounds
of
the
Peoples
Discontents
,
quaerelas
&
ambiguos
de
principe
sermones
,
&
quoque
alia
turbamenta
Vulgi
,
and
[
i
](A36804-e114690-b)
i
Ib.
p.
12.
took
it
up
a
fashion
to
endeare
and
glorify
themselves
,
with
the
sensless
Multitude
,
by
depraving
the
King's
Discretion
and
Government
.
Neither
[
k
](A36804-e114710-b)
k
Ib.
p.
18.
was
the
Church
without
a
busy
part
in
this
Tragick
Work
:
For
Walter
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
and
Robert
[
l
](A36804-e114750-b)
l
Ipsius
consilio
tractabat
ardua
tentabat
dubia
,
finivi●
inchoata
.
M.
Paris
.
p.
998.
of
Lincoln
,
to
whom
Mountfort
and
his
Faction
praecordialiter
adhaerebant
,
were
far
engaged
.
In
such
Designs
Church-men
are
never
wanting
,
and
the
distast
of
the
present
Government
(
as
well
in
the
Church
as
Common-Wealth
)
will
ever
be
a
knot
of
Strength
for
such
Unquiet
Spirits
;
who
as
well
frame
to
themselues
some
other
form
of
Government
than
the
present
in
the
Church
,
as
in
the
Temporal
State
;
as
that
which
with
the
giddy
Multitude
winneth
best
Opinion
,
and
did
at
this
time
sute
the
Peoples
Humours
,
so
much
distasting
the
new
Courts
of
the
Clergy
,
their
Pomp
,
&c.
A
[
m
](A36804-e114820-b)
m
Ib.
p.
19.
fair
Pretext
was
it
to
those
Factious
Bishops
,
to
use
their
bitter
Pens
and
Speeches
,
so
far
against
Religious-Orders
,
Ceremonies
,
and
State
of
the
Church
;
that
one
of
them
incurred
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
at
Rome
,
and
Treason
at
home
:
For
he
injoined
[
n
](A36804-e114850-b)
n
M.
parif
.
p.
998.
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
in
remissione
peccatorum
,
ut
causam
illam
(
meaning
his
Rebellion
)
usque
ad
mortem
assumeret
:
Asserens
pacem
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
,
nunquam
sine
gladio
materiali
posse
firmari
.
It
was
not
the
best
Doctrine
that
this
Man
could
plant
by
Liberty
or
War
,
when
the
first
Church
rose
by
Fasting
and
Prayer
.
True
Piety
binds
the
Subject
to
desire
a
good
Soveraign
;
but
to
bear
with
a
bad
one
;
and
to
take
up
the
burthen
of
Princes
with
a
bended
Knee
;
rather
in
time
so
to
deserve
Abatement
,
than
resist
Authority
,
To
[
o
](A36804-e114940-b)
o
Ib.
p.
20.
Suppress
these
Troubles
and
supply
the
King's
Extremity
,
a
Parliament
[
p
](A36804-e114950-b)
p
Parliam
.
Lond.
Ann.
1255.
M.
Paris
.
p.
904.
was
called
much
to
the
liking
of
those
Lords
,
who
as
little
meant
to
Relieve
the
King
,
as
they
did
to
quiet
the
State
;
their
end
,
at
that
time
,
being
only
to
open
at
home
,
the
Poverty
of
their
Master
;
to
lessen
his
Reputation
abroad
,
and
to
breath
out
their
own
Passions
freely
,
whilst
those
times
of
Liberty
permit
.
Here
they
began
to
tell
him
,
he
had
wronged
the
Publick
State
,
in
taking
[
q
](A36804-e114970-b)
q
M.
Paris
.
Ann.
1255.
p.
904.
to
his
Private
Election
,
the
Iustice
,
Chancelour
and
Treasurer
,
that
should
be
only
by
the
Common-Council
of
the
Realm
.
—
They
[
r
](A36804-e115010-b)
r
Ib.
p.
21.
blame
him
,
&c.
to
have
hurt
the
Common-Liberty
by
Non-Obstantes
,
in
his
Patents
;
to
make
good
Monopolies
for
private
Fauourites
,
&c.
And
that
Sir
Robert
Passelew
had
torn
from
the
Borderers
of
his
Forest
,
under
pretence
of
Incroachments
or
Assarts
,
great
Sums
of
Money
:
And
therefore
they
[
s
](A36804-e115080-b)
s
Gualt
.
Coventr
.
wonder
,
that
he
should
now
demand
relief
from
his
so
pill'd
and
poled
Commons
.
—
Upon
[
t
](A36804-e115120-b)
t
Ib.
p.
23.
new
grant
of
the
great
Charter
,
admittance
to
his
Council
of
some
Persons
Elected
by
the
Commons
,
&c.
They
spare
him
such
apittance
,
as
must
tye
him
to
their
Devotion
for
a
new
supply
.
Thus
Parliaments
which
before
were
ever
a
Medicine
to
heal
up
any
Rupture
in
Princes
Fortunes
,
are
now
grown
worse
than
the
Malady
;
saith
from
thence
more
Malignant
Humours
began
to
Reign
in
them
,
than
well
Composed
Tempers
.
—
Before
[
u
](A36804-e115190-b)
u
Ib.
p.
25.
Claus.
46.
&
47.
H.
3.
Anno.
1251.
the
King
would
again
submit
himself
,
as
he
had
the
last
Parliament
,
to
so
many
strict
Enquiries
of
his
Disloyal
Subjects
,
he
meaneth
to
pass
through
all
the
shifts
,
that
extremity
and
need
,
with
greatness
of
mind
could
lay
upon
him
,
&c.
Beginning
with
the
Sale
of
Lands
,
and
then
of
Iewels
.
—
And
,
in
the
end
,
having
not
means
to
defray
the
Diet
of
his
Court
,
was
enforced
to
break
up
House
,
and
with
his
Queen
and
Children
,
cum
[
x
](A36804-e115240-b)
x
M.
Paris
.
p.
807.
Abbatibus
&
Prioribus
satis
humiliter
Hospicia
quesivit
&
prandia
.
This
[
y
](A36804-e115270-b)
y
Ib.
p.
26.
low
Ebb
gave
great
assurance
to
the
Rebellious
Lords
,
that
they
should
now
at
last
,
have
the
Soveraign
Power
left
a
Prey
to
their
Ambitious
Designes
:
And
to
bring
it
faster
on
,
they
desire
nothing
more
,
than
to
see
the
King's
Extremity
constrain
a
Parliament
:
For
at
such
times
Princes
are
ever
less
than
they
should
be
;
Subjects
more
.
To
hasten
on
the
time
,
and
adapt
the
means
,
there
are
sown
certain
Seditious
Orators
,
that
the
King's
Necessity
must
repair
it self
upon
the
Fortunes
and
Blessings
of
his
People
;
that
having
nothing
of
his
own
left
,
he
might
,
and
meant
to
take
of
other
:
But
[
z
](A36804-e115300-b)
z
Ib.
p.
27.
seeing
still
that
Majesty
and
Right
subsist
not
without
means
and
power
;
and
himself
had
of
neither
so
much
as
would
stop
the
present
Breach
in
his
own
wants
;
or
his
Subjects
Loyalties
,
he
flyeth
to
the
Bosom
of
his
People
for
Relief
and
Council
.
At
Oxford
[
a
](A36804-e115350-b)
a
An.
1258.
M.
Paris
.
p.
970.
Insanum
Parliamentum
.
Cokes
Instit.
part.
3.
p.
2.
they
met
in
Parliament
;
where
his
Necessities
found
so
many
undutiful
demands
,
that
he
was
forced
to
render
up
,
to
their
Rebellious
Will
,
his
Royal
Power
.
Here
[
b
](A36804-e115420-b)
b
Ib.
p.
28.
the
Commons
knowing
,
that
Quum
eligere
inceperunt
,
they
were
loco
libertatis
,
stood
with
the
King
to
have
the
managing
of
the
State
,
put
[
c
](A36804-e115460-b)
c
M.
Westm.
227
,
&
p.
330
,
&
331.
to
the
care
of
XXIII
.
(
whereof
XII
.
by
their
Election
(
whereto
they
look't
strictly
)
and
the
other
by
him
,
who
in
all
things
else
was
left
as
a
Cipher
.
—
Dober
[
d
](A36804-e115540-b)
d
Ib.
p.
29.
&
30.
Castle
(
the
Key
of
the
Kingdome
)
they
had
furnished
(
as
most
of
the
Forts
of
Reputation
in
the
Realm
)
with
Guardians
of
their
own
,
sworne
respectively
to
the
State
:
And
then
,
taking
the
like
assurance
of
all
the
Sheriffs
Bayliffs
,
Coroners
,
and
other
publick
Ministers
;
searching
the
behaviour
of
many
,
by
strict
Commission
upon
Oath
,
to
win
Opinion
in
shew
among
the
Vulgar
,
who
groaned
under
their
late
Extortions
;
whereas
their
end
was
truly
(
as
it
proved
)
by
displacing
the
Faithful
Subjects
of
the
King
,
to
open
a
way
to
their
own
Dependents
.
Thus
,
changing
sole
Power
into
the
Rule
of
many
,
and
those
by
popular
Election
,
made
the
State
believe
,
that
by
this
form
of
limitted
Policy
,
they
had
utterly
suppressed
the
Mind
of
Man
for
ever
Dreaming
more
upon
the
Imaginary
Humours
of
Licentious
Soveraignty
.
But
it
fell
out
nothing
so
:
For
now
every
Man
begun
to
estimate
his
own
Worth
,
and
to
hammer
his
Head
on
every
design
,
that
might
enlarge
his
Power
and
Command
.
Then
began
the
great
Men
to
rent
from
the
Crown
and
Regal
Seignories
all
such
Royal
Sutors
as
Neighboured
any
of
their
Seats
,
whereto
[
e
](A36804-e115560-b)
e
Ibid.
p.
31.
Magnas
induxerunt
Magnates
,
Regni
super
subditos
Regis
,
servitutes
&
Oppressiones
.
Rot.
56.
H.
3.
in
Scacc.
they
Inforce
their
Service
:
And
so
(
as
the
Record
saith
)
ad
sectas
indebitas
,
&
servitutes
intolerabiles
,
subditos
Regis
compulerunt
.
Thus
they
made
themselves
,
of
so
many
Subjects
,
whilst
they
lived
in
Duty
,
totidem
Tyranni
(
as
the
Book
of
St.
Albans
saith
)
when
they
had
left
their
Loyalty
.
Montfort
,
Gloucester
,
and
Spenser
(
the
Heads
of
this
Rebellious
Design
)
having
by
the
late
Prouisions
,
[
f
](A36804-e115650-b)
f
Provisiones
Oxon.
Ann.
1258.
drawn
to
the
hands
of
the
XXIV
.
Tribunes
of
the
People
,
the
intire
managing
of
the
Royal
Estate
;
and
finding
that
Power
too
much
dispersed
;
to
work
the
end
of
their
Designs
,
[
g
](A36804-e115680-b)
g
El●vatis
in
Angliâ
XXIV
.
capitaneis
antedictis
,
ordinatisque
sub
ipsis
in
Regno
&
curiâ
regiâ
cunctis
〈◊〉
&
ministris
,
fuerunt
eis
Parliamenta
continua
;
sibi
Escaetas
&
wardes
,
ac
filiis
suis
&
nepotibus
spectantes
,
adpatronatum
Regis
Ecclesias
providerunt
,
&c.
M.
Westm.
p.
331.
forced
the
King
,
again
to
call
a
Parliament
,
where
they
delivered
the
Authority
of
the
XXIV
.
to
themselves
,
and
Created
a
Triumvirate
[
h
](A36804-e115700-b)
h
Ib.
p.
336.
(
non
constituenda
Reipublicae
causâ
,
as
they
first
pretended
)
for
their
own
ends
:
And
so
in
the
interest
of
some
private
contented
,
the
publick
was
staid
,
but
to
make
a
speedier
way
to
one
of
them
(
as
it
●fatally
did
)
to
become
Dictatores
perpetuos
.
These
three
Elect
nine
Councellors
;
and
appoint
,
[
i
](A36804-e115740-b)
i
M.
Westm.
p.
336.
quod
tres
,
ad
minus
alternatim
,
semper
in
Curiâ
sint
,
to
dispose
of
the
Custody
of
Castles
,
&
de
alijs
regni
negotijs
,
the
Chief-Justice
,
Chancellor
,
and
Treasurer
,
with
all
Offices
,
Majores
&
Minores
,
they
reserve
the
choice
of
to
themselves
.
The
[
k
](A36804-e115830-b)
k
Ib.
p.
33.
&
34.
Lords
,
that
had
imped
their
Wings
with
Eagles
Feathers
,
and
liked
no
gain
,
but
what
was
raked
out
of
the
Ashes
of
Monarchy
,
made
head
against
their
Soveraign
;
and
to
mate
him
the
better
,
called
in
some
French
-
Forces
.
Thus
the
Common-Wealth
turned
again
the
Sword
into
her
own
Bowels
:
And
,
though
these
Men
were
more
truly
sensible
of
their
own
Design
than
of
others
Miseries
;
yet
found
they
no
better
pretext
for
private
Interest
,
than
that
of
the
publick
:
And
therefore
,
at
the
entry
of
the
Warr
,
they
cried
Liberty
;
although
when
they
came
near
to
an
end
,
they
never
spake
word
of
it
.
At
Lewes
the
Armies
met
.
Where
the
King
endeavours
a
Reconciliation
,
but
in
vain
:
For
Perswasions
are
ever
unprofitable
,
when
Justice
is
Inferior
to
Force
.
The
Sword
decides
the
difference
,
and
gave
the
King
and
Prince
Prisoners
.
[
l
](A36804-e115920-b)
l
M.
Paris
.
p.
996.
The
[
m
](A36804-e115960-b)
m
Ib.
p.
35.
Person
now
,
as
well
as
the
Regal
Power
,
thus
in
the
hands
of
Montfort
and
Gloucester
,
found
neither
bound
of
Security
,
nor
expectation
of
Liberty
,
but
what
the
emulous
competition
of
greatness
(
which
now
began
to
break
out
between
these
mighty
Rivals
)
gave
hope
of
.
For
Montfort
meaning
,
by
ingrossing
from
his
Partner
to
himself
,
the
Person
of
the
King
;
and
to
his
Followers
the
best
Portion
of
the
Spoil
;
to
draw
more
fruit
from
this
advantage
,
than
it
should
in
Fellowship
yield
,
dissolved
the
knot
of
all
their
Amity
.
Thus
equal
Authority
,
with
the
same
Power
,
is
very
fatal
(
we
see
)
to
all
great
Actions
:
For
to
fit
Minds
to
so
even
a
Temper
,
that
they
should
not
have
some
motions
of
Dissenting
,
is
impossible
.
The
[
n
](A36804-e116030-b)
n
Ib.
p.
36.
King
now
at
the
Victor's
Discretion
,
suted
himself
with
incomparable
Wisdome
,
according
to
the
Necessity
of
the
time
:
Neither
did
Humility
wrong
Majesty
,
when
there
was
not
other
means
to
contain
Spirits
so
Insolent
,
but
Dissembling
.
—
Leicester
[
a
](A36804-e116070-b)
a
Ib.
p.
37.
is
become
a
Darling
of
the
Common
Rout
,
who
easily
change
to
every
new
Master
;
but
the
best
durst
not
Sail
along
his
Fortune
,
by
the
Light
of
his
Glory
.
Christal
that
fairly
glistereth
doth
easily
break
:
And
as
the
Ascent
of
Usurping
Royalty
is
slippery
;
so
the
top
is
shaking
,
and
the
Fast
fearful
.
For
by
this
time
the
Imprisoned
Prince
was
escaped
,
and
fast
assured
of
Gloucester
,
by
the
knot
of
his
great
Mind
and
Discontent
:
And
both
,
with
the
torn
remainder
of
the
Loyal
Army
,
United
,
and
by
speedy
March
,
Arrived
unlook't
for
,
neer
Evesham
,
to
the
Unarmed
Troops
of
the
secure
Rebels
,
whom
they
instantly
Assailed
;
for
it
was
no
fit
season
to
give
time
,
when
no
time
did
assure
so
much
,
as
Expedition
did
promise
.
Dispenser
[
p
](A36804-e116110-b)
p
Ibid.
p.
38.
and
other
Lords
of
that
Faction
,
made
towards
the
King
,
with
the
best
speed
for
Mercy
;
but
could
not
break
out
,
being
hurried
along
the
Storm
with
the
giddy
Multitude
.
Publick
motion
depends
on
the
Conduct
of
Fortune
;
private
on
our
carriage
.
We
must
beware
of
running
down
steep
Hills
with
weighty
Bodies
;
they
once
in
motion
,
suo
feruntur
pondere
.
Stops
are
not
then
voluntary
.
But
Leicester
,
at
that
instant
with
the
King
,
and
out
of
the
storm
,
might
have
escaped
,
if
his
Courage
and
Hope
had
not
made
him
more
resolute
by
misfortune
;
so
that
he
could
neither
forsake
his
followers
,
nor
his
Ambition
.
Thus
making
adversity
the
Exercise
of
his
Virtue
,
he
came
and
fell
.
Let
us
now
in
the
next
place
observe
,
what
ready
Instruments
the
Londoners
then
were
to
promote
that
Rebellion
of
the
Barons
,
with
their
just
recompence
for
so
doing
.
And
next
the
Miserable
Actors
in
that
Bloudy
Tragedy
.
Mathew
of
Westminster
(
a
credible
Historian
of
that
time
)
tells
us
;
that
after
the
King
,
encompassed
with
Forces
of
his
Enemies
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
was
constrain'd
to
yield
unto
those
Ordinances
,
which
were
made
at
Oxford
by
the
Rebellious
Barons
:
The
Queen
being
very
much
troubled
,
endeavoured
to
pass
from
the
Tower
to
Windsore-Castle
(
where
the
Prince
then
lay
with
considerable
Forces
)
was
Interrupted
[
q
](A36804-e116240-b)
q
—
Intercepta
est
à
Londinensibus
,
&
ab
eisdem
enormiter
blasphemata
et
exclamata
jactuque
●apidum
&
luti
subtus
ponte
vilissimè
repulsa
.
p.
315.
by
the
Londoners
,
Reproach't
with
their
Opprobrious
Clamours
,
and
basely
driven
back
,
with
Stones
and
Dirt
,
which
they
threw
at
her
from
London-Bridge
.
And
the
same
Year
,
the
King
returning
with
his
Army
from
Dover-Castle
(
which
the
Barons
held
against
him
)
might
have
Surprized
Montfort
in
Southwarke
(
which
,
doubtless
had
prevented
that
deluge
of
Bloud
that
afterwards
was
spilt
)
but
that
the
Londoners
with
all
their
Power
,
came
[
r
](A36804-e116330-b)
r
—
Irruerunt
Londinenses
,
quorum
corda
habuere
Barones
valdè
propitia
,
cum
impetu
fortitudinis
magnoe
,
cathenas
frangunt
,
portas
aperi●●t
,
&
ad
cum
succurrendum
catervatìm
occurrunt
.
Ib.
p.
317.
—
Contra
Leges
&
Canones
,
conscientias
scismatis
&
erroris
,
trahentes
secum
,
ad
sui
erroris
fomentum
,
multos
pseudo
prophetas
,
lupos
rapaces
in
ovium
vestimentis
;
contra
Christi
vicarios
,
&
Christum
domini
,
Regem
proprium
murmurantes
,
non
ut
spiritus
sanctus
eloqui
,
sed
ut
superioris
potestatis
abjectus
obloqui
dabat
illis
,
M.
Westm.
p.
332.
out
to
his
aid
,
and
rescued
him
.
And
having
thus
link'●
himself
with
the
Rebellious
Barons
,
the
same
Author
will
inform
you
,
what
were
the
Fruits
of
all
their
specious
Pretences
,
for
putting
themselves
in
Arms
against
their
Soveraign
;
—
Violationes
[
s
](A36804-e116400-b)
s
Ib.
p.
334.
Ecclesiarum
,
&
depredationes
,
&
macerationes
personarum
Ecclesiasticarum
,
Christianorum
&
Iudoeorum
;
coedes
&
incendia
,
sine
delectu
conditionis
aut
sexus
,
oetatis
aut
ordinis
;
the
Violation
of
Churches
;
Robbing
and
Killing
all
manner
of
Persons
,
Christians
and
Iews
;
Fire
and
Sword
without
any
distinction
,
of
Sex
,
Age
,
or
Order
.
Nay
,
so
violently
Zealous
were
they
,
for
the
Cause
;
that
in
the
Battel
of
Lewes
,
these
Londoners
,
desired
[
t
](A36804-e116450-b)
t
—
Instanter
supplicarunt
,
ut
primos
ictus
Belli
habere
possint
,
&
eventum
rei
sub
dubio
percipere
.
Anonym
.
Abbingd
.
fol.
119.
a.
that
they
might
undergo
the
first
shock
of
the
Fight
,
and
the
hazard
thereof
.
And
though
it
was
the
King's
Unhappiness
to
lose
the
day
,
at
that
time
:
Yet
got
those
Citizens
nothing
thereby
:
For
the
Valiant
Prince
Edward
,
charging
[
u
](A36804-e116480-b)
u
—
Omnibus
it
a
terrorem
incussit
,
quod
illos
,
quos
fuga
non
eruit
,
cruentatus
&
vibrans
gladius
iuteremit
.
M.
Westm.
p.
335.
them
with
extraordinary
courage
,
put
them
to
the
Rout
,
and
pursued
[
x
](A36804-e116500-b)
x
Anon.
Abbingd
.
f.
119.
b.
M.
Paris
.
p.
995.
their
Rear
divers
Miles
.
But
,
the
next
Year
following
,
the
Scene
being
chang'd
by
the
happy
overthrow
of
all
those
Barons
in
the
Battail
of
Evesham
,
the
King
(
by
the
Advise
of
his
Parliament
,
held
at
Winchester
)
seized
[
y
](A36804-e116540-b)
y
M.
Paris
.
p.
999.
the
Liberties
of
these
Rebellious
Citizens
,
and
Committed
the
chiefest
of
them
to
Prison
;
whose
Redemption
afterwards
raised
him
no
small
Sum
of
Money
;
and
to
awe
them
the
more
,
demolished
their
Bulwarks
,
and
fortified
the
Tower
of
London
against
them
.
—
En
[
z
](A36804-e116580-b)
z
Virg.
quo
discordia
Cives
preduxit
miscros
?
Now
for
Montfort
(
Earl
of
Leicester
)
the
principal
Actor
in
this
great
Rebellion
,
his
Haughtiness
was
such
,
after
the
Battail
of
Lewes
,
that
having
the
King
and
Prince
his
Prisoners
;
he
not
only
seized
all
their
Castles
into
his
own
hands
,
but
disdaining
Clare
(
Earl
of
Gloucester
)
by
whose
Assistance
he
become
thus
powerful
,
he
disposed
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
according
as
he
listed
;
his
Sons
also
Committing
many
intolerable
Outrages
:
So
that
Clare
(
whose
discontents
inclined
him
to
return
to
his
Duty
)
consulting
with
the
Lord
Mortimer
,
how
to
pull
down
the
pride
of
that
insolent
Rebel
,
contrived
a
means
,
for
the
Prince's
Inlargement
.
Which
succeeding
accordingly
(
by
his
clear
escape
[
a
](A36804-e116680-b)
a
In
Vigilia
Trinit
.
M.
Paris
.
p.
997.
n.
50.
from
Dereford
,
to
Wigmore-Castle
)
gave
that
Life
to
the
rest
of
the
Loyal
Party
;
that
with
incredible
celerity
,
they
raised
a
Gallant
Army
;
wherewith
after
he
had
Surprized
the
Earl
of
Oxford
,
and
many
other
of
the
most
eminent
Rebels
,
with
no
less
than
thirteen
Banners
,
at
Renelworth
;
he
encountred
Montfort
himself
,
and
his
whole
Army
,
the
next
day
,
[
b
](A36804-e116750-b)
b
Pridic
Nonas
Aug.
Ann.
1265.
near
Cvesham
;
aud
giving
them
Battel
,
suddainly
put
a
Period
to
their
Usurped
Authority
.
In
which
fight
that
great
Rebel
,
with
his
Eldest
Son
Henry
,
being
slain
;
his
Head
,
Hands
,
and
Feet
,
were
cut
[
c
](A36804-e116800-b)
c
M.
Paris
.
p.
958.
n.
50.
off
by
the
fury
of
the
Souldiers
:
And
,
though
his
Body
,
through
the
Charity
of
others
,
was
Buryed
in
the
Abby
;
the
Common
People
out
of
high
Indignation
,
towards
him
(
who
had
been
the
Chief
Instrument
of
Mischief
to
the
whole
Realm
)
dig'd
it
up
,
and
carried
[
d
](A36804-e116830-b)
d
Anon.
Abb.
it
to
a
more
remote
place
;
esteeming
[
c
](A36804-e116840-b)
c
f.
121.
b.
&
122.
it
unworthy
of
Christian
Burial
,
by
Reason
it
had
been
so
much
infected
with
the
Leprosy
of
Rebellion
.
Neither
did
the
judgment
for
his
Iniquities
terminate
here
;
but
pursued
his
two
other
Sons
,
Guy
and
Simon
;
who
,
being
escap't
out
of
Prison
,
got
into
France
;
and
there
,
endeavouring
to
bring
in
Forrein
Forces
,
ended
[
f
](A36804-e116890-b)
f
M.
Westm.
p.
350.
&
353.
their
Days
in
Misery
.
As
for
his
Complices
,
most
of
them
perished
in
that
Battail
at
Evesham
:
And
the
rest
,
excepting
one
,
[
g
](A36804-e116930-b)
g
Johannes
fit
.
Johannis
.
Anon.
Abb.
121.
b.
were
taken
Prisoners
,
and
disherited
:
[
h
](A36804-e116950-b)
h
M.
Westm.
p.
339.
&
340.
But
afterwards
,
through
the
King
's
Special
Favour
,
restored
[
i
](A36804-e116970-b)
i
M.
Paris
.
p.
1002.
to
their
Lands
,
upon
several
Fines
,
according
to
the
Measure
of
their
Offences
.
CHAP.
XLVII
.
THE
Holy
League
in
France
,
Holy
League
in
France
.
is
so
exact
a
Pattern
of
ours
in
England
,
as
we
have
just
reason
enough
to
conceive
,
that
the
Contrivers
of
this
Rebellion
,
did
borrow
the
Plott
from
thence
.
All
the
main
parts
,
and
many
of
the
Material
Circumstances
,
being
the
same
in
both
:
Only
the
Scene
is
changed
and
the
Actors
divers
.
The
full
Story
of
that
League
,
would
require
a
Volume
,
having
been
written
at
large
by
several
Authors
of
note
in
sundry
Languages
;
viz.
By
Thuanus
in
Latine
;
by
D'aubigny
and
others
in
French
:
But
by
none
better
than
Caterino
D'avila
in
Italian
,
in
that
unparallell'd
History
of
the
Civil-Wars
of
France
:
Out
of
whose
relation
especially
,
I
shall
present
to
the
Reader
,
a
brief
view
of
so
much
as
concerns
our
present
purpose
,
without
filling
the
Margin
,
with
Attestations
from
other
Authors
,
where
they
concur
with
him
:
Aud
but
rarely
making
use
of
them
by
way
of
Supplement
.
In
the
draught
of
this
Parallel
,
I
shall
endeavour
to
observe
the
same
method
as
in
the
former
:
First
laying
down
the
Original
of
that
League
:
Then
the
manner
,
by
which
the
Faction
grew
to
that
heigth
of
greatness
,
as
they
quite
overtop'd
and
almost
trampled
upon
the
Crown
.
What
use
they
made
of
this
Usurped
Power
,
quite
contrary
to
their
Pretences
:
And
,
lastly
,
how
they
fell
from
their
vast
hopes
,
and
failed
of
their
Ambitious
ends
.
As
also
,
by
the
way
take
notice
of
some
such
eminent
Persons
,
and
Circumstances
,
as
may
seem
to
have
the
neerest
Resemblance
with
these
of
our
times
.
What
hath
been
already
observ'd
of
the
main
design
of
our
Covenanters
;
viz.
That
it
was
long
a
working
under
ground
,
before
it
appeared
in
its
true
shape
of
Rebellion
.
That
the
first
Seeds
of
it
were
sown
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
time
;
grew
up
in
K.
Iames
;
and
came
to
perfect
ripeness
in
K.
Charles
his
Reign
,
is
proportionably
true
of
the
Holy-League
.
The
first
Platform
of
that
,
was
laid
in
the
time
of
K.
Charles
the
Ninth
,
soon
after
the
Reformation
of
Religion
got
footing
in
France
.
It
broke
out
in
K.
Henry
the
third's
time
;
and
was
,
at
last
,
suppressed
by
K.
Henry
the
Fourth
:
So
that
it
infested
the
Reigns
of
three
Kings
,
no
less
than
this
of
ours
.
The
cheif
pretended
occasion
of
it
,
was
the
defence
of
Religion
;
which
,
the
Ring-Leaders
of
that
Faction
,
did
(
if
not
conceive
themselves
,
yet
)
labour
to
perswade
the
People
to
be
in
danger
of
utter
Ruine
,
and
Extirpation
:
And
,
that
,
by
reason
of
some
Indulgence
and
Toleration
,
[
a
](A36804-e117330-b)
a
Davila
.
p.
75.
granted
by
Charles
the
ninth
,
and
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
continued
by
Henry
the
third
,
unto
the
Huguenots
,
or
Protestants
,
who
were
as
odious
to
them
,
as
Papists
were
with
our
Men
:
though
,
the
truth
was
those
Princes
did
as
intirely
detest
the
Religion
of
Protestants
,
as
the
most
zealous
among
ours
,
can
do
the
Papists
:
And
what
they
did
in
favour
of
them
,
was
meerly
to
preserve
the
Peace
of
the
Kingdom
.
Before
the
League
was
fully
hatch't
,
the
State
of
that
Kingdom
was
not
much
unlike
this
of
ours
,
before
the
late
Troubles
.
Some
Grievances
there
were
,
which
waited
upon
it
into
the
World
.
For
besides
the
Toleration
of
the
Huguenots
,
which
distasted
the
Zealots
;
the
[
b
](A36804-e117450-b)
b
Ib.
p.
348.
greatness
of
some
new
Men
at
Court
,
bred
an
high
discontent
in
divers
of
the
Nobility
:
And
the
heavy
Taxes
,
[
c
](A36804-e117460-b)
c
Ib.
p.
349.
and
Impositions
upon
the
Common-People
,
made
them
generally
dissaffected
with
the
present
Government
.
And
this
Variety
of
Malignant
Humors
rising
from
several
Springs
,
all
met
in
the
same
Stream
,
and
bent
their
course
to
the
same
common
end
,
Innovation
,
and
Subversion
of
the
Establish't
Government
.
A
Parliament
(
for
so
I
shall
take
leave
to
call
the
general
Assembly
of
the
three
Estates
in
France
,
not
according
to
the
modern
use
of
the
Word
in
that
Country
from
whence
this
Kingdom
borrowed
at
first
,
the
name
and
thing
,
but
in
compliance
with
our
own
Language
)
was
thought
to
be
a
sure
Remedy
at
a
pinch
for
●etling
the
publick
Distractions
.
And
though
such
Assemblies
had
been
long
intermitted
in
that
Realm
,
and
the
Kings
of
later
time
were
grown
out
of
love
with
them
;
as
conceiving
,
[
d
](A36804-e117510-b)
d
Ib.
p.
43.
that
while
they
,
who
represent
the
whole
Nation
,
are
convened
together
with
such
Supream
Power
,
the
Royal
Authority
,
in
the
mean
time
,
remained
little
better
than
suspended
.
Yet
,
upon
a
consultation
had
with
a
Council
of
Peers
(
like
that
of
ours
at
York
)
and
a
motion
from
them
to
that
purpose
,
[
e
](A36804-e117560-b)
e
Ib.
p.
51.
at
Drleans
,
which
was
quietly
Dissolved
by
his
Death
,
before
the
States
had
done
any
thing
,
but
only
shew'd
[
f
](A36804-e117580-b)
f
Ib.
p.
52.
their
Teeth
against
the
Protestants
;
taking
[
g
](A36804-e117590-b)
g
Ib.
p.
57.
a
solemn
Protestation
for
Defence
of
their
Religion
;
and
by
that
excluding
all
others
from
any
Vote
in
that
Assembly
.
By
the
like
exigence
was
Henry
the
third
driven
to
have
recourse
to
the
like
Remedy
,
which
proved
(
indeed
)
worse
than
the
Disease
:
For
after
his
Intimation
of
a
Parliament
to
Commence
at
[
h
](A36804-e117620-b)
h
Ib.
p.
324.
15.
Nov.
1576.
Bloys
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
Allies
,
laid
the
Foundation
of
the
League
;
who
being
the
most
Popular
and
Powerful
Subjects
in
the
Kingdome
,
sought
[
i
](A36804-e117660-b)
i
Ib.
p.
325.
by
that
means
to
augment
their
own
greatness
,
and
secure
the
State
of
Religion
,
which
was
so
straitly
twisted
with
their
Interests
.
This
Duke
,
besides
his
Ambition
,
which
prompted
him
sufficiently
to
those
Turbulent
Undertakings
,
has
formerly
received
some
disgust
at
Court
,
(
not
much
unlike
that
of
Philip
Earl
of
Pembroke
)
for
the
Keys
of
the
Pallace
were
taken
[
k
](A36804-e117710-b)
k
Ib.
p.
71.
from
him
,
and
bestow'd
upon
the
King
of
Navarr
.
With
which
disgrace
he
was
extreamly
vexed
;
and
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
much
more
,
though
they
cunningly
Dissembled
,
and
made
a
shew
as
if
nothing
troubled
them
,
but
the
Toleration
of
and
connivence
at
Calvinisme
;
by
that
means
veiling
their
own
Passions
and
Private
Interests
,
with
an
honest
Cloak
,
and
colour
of
Religion
.
So
,
by
little
and
little
,
the
Factious
among
the
great
ones
were
confounded
with
the
differences
in
Religion
;
and
instead
of
Male-Contents
,
and
Guisards
,
they
put
on
the
name
of
Catholicks
and
Huguenots
;
Parties
,
which
under
colour
of
Piety
,
ministred
so
much
the
more
Pernicious
Fewel
to
all
the
Succeeding
Combustions
and
Troubles
.
The
League
was
ushered
in
with
Declarations
,
Remonstrances
,
and
Protestations
,
to
the
same
effect
,
and
much
in
the
same
Language
with
this
of
our
Covenanters
.
[
j
](A36804-e117820-b)
j
D'aubignie
Hist.
univerchelle
Tom.
2.
lib.
3.
cap.
3.
col.
824.
We
the
Princes
,
Noblemen
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Commons
(
Parties
to
that
League
)
profest
[
m
](A36804-e117890-b)
m
Ib.
coll.
827.
no
more
than
time
,
to
divert
and
hinder
their
Plots
and
Conspiracies
,
for
all
Faithful
and
Loyal
Subjects
to
enter
into
a
Holy
Union
,
and
Conjunction
,
which
is
now
the
true
and
only
means
left
in
our
Hands
by
God
,
for
restoring
of
his
own
Service
,
and
Obedience
to
his
Majesty
.
The
chief
Heads
of
the
League
,
to
which
they
swore
,
were
either
altogether
,
or
in
Proportion
the
same
with
those
in
our
English
Covenants
,
viz.
1.
To
Establish
[
n
](A36804-e117950-b)
n
Ib.
col.
830.
Et
Davila
p.
327.
Religion
,
the
Law
and
Service
of
God
,
in
its
Pristine
State
,
according
to
the
form
and
usage
of
the
Catholick
Roman-Church
(
there
,
as
of
the
Protestant
Reformed-Church
here
.
)
2.
As
our
Covenanters
swore
,
in
the
second
Article
,
to
extirpate
all
Popery
,
Heresy
,
&c.
So
did
the
Leaugers
Renounce
[
o
](A36804-e117990-b)
o
Ibid.
and
abjure
all
Errors
contrary
to
their
Religion
.
3.
As
our
Men
,
in
the
third
Article
,
swore
to
preserve
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Parliament
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
to
preserve
the
King's
Person
and
Authority
(
but
with
a
Reservation
)
in
the
Preservation
and
Defence
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdon
:
So
did
they
,
to
preserve
Henry
the
third
of
that
Name
,
and
his
Successors
,
the
Most
Christian
Kings
,
in
the
State
,
Splendour
,
Authority
,
Right
,
Service
,
and
Obedience
,
which
are
due
unto
him
from
his
Subjects
(
but
with
this
Abatement
)
according
as
is
contained
in
certain
Articles
,
which
shall
be
presented
unto
him
in
the
Parliament
,
which
at
his
Coronation
be
swears
to
observe
;
with
Protestation
to
do
nothing
contrary
to
what
shall
be
proposed
unto
him
,
and
ordained
by
the
States
.
As
also
they
swear
to
Reestablish
in
all
the
Counties
of
the
Kingdom
,
their
Ancient
Priviledges
,
Preheminencies
and
Liberties
.
4.
As
in
the
fourth
Article
of
the
Covenant
,
our
Men
Swear
the
discovery
of
all
such
as
have
been
,
or
shall
be
Incendiaries
,
Malignants
,
or
evil
Instruments
by
hinding
the
Reformation
,
&c.
That
they
may
receive
condign
Punishment
(
not
in
any
ordinary
way
of
Justice
,
according
to
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
but
)
as
the
Degrees
of
their
Offences
shall
require
or
deserve
:
Or
(
in
case
they
neither
require
not
deserve
)
as
the
Supream
Iudicatories
of
both
Kingdoms
,
or
others
having
Power
from
them
shall
think
convenient
.
Just
so
,
the
Leaguers
Swear
,
in
case
there
shall
be
any
hindrance
,
or
Opposition
in
the
fore-mentioned
Particulars
(
preservation
of
Religion
,
&c.
)
by
whomsoever
it
be
made
,
all
the
Confederates
shall
imploy
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
,
for
the
bringing
of
all
such
to
Punishment
;
and
that
either
by
way
of
Iustice
,
or
of
Arms
,
without
any
respect
of
Persons
.
5.
The
like
mutual
defence
of
all
that
enter
into
their
Covenant
,
and
their
constant
Perseverance
in
it
all
the
Days
of
their
Lives
;
not
to
suffer
themselves
directly
,
nor
indirectly
,
to
be
withdrawn
by
whatsoever
Combination
,
Perswasion
,
or
terror
,
&c.
The
promoting
of
it
against
all
Impediments
,
and
revealing
of
all
Designes
to
the
contrary
.
Which
our
Men
Swear
in
the
first
Article
.
Just
so
the
Leaguers
protest
,
[
p
](A36804-e118180-b)
p
Davila
p.
328.
D'aubignie
col.
831
&
832.
tha●
,
if
any
of
their
Confederates
shall
be
molested
or
troubled
,
all
the
rest
shall
be
bound
to
Revenge
his
Cause
,
against
any
Person
whatsoever
;
and
to
discover
whatsoever
they
shall
know
Prejudicial
to
their
Association
,
they
Swear
[
q
](A36804-e118220-b)
q
Ib.
col.
827.
by
Almighty
God
,
and
promise
upon
their
Lives
and
Honours
,
to
continue
in
this
League
,
even
to
their
last
drop
of
Bloud
,
and
not
to
depart
from
it
,
or
go
against
it
,
upon
any
Command
,
Pretence
,
Excuse
,
or
Occasion
whatsoever
.
6.
As
ours
profess
in
each
Article
,
to
take
the
Covenant
Sincerely
,
&c.
So
each
of
them
Swears
,
[
r
](A36804-e118260-b)
r
Ib.
that
he
enters
into
this
Holy
League
Loyally
and
Sincerely
.
7.
As
our
Men
,
in
the
close
of
the
Covenant
,
did
make
a
general
Confession
of
their
Sins
,
and
Profe●s
and
Declare
,
before
God
and
the
World
,
their
unfeigned
desire
to
be
bumbled
for
them
,
and
to
amend
their
Lives
in
all
Duties
they
owe
to
God
and
Man
;
and
each
one
to
go
before
another
in
the
example
of
a
real
Conuersation
;
and
likewise
invite
other
Christian-Churches
to
joyn
in
the
same
,
or
like
Association
and
Covenant
with
them
.
So
did
the
Leaguers
in
the
close
of
their
Declaration
,
intreat
[
s
](A36804-e118320-b)
s
Davila
p.
387.
all
Persons
,
of
what
condition
soever
,
not
yet
confederate
with
them
;
that
they
would
fauour
them
,
and
to
their
Power
assist
them
in
the
Execution
of
so
good
and
holy
a
work
:
Professing
they
will
receive
into
their
Association
,
all
good
Men
,
that
have
a
Zeal
to
the
Honour
of
God
and
his
Church
,
and
to
the
Welfare
and
Reputation
of
Religion
.
Concluding
thus
;
[
t
](A36804-e118350-b)
t
Ib.
p.
388.
Seeing
of
necessity
all
our
help
must
come
from
God
,
we
intreat
all
good
Catholicks
,
to
put
themselves
in
good
condition
to
God-wards
,
and
be
Reconciled
to
his
Divine
Majesty
by
a
thorough
Reformation
of
their
Lives
,
so
to
appease
the
Wrath
of
God
,
and
to
call
upon
him
with
an
upright
Conscience
,
both
in
publick
and
private
Prayers
,
and
Devotions
;
to
the
end
that
all
our
Actions
may
be
referred
to
the
Honour
of
God
and
his
Glory
,
who
is
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
from
whom
alone
we
look
for
strength
,
and
certain
deliverance
.
And
the
Parliament
at
Bloys
,
though
at
the
first
meeting
,
it
seem'd
to
concurr
in
the
same
intentions
with
the
King
;
yet
the
effect
was
nothing
less
:
For
it
was
an
Assembly
packt
up
of
Persons
dissaffected
to
the
present
Government
;
the
[
u
](A36804-e118410-b)
u
Ib.
p.
335.
greatest
part
of
the
Commissioners
of
Shires
,
being
such
as
had
underhand
Subscribed
the
League
,
and
had
given
themselves
up
,
to
be
guided
by
the
Councils
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Besides
the
Knights
or
Commissioners
of
divers
Counties
,
and
the
Burgesses
of
several
Cities
,
were
either
not
returned
,
or
neglected
to
come
,
or
were
departed
:
And
therefore
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
when
certain
of
their
Members
were
sent
unto
him
,
with
a
Message
in
Writing
,
as
from
the
States-general
,
or
Parliament
,
he
refused
[
x
](A36804-e118440-b)
x
Ib.
p.
339.
to
open
the
Letters
,
or
to
acknowledge
them
to
be
a
Parliament
;
affirming
,
that
such
a
Congregation
as
that
,
where
the
Commissioners
of
so
many
Cities
,
Shires
,
and
Counties
were
wanting
;
in
which
they
went
about
to
force
Mens
Consciences
,
to
Oppress
and
Extirpate
the
Total
Line
,
and
Violate
the
Prerogative
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
to
comply
with
the
Humours
of
some
Strangers
,
whose
Hearts
were
set
on
Fire
with
an
unsupportable
,
and
Pernicious
Ambition
,
could
by
no
means
be
call'd
a
Parliament
;
being
indeed
nothing
else
but
a
Conventicle
,
of
a
few
Suborned
Persons
,
corrupted
by
the
Disturbers
of
the
publick
Peace
.
If
we
consider
the
quality
of
the
Persons
engaged
in
that
League
,
we
shall
find
them
much
of
the
same
make
with
these
of
ours
.
They
were
principally
of
two
much
different
sorts
;
the
first
,
[
y
](A36804-e118480-b)
y
Ib.
p.
329.
&
367.
for
the
most
part
,
consisted
of
Noblemen
,
and
Persons
of
Quality
;
such
as
were
ill
satisfied
with
the
Power
and
greatness
of
the
King's
Dominion
,
and
could
not
endure
to
see
themselves
past
by
,
in
the
disposal
of
Preferments
,
and
Court-Favours
;
and
therefore
sided
with
the
Faction
,
partly
out
of
discontent
,
and
partly
out
of
hopes
of
Innovation
;
thinking
,
that
by
putting
down
the
present
,
that
they
should
raise
their
private
Fortunes
to
a
better
condition
;
and
at
last
arrive
to
the
height
of
their
Desires
.
The
second
sort
[
z
](A36804-e118500-b)
z
Ib.
p.
396.
whereof
the
League
was
Composed
,
were
Persons
,
who
for
Quality
seemed
to
be
much
inferior
to
the
former
;
but
for
use
and
profit
were
not
a
whit
below
them
.
For
these
were
they
that
won
the
Cities
,
the
common
People
,
and
the
Tradesmen
,
generally
over
all
the
Kingdom
.
These
,
for
the
most
part
,
were
Men
of
a
free
and
good
nature
,
passionately
affected
to
the
Catholick
Faith
,
and
most
intestine
haters
of
the
Huguenots
:
Some
of
them
believing
in
good
earnest
,
that
their
Religion
was
in
danger
of
utter
Ruine
.
Other
desirous
to
see
the
destruction
of
Heresy
,
did
not
only
readily
engage
themselves
in
the
League
in
their
own
Persons
,
but
contributed
their
utmost
endeavours
to
draw
on
the
common
People
,
and
to
win
others
to
the
Faction
.
With
these
fell
on
(
as
a
third
sort
)
some
of
the
long
Robe
(
Preachers
and
Lawyers
)
who
,
under
colour
of
Religion
,
did
hide
either
their
fickle
and
inconstant
nature
,
or
their
Ambitious
,
or
Covetous
Desires
of
their
own
Greatness
and
Preferment
.
To
which
we
may
add
a
fourth
sort
of
Men
;
which
were
moved
,
either
out
of
private
Spleen
against
some
Court-Favourites
;
or
were
drawn
in
,
to
side
with
the
League
meerly
upon
their
fair
Pretences
;
never
dreaming
that
their
aimes
were
against
the
King
or
the
Government
.
With
which
bait
some
Wise
Men
were
allured
into
the
snare
;
among
whom
Villeroy
the
chief
Secretary
of
State
was
one
,
and
Brissonius
Primier
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
another
,
the
former
entring
himself
one
of
the
League
,
out
[
a
](A36804-e118600-b)
a
Ib.
p.
487.
of
a
private
grudge
to
the
Duke
D'Espernon
,
desired
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Faction
might
prevail
,
that
Espernons
might
be
abated
;
never
imagining
,
nor
could
be
ever
believe
,
that
the
League
would
ever
attempt
any
thing
against
the
King's
Person
,
but
only
had
an
aim
to
cashiere
his
Minions
,
and
endeavour
to
extirpate
the
Huguenots
.
The
later
,
[
b
](A36804-e118660-b)
b
Ib.
p.
796.
though
he
had
been
at
first
a
principal
Instrument
for
the
League
,
fell
off
,
when
he
perceived
,
that
the
ends
of
the
Ring-leaders
were
not
so
sincere
for
the
publick
good
,
as
he
at
first
had
fancied
.
And
divers
other
there
were
(
as
there
will
be
in
all
Factions
where
great
Men
are
engaged
)
who
adhered
to
that
Party
;
not
out
of
any
ends
,
or
Inclinations
of
their
own
,
but
by
reason
[
c
](A36804-e118690-b)
c
Ib.
p.
518.
of
their
Alliance
with
,
or
dependence
on
the
House
of
Lorrein
,
and
other
chief
Men
of
the
League
.
Having
thus
laid
the
grounds
of
their
League
upon
these
fair
Pretences
to
gull
the
People
,
their
means
of
advancing
it
were
such
,
as
our
Men
have
transcribed
from
their
Copy
:
Not
any
thing
of
moment
having
been
used
here
,
which
was
wanting
there
,
to
increase
their
own
,
and
undermine
the
King's
Power
and
Authority
.
They
had
[
d
](A36804-e118740-b)
d
Ib.
p.
385.
their
Feares
and
Iealousies
of
dangerous
Plots
against
their
Persons
at
home
;
[
e
](A36804-e118780-b)
e
Ib.
p.
494.
of
Designs
to
seize
upon
the
City
of
Paris
;
to
overawe
them
by
armed
force
,
and
put
an
hundred
of
the
chief
to
Death
;
of
Practises
with
Forrein
Princes
against
them
and
their
Religion
;
and
of
suddain
Invasion
intended
from
abroad
.
They
had
Reports
broacht
[
f
](A36804-e118800-b)
f
Ib.
p.
457.
upon
on
grounds
and
Tumults
[
g
](A36804-e118810-b)
g
Ib.
p.
482.
&
367.
379.
raised
in
the
City
,
upon
no
other
occasion
than
those
Reports
.
They
had
their
Preachers
(
h
)
to
amaze
and
fright
the
People
out
of
their
Witts
,
by
Strange
and
Miraculous
Stories
,
and
out
of
their
Allegiance
,
by
traducing
and
inveighing
against
the
present
Government
.
They
had
[
i
](A36804-e118830-b)
i
Ib.
p.
349.
their
Scandalous
Libels
and
Pictures
first
Published
in
the
City
,
and
thence
dispersed
abroad
to
Poison
the
Countrey
.
They
neglected
no
means
of
courting
and
winning
the
Common-People
,
by
rubbing
up
their
sores
of
new
Taxes
and
Impositions
,
and
promising
relief
unto
them
,
by
crying
[
k
](A36804-e118850-b)
k
Ib.
p.
384.
See
the
like
of
our
men
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
100.
197.
&
259.
up
the
Fundamental
Laws
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
by
rendring
the
King's
Person
contemptible
,
and
his
Actions
Odious
in
the
Eyes
of
his
People
,
setting
forth
Declarations
and
Remonstrances
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
of
such
a
tenor
,
as
it
will
be
no
new
thing
to
Translate
what
they
at
Westminster
,
have
in
a
manner
,
already
done
to
my
hand
.
They
wounded
the
King's
Honour
,
through
the
sides
of
his
Councellers
;
they
stained
the
sincerity
of
his
Professions
,
and
Protestations
in
point
of
Religion
;
they
went
about
to
supplant
his
just
Power
and
Authority
,
by
their
new
and
insolent
demands
(
such
as
those
of
ours
in
the
Nineteen
Propositions
.
)
Whil'st
[
l
](A36804-e118930-b)
l
Ib.
p.
329.
they
seem'd
to
maintain
his
Authority
,
they
rob'd
him
of
it
,
transferring
it
wholly
to
the
head
of
their
League
.
Whether
the
King
or
the
Estates
concerned
in
Parliament
be
Superior
(
a
point
determinable
by
the
very
form
of
holding
Parliaments
,
and
ever
carried
by
the
King
in
all
former
times
)
yet
,
they
thought
fit
to
Petition
the
King
,
that
for
the
more
expedition
,
and
general
satisfaction
of
all
differences
,
he
would
please
to
make
choice
of
a
certain
number
of
Judges
,
such
in
whom
the
States
might
confide
;
who
,
together
with
XII
of
their
Members
,
might
hear
and
receive
the
several
motions
from
the
several
Estates
:
And
whatsoever
those
Judges
and
XII
Commissioners
should
jointly
agree
upon
,
to
have
the
force
and
strength
of
a
Law
,
without
any
Power
(
in
the
King
)
to
alter
or
repeal
it
.
When
this
would
not
be
granted
by
the
King
,
upon
grave
reasons
of
State
,
which
we
need
not
here
set
down
;
the
Heads
of
the
Faction
and
their
Adherents
,
took
[
n
](A36804-e118990-b)
n
Ib.
p.
341.
342.
a
new
course
,
to
restrain
the
King's
Power
,
by
proposing
that
the
number
of
the
Kings
Council
should
be
limitted
to
XXIV
.
(
the
very
next
number
,
which
our
Lords
and
Commons
,
in
the
second
of
their
Nineteen
Propositions
,
[
o
](A36804-e119010-b)
o
Iunii
.
2.
1642.
would
limit
his
Privy-Council
to
;
viz.
not
to
exceed
XXV
.
)
and
they
to
be
chosen
,
not
by
the
King
,
at
pleasure
,
but
by
every
County
of
the
Kingdon
.
They
required
,
[
p
](A36804-e119040-b)
p
Ibid.
p.
that
all
Moneys
to
be
raised
upon
the
Subject
by
way
of
Subsidy
,
or
Impost
,
should
be
imployed
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
by
all
means
,
at
Free-Parliament
should
be
called
[
q
](A36804-e119050-b)
q
386.
every
three
years
,
at
the
least
,
with
full
Power
to
any
Man
,
to
present
his
Grievances
to
the
States
so
Assembled
.
They
charged
[
r
](A36804-e119070-b)
r
Ib.
p.
327
,
328
,
&
382.
upon
the
King
his
Oath
taken
at
his
Coronation
;
not
only
to
be
obliged
to
preserve
the
Antient
Laws
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
;
but
such
better
Laws
and
more
Commodious
,
as
should
be
presented
unto
him
.
Their
first
grand
Remonstrance
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
cast
in
the
same
Mould
with
that
of
ours
:
Which
,
though
it
were
the
Contrivance
but
of
a
few
chief
Men
of
the
League
;
yet
was
it
published
in
the
name
[
s
](A36804-e119160-b)
s
Ib.
p.
385.
of
all
the
Lords
and
Commons
of
France
(
only
signed
by
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
whom
they
made
a
Stale
to
their
Ambition
.
)
[
By
this
they
declared
,
[
t
](A36804-e119200-b)
t
Ib.
p.
382.
that
France
had
been
miserably
tormented
by
a
Pestiferous
Sedition
raised
for
the
Subversion
of
the
antient
Religion
of
their
Fore-Fathers
:
That
[
u
](A36804-e119220-b)
u
Ib.
p.
383.
no
Remedies
had
been
applyed
,
but
such
as
were
more
proper
for
nourishing
than
curing
the
Disease
:
That
the
Catholick
Religion
being
in
great
danger
,
it
was
most
necessary
to
take
some
speedy
prudent
course
,
for
prevention
of
the
imminent
ruine
thereof
:
That
Agents
were
sent
to
practise
with
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
for
Suppressing
the
Persons
of
Honest
Men
,
and
pulling
down
the
Catholick-Religion
;
and
an
endeavour
to
destroy
the
great
Men
,
who
had
the
principal
places
of
Honour
:
That
[
x
](A36804-e119270-b)
x
Ib.
p.
384.
the
King's
Favours
(
whose
Majesty
was
and
ever
should
be
Sacred
to
them
)
and
Government
of
the
State
,
were
engrossed
by
such
,
who
had
drained
his
Coffers
,
and
placed
Officers
in
the
Exchequer
,
for
their
own
private
advantage
:
That
though
some
Rays
of
hopes
appeared
by
that
Assembly
of
the
States-General
at
Bloys
(
the
antient
Remedy
for
all
Domestick-Wounds
)
yet
,
after
their
great
Labours
and
Expences
in
that
meeting
,
no
Fruits
were
Reaped
,
by
reason
of
the
evil-Council
of
those
Men
,
so
dissaffected
to
God
,
and
the
good
of
the
Common-Weal
:
So
[
y
](A36804-e119290-b)
y
Ib.
p.
385.
that
the
abuses
,
which
by
little
and
little
,
at
first
stole
upon
them
,
did
then
burst
in
,
like
an
Impetuous
Torrent
,
ready
to
overwhelm
the
Kingdom
;
the
Church
of
God
being
prophaned
,
the
Nobility
scorn'd
and
vilified
,
and
every
day
opprest
with
Innumerable
Grievances
,
and
Illegal
Exactions
And
,
that
upon
these
just
Causes
and
Considerations
,
they
declared
;
And
,
that
these
were
the
occasions
[
z
](A36804-e119370-b)
z
Ib.
p.
386.
of
their
taking
up
Arms
,
for
rescuing
the
Kingdom
of
France
from
ruine
,
the
preservation
of
good
Men
,
and
punishment
of
bad
;
and
for
the
security
of
their
own
persons
;
there
being
no
other
means
left
to
preserve
themselves
,
Westminster
Aug.
1642.
Exact
.
Coll.
p.
491.
and
turn
away
the
Knife
from
their
own
Throats
;
which
yet
they
would
not
make
use
of
,
if
their
Estates
only
were
in
danger
,
and
the
Subversion
of
Religion
,
and
State
of
the
Kingdom
were
not
inseparably
joined
with
their
own
;
for
the
preservation
of
which
,
they
should
not
fear
any
hazard
;
concluding
,
that
they
could
not
choose
a
more
Honourable
Grave
,
than
to
spend
their
Lives
in
so
Holy
a
Cause
;
so
just
a
Quarrel
in
discharge
of
that
Duty
and
Obligation
,
which
they
owed
as
good
Christians
to
the
Service
of
God
,
and
as
good
and
Loyal
Subjects
,
to
oppose
the
Subuersion
of
which
the
State
,
must
naturally
follow
the
alteration
of
Religion
.
Protesting
that
they
did
not
take
up
Arms
against
the
King
their
Soveraign
Lord
;
but
for
the
guard
and
just
defence
of
his
Person
,
his
Life
and
State
,
for
whom
they
had
promised
and
sworn
to
hazard
their
own
Lives
and
Fortunes
to
the
last
drop
of
their
Bloud
;
and
to
lay
down
Arms
so
soon
as
it
should
please
his
Majesty
to
remove
the
danger
,
which
threatned
the
ruine
of
the
Service
of
God
and
so
many
good
Men
—
Intreating
[
a
](A36804-e119430-b)
a
Ib.
p.
387.
all
that
were
not
Confederate
with
them
,
to
favour
their
Designs
,
Declarations
Iuly
.
1642.
Exact
Coll.
p.
464.
and
to
assist
them
by
their
Power
,
in
the
Execution
of
that
good
and
Holy
Work
.
Exhorting
all
Towns
and
Corporations
,
as
they
tendred
their
own
preservation
,
to
judge
uprightly
of
their
Intentions
;
[
b
](A36804-e119500-b)
b
See
the
like
Expressions
by
those
at
Westminster
in
their
Declar●
in
Answer
to
his
Majesties
Message
Aug.
1642.
Exact
Coll.
p.
585.
And
the
Convenant
taken
by
both
Houses
15
Iunij
.
1643.
never
to
lay
down
Arms
,
till
they
had
fully
Executed
all
the
Premisses
,
but
rather
die
with
a
willing
Heart
;
desiring
to
be
Intombed
in
a
Monument
,
Consecrated
to
the
last
of
French-Men
,
who
died
in
Arms
,
for
the
Service
of
God
and
their
Country
.
At
which
time
they
were
so
high
in
their
own
Opinions
,
and
their
Conceits
of
the
Peoples
Inclinations
;
that
,
in
this
Declaration
(
as
an
argument
to
win
every
Man
to
their
Party
)
they
Invited
[
c
](A36804-e119570-b)
c
Ib.
p.
387.
all
,
to
put
to
their
helping
hands
to
their
good
Design
;
which
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
(
as
they
said
)
could
not
choose
but
prosper
.
Sutable
whereunto
,
our
Men
,
to
affright
such
from
their
Loyalty
,
as
they
could
not
perswade
;
told
[
d
](A36804-e119610-b)
d
Declar.
19.
May.
1641.
Exact
Cool
.
p.
213.
them
,
that
they
had
brought
their
work
to
such
an
height
and
degree
of
Success
,
that
nothing
seemed
to
be
left
in
their
way
,
able
to
hinder
the
full
accomplishment
of
their
desires
,
unless
God
in
his
Iustice
should
send
a
grievous
Curse
upon
them
.
And
,
[
e
](A36804-e119650-b)
e
Ib.
p.
388.
as
the
Leaguers
,
backing
the
words
of
their
Remonstrance
,
with
Actions
of
no
less
efficacy
,
began
immediately
upon
it
,
to
impatronize
themselves
of
many
Cities
and
Strong-holds
;
partly
by
underhand
Practises
,
and
partly
by
open
force
;
Such
were
Lull
and
Uerdune
(
the
first
Citties
in
France
,
that
cast
out
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
received
the
Leaguers
)
so
did
ours
possess
themselves
of
Hull
and
Plymmouch
,
and
other
places
of
Strength
,
which
tended
so
much
to
the
advancement
of
their
Design
.
When
therefore
the
Leaguers
had
by
these
Subtilties
wrought
the
People
out
of
Opinion
with
the
King
;
and
him
out
of
his
Power
over
his
Subjects
.
When
[
m
](A36804-e119750-b)
m
D'avila
p.
381.
he
could
not
with
satisfaction
to
himself
,
neither
joyn
with
the
Huguenots
,
nor
give
content
to
the
Leaguers
;
waiting
to
make
use
of
such
Council
as
time
should
Minister
unto
him
,
his
Affairs
going
on
but
a
slow
pace
,
he
stood
rather
to
justify
himself
,
than
to
stop
the
Progress
of
the
Confederates
.
And
,
when
he
was
assured
from
all
parts
,
at
the
same
time
,
of
raising
Forces
,
and
frequent
meetings
of
Men
in
Arms
,
he
did
no
more
than
set
forth
an
Edict
;
[
n
](A36804-e119780-b)
n
8ᵒ.
Martij
.
1685.
wherein
,
after
the
usual
Preamble
,
he
protested
his
earnest
desire
of
the
Publick
Tranquility
;
and
,
by
all
good
means
to
provide
for
the
ease
of
his
People
.
Thus
did
the
Leaguers
get
the
Start
of
the
King
,
in
their
warlike
Prepations
;
and
it
was
long
before
he
could
perswade
himself
to
prepare
for
his
Defence
:
But
being
at
last
necessitated
[
o
](A36804-e119870-b)
o
Ib.
p.
382.
to
make
other
Provisions
(
than
Proclamations
)
more
sutable
to
the
exigency
of
the
times
;
The
Lord
of
Truery
had
raised
for
him
Ten
Thousand
Switzers
:
But
the
Counties
of
Burgundy
,
Champaine
,
and
Lyouns
,
being
all
possess'd
by
them
of
League
,
there
was
no
passing
for
them
that
way
.
The
Count
of
Scomberg
was
sent
to
hire
some
German-Horse
;
but
in
his
passage
thither
,
through
those
Counties
,
he
was
seized
on
and
Committed
to
Prison
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
Nor
did
the
Kings
business
go
on
much
better
at
home
than
abroad
:
The
Nobility
divided
,
partly
by
reason
of
their
Religion
;
and
partly
by
antient
Feuds
,
(
newly
divided
by
these
Dissentions
,
)
came
but
slowly
in
to
the
King
.
The
People
generally
dissaffected
,
did
not
concur
to
the
relief
of
his
wants
:
The
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
not
only
stopt
by
noise
of
War
;
but
purposely
Interrupted
and
seized
[
p
](A36804-e120010-b)
p
The
like
did
the
Members
at
Westminster
by
several
Orders
of
21
Ian.
and
26
Nov.
1642.
and
by
an
Ordinance
21
Sept.
1642.
upon
bp
the
Heads
of
the
Faction
,
were
utterly
decayed
,
so
as
the
Sinews
of
War
were
wanting
on
all
sides
to
the
Kings
Party
.
Those
of
the
League
therefore
perceiving
with
what
difficulties
the
King
wrestled
;
began
with
great
earnestness
to
gather
Forces
,
and
to
put
in
Execution
the
Plot
they
had
laid
long
before
.
The
King
having
,
as
yet
,
nothing
to
oppose
them
but
his
Pen
,
was
necessitated
to
imploy
it
,
in
vindication
of
himself
from
those
Imputations
,
which
were
thrown
upon
his
Government
,
and
in
their
Manifesto's
reflected
upon
his
Person
.
To
which
he
publisht
an
Answer
[
q
](A36804-e120090-b)
q
Ib.
p.
390.
wherein
,
having
first
inform'd
his
People
;
that
though
he
had
several
times
heretofore
,
both
by
his
Letters
and
Commands
;
admonished
them
,
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
perswaded
or
perverted
by
such
as
endeavoured
to
raise
Insurrections
amongst
them
,
and
to
draw
them
into
their
Party
;
and
,
by
so
doing
to
turn
them
out
of
the
ways
of
Peace
:
And
had
also
proferred
and
promised
Grace
and
Favour
to
all
such
as
being
already
engaged
,
should
return
to
their
Obedience
,
after
they
should
truly
understand
his
Intentions
:
Nevertheless
,
with
great
grief
of
Heart
,
perceiving
;
that
notwithstanding
his
Commands
and
Gracious
Advertisment
,
some
of
his
Subjects
did
not
forbear
to
engage
themselves
in
that
Faction
,
being
drawn
into
it
by
several
Interests
:
But
the
most
of
them
purely
transported
and
blinded
with
the
fair
and
specious
Colours
,
which
the
Authors
of
those
Seditions
put
upon
their
Designs
;
he
thought
it
a
part
of
his
Duty
,
for
the
general
benefit
of
all
his
Subjects
,
and
in
discharge
of
his
Conscience
to
God
,
and
Honour
to
the
World
,
to
oppose
the
clear
light
of
the
Truth
to
those
Artifices
of
his
Adversaries
:
To
the
end
that
his
Subjects
,
being
guided
by
the
clearness
of
that
Light
,
might
in
time
,
and
without
any
Impediment
,
discern
and
know
the
grounds
and
ends
of
those
Troubles
;
and
,
by
that
means
avoid
the
Miseries
and
Calamities
,
both
publick
and
private
,
which
were
like
to
grow
upon
those
Commotions
.
After
this
Preface
,
he
proceeds
to
shew
the
Vanity
of
their
Pretences
,
and
to
remove
the
occasions
of
their
Fears
and
Iealousies
.
First
in
point
of
Religion
,
appealing
[
r
](A36804-e120150-b)
r
b.
p.
391.
to
his
own
constant
practise
of
,
and
endeavours
for
the
Religion
Established
;
the
dangers
and
hazards
he
had
undergone
for
the
defence
of
it
:
That
[
s
](A36804-e120180-b)
s
Ib.
p.
393.
he
should
not
refuse
to
con●ent
to
any
Laws
for
the
securing
of
it
,
grand
Remonstrance
Dec.
1641.
Exact
Coll.
p.
23.
And
his
Declaration
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
26.
so
they
were
just
and
possible
in
themselves
,
and
profitable
for
his
Subjects
.
Nor
did
he
refuse
any
that
were
offred
to
him
,
by
the
Parliament
at
Bloys
in
favour
of
it
.
Nor
[
t
](A36804-e120240-b)
t
Ib.
p.
392.
did
there
ever
any
the
least
thought
enter
into
his
Heart
of
Countenancing
Heresy
in
his
Dominions
.
Secondly
,
in
point
of
Justice
and
Defence
of
the
Laws
,
be
shewed
what
he
had
done
,
since
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
in
favour
of
it
;
what
good
Laws
and
Constitutions
he
had
made
,
and
how
desirous
he
had
been
that
they
should
be
observed
:
But
,
if
any
default
were
in
the
Execution
of
them
,
the
blame
must
rest
upon
his
Officers
,
not
upon
him
;
whose
particular
care
[
u
](A36804-e120270-b)
u
Ib.
p.
393.
had
been
so
great
for
the
Rebuilding
of
those
two
Pillars
,
[
x
](A36804-e120330-b)
x
Ib.
p.
395.
pull'd
down
,
and
Level'd
with
the
ground
.
He
likewise
intreated
all
his
Subjects
,
to
open
their
Eyes
,
and
consider
the
dangerous
Consequences
of
these
Wars
,
which
would
not
be
ended
so
soon
as
they
imagined
;
and
not
to
stain
their
Loyalty
,
by
suffring
themselves
to
be
made
Instruments
of
their
Countries
,
ruine
to
their
Enemies
advancement
.
Thirdly
,
as
touching
the
disposal
of
places
of
Honour
,
and
trust
in
the
Kingdom
,
first
he
stood
upon
his
Prerogative
;
that
,
as
all
his
Predecessors
,
so
he
might
freely
confer
such
places
upon
whom
he
pleased
,
being
not
restrained
by
any
Law
to
make
choice
of
one
more
than
another
:
Appealing
to
the
People
,
how
groundless
that
Calumny
was
,
when
they
might
see
those
that
most
complained
,
and
were
the
Authors
of
those
Troubles
,
[
y
](A36804-e120360-b)
y
Observe
this
rightly
parallel'd
in
the
Earls
of
Northumb.
Essex
,
Holland
,
the
L.
Say
,
Kimbolton
,
Sr.
Hen.
Vane
,
Mr.
Oliver
,
St.
Iohn
,
and
divers
others
.
to
be
such
as
had
been
most
preferred
by
him
.
Fourthly
,
for
the
Grievances
of
the
People
,
he
professed
[
z
](A36804-e120430-b)
z
Ib.
p.
396.
he
had
already
begun
,
and
promised
his
continuance
to
relieve
them
.
Fifthly
,
for
the
secret
Plots
and
Conspiracies
,
which
the
Heads
of
the
Faction
pretended
to
be
laid
against
their
Persons
;
for
preventing
whereof
they
said
they
were
inforced
to
take
up
Arms
;
his
Majesties
known
Clemency
might
sufficiently
secure
them
from
any
on
his
part
,
who
was
naturally
so
far
from
all
desire
of
revenge
,
that
no
Man
living
had
ever
the
least
cause
to
complain
of
him
in
that
respect
,
notwithstanding
what
ever
Provocation
he
had
from
any
.
But
very
many
have
had
sufficient
proof
of
his
natural
Bounty
,
and
Mercy
:
Therefore
his
Majesty
prayed
,
and
intreated
the
Heads
of
that
Faction
to
Disband
their
Forces
;
to
relinquish
their
League
,
and
return
to
their
Duty
and
Loyalty
;
and
so
doing
he
promised
to
receive
them
into
his
favour
.
But
after
the
King
and
the
Leaguers
had
for
a
long
time
bandied
Writing
,
one
against
the
other
,
they
so
far
incensed
[
a
](A36804-e120490-b)
a
Ib.
p.
397.
each
other
,
that
it
was
now
full
time
,
either
to
come
to
Action
,
and
not
to
multiply
any
more
words
.
The
[
b
](A36804-e120500-b)
b
Ib.
p.
398
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
adhered
to
the
King
were
very
weak
;
for
he
had
not
time
sufficient
to
ripen
his
Designs
,
being
prevented
by
the
sagacity
and
forwardness
of
the
House
of
Guise
;
his
own
Followers
and
those
of
his
Favourites
,
were
divided
;
sometaking
one
part
,
some
another
:
And
those
which
stood
with
the
Royal
Authority
,
were
very
cold
and
slow
,
their
Courages
being
much
daunted
by
the
bold
attempts
of
the
Consederates
:
Nay
some
of
the
King
's
own
Party
,
and
who
had
been
highly
favoured
and
preferred
by
him
,
were
revolted
[
c
](A36804-e120520-b)
c
Ib.
p.
399.
from
him
to
the
League
.
Salisbury
Monmouth
,
Westmorland
,
the
L
Coventry
and
others
?
But
that
which
Afflicted
the
King
above
all
,
was
his
feares
of
the
City
of
Parts
(
a
just
Parallel
of
our
London
)
which
was
indeed
the
Head
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
a
Head
so
great
and
Powerful
,
that
which
way
soever
it
inclined
,
it
was
sure
to
turn
the
Scales
.
This
Citty
was
not
only
united
with
the
general
League
,
but
had
entred
into
a
particular
League
and
Covenant
amongst
themselves
:
And
,
having
secretly
provided
themselves
of
Arms
,
was
ready
to
revolt
upon
the
first
occasion
;
and
if
need
were
to
seize
upon
the
Kings
Person
,
which
very
much
troubled
him
:
For
,
if
he
should
stay
in
Paris
,
he
could
not
do
it
without
great
danger
to
himself
,
being
liable
to
every
affront
from
the
inconsiderable
headiness
of
the
Multitude
:
And
if
he
should
abandon
it
,
it
was
sure
to
revolt
.
To
secure
his
stay
there
,
he
was
therefore
forced
to
call
[
d
](A36804-e120650-b)
d
Ib.
all
the
Souldiers
of
his
Ordinary
Guard
to
their
Colours
;
and
farther
made
choice
of
forty
five
Gentlemen
,
in
whom
he
could
repose
confidence
,
whom
he
maintained
at
the
charge
of
an
hundred
Crowns
a
Month
,
besides
their
Expences
at
Court
,
to
attend
continually
upon
his
Person
:
Yet
,
for
all
this
he
lived
in
continual
Jealousies
,
and
Affliction
of
Mind
,
seeing
himself
upon
such
an
Head-strong
Beast
,
as
was
not
possible
for
him
to
manage
:
Wherefore
he
endeavoured
all
fair
means
of
accommodation
with
the
Leaguers
,
profering
them
all
security
.
The
Citty
of
Paris
erected
[
e
](A36804-e120690-b)
e
Ib.
p.
437.
a
new
Council
of
Sixteen
(
as
London
new-moulded
[
f
](A36804-e120720-b)
f
In
December
.
Anno.
1641.
theirs
)
which
were
the
most
interested
and
affected
to
the
League
(
according
to
the
number
of
Wards
in
that
Citty
)
who
were
to
manage
all
the
affairs
and
dispose
the
minds
of
the
People
;
with
whom
were
joined
one
of
every
Mistery
in
the
City
,
who
made
their
Addresses
to
,
and
received
their
Orders
from
the
Sixteen
;
as
well
concerning
the
defence
of
the
City
,
and
Service
of
the
League
,
as
to
counterpiose
the
Kings
Designs
.
When
there
was
no
hopes
of
accommodation
left
with
the
Leaguers
,
the
King
began
[
g
](A36804-e120790-b)
g
Ib.
p.
457.
to
raise
Forces
too
;
and
summon'd
all
the
Nobility
to
assist
him
.
Wherein
he
met
no where
with
so
much
Opposition
,
as
from
the
Turbulent
Citizens
of
Paris
,
where
the
Preachers
and
Council
of
Sixteen
never
ceased
to
provoke
and
incense
the
People
,
and
raise
frequent
Tumults
in
the
City
,
so
as
the
Magistrates
was
set
light
by
,
and
trod
under
foot
,
with
danger
of
an
open
revolt
,
which
those
Men
desired
and
endeavoured
.
Nor
did
it
stand
with
the
present
condition
of
the
King
to
chastise
the
Authors
of
those
Tumults
,
for
fear
of
ministring
any
occasion
to
the
City
of
revolting
from
him
.
Whereupon
they
Multiplyed
their
Practises
with
much
boldness
,
which
had
(
doubtless
)
arrived
at
that
end
,
which
the
Leaguers
designed
,
but
that
the
fear
[
h
](A36804-e120840-b)
h
Ib.
p.
447.
of
the
German-Army
,
and
the
Kings
Protestation
,
and
Oath
for
defence
of
Religion
against
the
Huguenots
(
which
he
had
solemnly
taken
upon
New-years
day
1587.
)
did
contain
them
within
some
bounds
of
Moderation
.
The
King
therefore
,
having
[
i
](A36804-e120900-b)
i
Ib.
p.
with
great
Dexterity
and
Moderation
,
many
times
stilled
those
Reports
,
which
had
been
raised
on
no
grounds
;
being
likewise
heartily
vexed
at
the
Ringleaders
of
those
Tumults
,
but
deeply
concealing
his
Passion
,
left
[
k
](A36804-e120910-b)
k
457.
the
Lord
Villaclere
to
be
Governour
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
Regent
in
Paris
;
and
departed
thence
about
the
end
of
Iuly
,
1587.
Thus
was
that
King
driven
from
Paris
by
the
Tumults
.
The
House
of
Lorrein
(
who
were
the
prime
Men
in
the
League
)
puft
up
with
the
Opinion
of
their
own
Power
,
forgot
all
Moderation
,
and
spread
their
Sailes
to
vast
hopes
;
talked
of
nothing
,
but
utter
extirpation
of
the
Huguenots
;
of
deposing
the
King
,
and
thrusting
him
into
a
Cloyster
(
as
they
found
in
Stories
that
King
Chilperick
,
had
been
served
:
)
of
expelling
all
Favourites
from
the
Court
;
sharing
the
great
places
of
the
Kingdom
amongst
themselves
,
and
Governing
all
France
as
they
pleased
.
And
so
high
were
they
in
their
own
Conceits
,
that
their
Councils
were
not
bounded
,
either
by
Justice
,
or
Possibility
.
For
supposing
all
things
to
be
now
in
their
own
hands
,
they
imagined
their
Merit
to
be
such
,
as
they
might
lawfully
undertake
,
and
their
Power
no
less
,
as
that
they
might
easily
perform
,
any
the
highest
and
most
advantagious
atchievement
what
soever
.
What
was
this
other
,
than
,
as
our
Men
told
his
Majesty
,
[
l
](A36804-e121040-b)
l
See
their
third
Remonstrance
Exact
Coll.
p.
265.
If
they
should
make
the
highest
Precedents
of
former
Parliaments
their
Patterns
,
it
would
be
no
Breach
of
Modesty
:
To
which
purpose
they
caused
,
or
suffred
those
Infamous
Stories
of
King
Richard
the
Second's
time
,
to
be
Published
in
Print
.
When
all
their
Plots
were
now
ripe
,
and
they
in
readiness
for
Execution
;
they
took
the
very
same
course
,
and
upon
the
very
same
Grounds
,
as
our
Men
did
actuate
their
Designs
;
which
was
(
forsooth
)
by
an
Humble
Petition
.
[
m
](A36804-e121100-b)
m
Like
the
Petition
for
the
Militia
,
and
the
XIX
Propositions
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
59.
&
307.
For
they
agreed
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
other
Lords
of
the
League
,
should
not
immediately
set
upon
the
King
with
open
force
:
But
to
make
a
shew
,
as
if
the
nature
of
the
Affairs
themselves
,
did
carry
them
on
to
their
Designed
end
,
they
should
present
a
Petition
,
which
should
contain
manydemands
,
very
advantagious
to
themselves
;
and
such
as
would
necessitate
the
King
to
declare
himself
to
the
full
.
For
if
he
granted
their
Requests
without
more
ado
,
than
they
had
their
end
,
but
if
he
should
hold
off
,
and
be
unwilling
,
than
he
would
give
them
occasion
to
make
use
of
their
Armes
;
and
to
take
that
from
him
by
force
,
which
he
was
not
willing
to
part
with
of
his
own
accord
.
The
chief
Heads
of
their
Petition
(
presented
to
the
King
,
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
)
after
many
Preambles
and
Reasons
couched
together
with
a
great
deal
of
cunning
,
were
these
;
viz.
That
the
King
would
cordially
Ioyn
with
the
League
for
Extirpation
of
the
Huguenots
[
His
Majesty
join
with
his
Parliament
,
for
defence
of
Religion
]
That
he
would
dismiss
from
his
Privy-Council
,
and
other
places
of
Trust
and
Command
;
and
from
the
Court
,
and
their
several
places
,
all
such
Persons
as
they
should
name
;
such
as
were
suspected
by
them
[
Such
as
they
could
not
confide
in
,
dissaffected
to
the
Catholick
Religion
]
That
[
n
](A36804-e121240-b)
n
Davila
p.
p.
482.
he
would
grant
the
Confederates
some
places
of
Strength
,
wherein
they
might
place
Garrisons
for
their
own
security
,
and
those
to
be
maintained
at
the
charge
of
the
Crown
.
That
an
Army
should
be
maintained
on
the
confines
of
Lorein
,
to
hinder
any
Forreign
Invasion
,
and
that
to
be
commanded
by
one
of
the
confederates
[
This
the
Militia
[
*
](A36804-e121290-b)
*
See
the
like
demands
by
the
Members
at
Westminster
in
their
Propositions
Exhibited
to
his
Majesty
23
Nov.
1644.
just
]
That
he
would
confiscate
and
cause
to
be
sold
,
all
the
Goods
of
the
Huguenots
[
Papists
and
Prelates
]
and
with
the
price
of
them
,
defray
the
Charges
of
the
former
War
,
Edenborough
29.
Nov.
1643.
and
help
to
maintain
the
Leaguers
for
the
future
.
To
this
Petition
,
which
was
presented
to
the
King
,
in
the
beginning
of
February
,
Anno.
1588.
The
[
o
](A36804-e121450-b)
o
Ibid.
Citizens
of
Paris
being
led
away
by
their
new
Council
of
Sixteen
,
could
no
longer
endure
the
Kings
Government
;
but
were
full
of
Scandalous
Libels
,
politick
Discourses
,
Satirical
Verses
,
and
feigned
Stories
,
wounding
the
Kings
Honour
.
The
Preachers
likewise
,
after
their
usual
manner
,
but
with
more
freedom
,
speaking
against
the
present
State
of
things
,
filled
the
Peoples
Eares
with
new
,
strange
,
and
miraculous
Stories
.
Which
poison
being
derived
from
the
Citty
of
Paris
,
as
from
the
Heart
,
spread
abroad
into
all
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
;
all
Counties
being
possess'd
with
the
like
Impressions
in
favour
of
the
League
,
and
disadvantage
of
the
King
.
The
[
p
](A36804-e121520-b)
p
Ib.
p.
483.
Duke
of
Guise
,
purposing
to
devive
all
the
Kings
Authority
upon
himself
and
his
Adherents
,
applyed
himself
mostly
to
the
Parisians
,
being
inform'd
by
the
Sixteen
,
that
the
City
was
at
his
Devotion
,
with
Twenty
Thousand
Armed
Men
,
under
Sixteen
Commanders
of
their
several
Companies
,
ready
for
any
Imployment
.
But
not
confiding
in
those
Commanders
,
he
thought
fit
to
lessen
the
number
,
and
sent
them
five
Captains
to
regulate
and
Command
the
Popular
Arms
;
viz.
Brissac
,
Boisdaufin
,
Chamois
,
Escaroles
,
and
Colonel
St.
Paul
;
with
whom
was
joined
the
Lord
of
Menevil
,
as
the
prime
instrument
of
the
Plot.
And
,
though
the
King
,
in
his
own
Person
,
was
a
most
Rigid
Opposer
of
the
Huguenots
,
and
none
more
Zealous
in
his
Religion
than
himself
;
yet
did
they
defame
him
to
the
People
,
as
a
Favourer
of
Hereticks
;
yea
and
to
Forrein
Princes
too
;
Traducing
him
(
saith
Thuanus
)
[
q
](A36804-e121640-b)
q
Hist.
Lib.
85.
Anno.
1586.
who
was
otherwise
a
most
intestine
Enemy
to
the
Protestant
cause
,
both
in
France
,
and
with
Forrein
Princes
,
as
if
what
he
did
for
the
Peace
and
Quiet
of
his
Kingdom
,
he
had
done
it
in
favour
of
the
Protestants
.
Touching
the
point
of
Placing
and
Displacing
Councellors
;
as
their
Demands
and
Colour
for
them
,
were
alike
with
our
Mens
;
so
was
the
Kings
Answer
not
much
different
.
It
[
r
](A36804-e121720-b)
r
Davila
.
p.
492.
was
the
publick
discourse
of
the
Guisards
in
Paris
,
that
the
Kingdom
could
never
be
setled
in
Peace
,
nor
the
Minds
of
true
Catholicks
at
ease
,
so
long
as
they
saw
the
Kings
Person
inviron'd
with
non-confiding
Persons
,
and
of
uncertain
resolutions
in
point
of
Religion
.
The
King
made
answer
he
was
very
willing
to
any
thing
that
might
conduce
to
the
settlement
of
Religion
;
and
that
[
s
](A36804-e121780-b)
s
Ib.
p.
493.
he
was
heartily
inclin'd
to
the
Extirpation
of
Huguenots
;
there
being
no
Prince
in
Christendom
,
that
more
hated
,
and
desired
the
Suppression
of
Hereticks
,
than
himself
.
And
,
that
for
those
about
his
Person
,
they
had
never
suggested
to
him
any
Councils
to
the
contrary
:
That
all
Kings
had
ever
enjoyed
the
free
Liberty
of
preserving
and
favouring
whom
they
pleased
;
and
to
choose
their
Companions
according
to
their
own
Gust
.
Were
it
not
so
,
When
the
King
,
by
reason
of
the
Tumults
in
Paris
,
had
(
as
was
said
)
for
his
own
Security
,
enlarged
the
number
of
his
Guard
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
his
Partisans
spread
,
[
t
](A36804-e121890-b)
t
Davila
p.
494.
&
495.
a
Rumour
in
the
City
,
that
the
King
had
a
purpose
to
put
a
Hundred
and
Twenty
of
the
Principal
Catholicks
to
Death
,
and
to
put
Garrisons
in
the
chief
places
of
the
City
,
London
.
4
Ian.
1641.
to
awe
the
Citizens
;
and
therefore
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
them
to
stand
upon
their
Guard
.
Upon
this
Succeeded
[
u
](A36804-e121950-b)
u
Ib.
p.
501.
the
Barricados
at
Paris
,
when
the
King
was
in
a
manner
wholly
in
the
Duke
of
Guises
Power
:
But
yet
he
made
a
shift
to
slip
away
privately
,
from
his
Palace
(
the
Louere
)
attended
only
with
Sixteen
Gentlemen
.
The
Duke
not
taking
care
to
prevent
the
escape
,
whether
[
x
](A36804-e121990-b)
x
Ib.
p.
498.
out
of
Honesty
,
of
which
he
pretended
to
be
the
Protector
,
or
that
he
desired
to
cloak
all
his
Designs
with
the
Mantle
of
Piety
and
Religion
;
or
that
he
intended
nothing
more
but
his
own
safety
,
and
Reformation
of
the
Government
;
promising
to
himself
that
all
would
fall
into
his
Lap
,
by
means
of
his
cunning
Carriage
;
and
that
he
needed
not
to
make
use
of
open
Force
;
brought
the
King
to
such
a
low
Ebb
,
that
he
must
of
necessity
yield
up
himself
to
his
Disposal
,
and
condescend
to
such
Conditions
as
he
desired
,
which
he
doubted
not
but
would
be
approved
by
the
general
consent
of
the
People
.
The
King
,
being
desirous
of
an
accommodation
,
imploy'd
the
Queen
Mother
to
treat
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
his
Adherents
.
[
Which
had
the
like
success
as
his
Majesties
Message
from
Nottingham
to
those
at
Westminster
.
]
But
the
Duke's
demands
were
[
y
](A36804-e122050-b)
y
Ibid.
p.
499.
&
p.
500.
extream
high
and
Exorbitant
,
more
like
an
absolute
Conquerour
,
than
a
Subject
;
viz.
That
the
King
should
declare
him
his
Lieutenant-General
over
all
the
Provinces
of
his
Dominions
;
That
a
general
Assembly
of
the
States
should
be
called
at
Paris
;
and
this
Authority
being
then
confirm'd
to
him
by
them
,
that
the
Taxes
and
Impositions
upon
the
People
should
be
moderated
;
That
,
for
removing
all
suspition
of
Innovations
,
all
Forms
of
Government
should
be
setled
in
such
a
way
,
as
it
might
not
be
lawful
for
the
King
to
make
any
alteration
;
That
the
Duke
D'Espernon
,
and
several
other
Ministers
of
State
,
(
as
persons
suspected
to
keep
Intelligence
with
the
Hereticks
,
and
to
be
continually
hammering
out
new
Projects
,
)
should
be
put
out
of
their
Places
and
Commands
,
and
for
ever
Banished
from
the
Court
;
That
to
remove
the
Jealousies
generally
conceived
of
too
remiss
Proceedings
against
the
Hereticks
,
the
sole
managery
[
z
](A36804-e122100-b)
z
Compare
with
this
,
the
Propositions
to
his
Majesties
Commissioners
at
Vxbridge
,
concerning
the
War
of
Ireland
.
Full
Relation
,
&c.
p.
95.
of
that
War
should
be
Committed
to
the
Duke
;
That
to
take
away
the
suspition
of
any
Tyrannical
Intentions
,
or
Actions
from
the
King
,
he
should
dismiss
[
a
](A36804-e122130-b)
a
See
the
like
demands
by
the
Members
at
Westminster
.
Exact
Coll.
p.
259.
&
465.
his
Guard
of
forty
six
,
and
interdict
them
all
[
his
Majesty
to
return
to
the
Court
,
and
content
himself
with
such
an
ordinary
Guard
,
as
his
Predecessors
used
to
have
.
]
That
Griglion
,
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
should
be
displaced
and
another
put
in
his
room
,
in
whom
the
Catholicks
could
confide
:
That
the
forts
of
Provence
should
be
consign'd
to
the
Duke
D'Aumarle
,
and
others
to
others
of
the
League
;
and
that
the
King
should
deposite
in
the
hands
of
certain
Lords
of
the
League
,
six
other
strong
Holds
,
such
as
they
should
nominate
,
which
should
be
Garrison'd
by
them
,
and
have
such
Governours
as
were
to
their
liking
:
That
a
convenient
Assignment
should
be
made
to
the
Cittizens
of
Paris
for
reimbursing
the
Expenses
they
had
been
at
:
And
that
the
Government
of
the
City
should
be
confer'd
upon
the
Count
of
Brissac
,
the
Duke
of
Mayne
made
high
Admiral
,
and
de
Chatres
Ld●
Mareschall
.
When
the
Duke
of
Guise
failed
of
his
Intentions
upon
the
Kings
Person
(
by
reason
of
his
escape
)
and
his
Design
of
obtaining
from
him
,
as
his
Prisoner
,
what
Conditions
he
pleased
,
was
by
that
means
crushed
,
he
bent
[
b
](A36804-e122290-b)
b
Ib.
p.
502.
his
thoughts
to
the
securing
himself
of
the
Command
of
the
City
of
Paris
.
For
,
perceiving
that
he
must
now
go
to
War
with
the
King
;
he
knew
very
well
,
that
he
could
have
no
stronger
Foundation
,
than
the
Power
and
Assistance
of
the
Parisians
:
Therefore
to
assure
himself
of
the
City
,
he
got
into
his
Hands
the
Bastile
,
dispossessing
Testate
,
who
held
it
formerly
for
the
King
,
but
was
now
forc'd
to
surrender
it
into
the
hands
of
the
People
,
who
instantly
made
the
Duke
Governour
of
it
.
The
Duke
therefore
,
loosing
no
time
,
call'd
the
People
together
in
a
Common-Council
,
and
caused
Hector
Perose
,
provost
of
the
Merchants
[
a
place
answerable
to
that
of
Lord
Mayor
of
London
]
to
be
deposed
,
as
a
dependent
on
the
King
;
Committed
him
to
the
Bastile
,
and
made
Capello
Martell
to
be
chosen
[
c
](A36804-e122380-b)
c
Ib.
p.
503.
Provost
in
his
place
;
he
being
a
Principal
Incendiary
among
the
People
,
and
chief
Minister
of
the
League
.
[
Just
a
Pennington
for
a
Gurney
.
]
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
seeing
the
King
was
got
out
of
the
toyl
,
and
that
he
could
not
bring
his
first
Design
about
,
endeavoured
[
d
](A36804-e122450-b)
d
Ib.
p.
508.
to
make
it
appear
,
that
it
was
done
with
his
consent
(
the
King's
Escape
)
though
it
hapned
by
his
Inadvertence
:
Therefore
,
with
many
fair
words
and
plausible
reasons
,
laid
down
in
several
Writings
,
both
to
the
King
and
People
of
France
,
he
strove
to
make
them
believe
,
that
all
his
Actions
had
no
other
aim
,
but
the
benefit
of
the
Kingdom
,
Allegiance
and
Obedience
to
the
King
,
and
Zeal
to
the
publick
good
:
That
the
Tumults
[
e
](A36804-e122470-b)
e
Compare
with
this
the
Expression
of
the
Members
at
Westminster
in
their
Petition
to
his
Majesty
26.
Martij
.
1642.
Exact
Coll.
p.
123.
in
Paris
were
occasion'd
by
the
fears
of
the
People
,
without
any
consent
of
his
:
That
his
Intentions
were
ever
most
Inclin'd
to
Loyalty
,
and
all
due
Obedience
,
desiring
nothing
,
but
that
Evil
Councillers
might
be
removed
,
and
due
care
taken
for
the
securing
of
Religion
.
And
though
(
says
my
Author
)
his
Actions
were
for
the
most
part
,
quite
contrary
to
his
Professions
;
yet
the
colour
of
Religion
was
so
lively
and
plausible
;
he
knowing
so
well
how
to
demean
himself
,
that
the
People
generally
believed
him
still
,
a
Loyal
Subject
to
the
King
;
and
that
all
he
did
was
only
out
of
Zeal
to
Religion
,
and
an
Ardent
desire
for
promoting
the
publick
good
of
the
Kingdom
.
When
things
were
in
this
State
,
there
followed
the
face
of
an
accommodation
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Leaguers
;
and
for
the
composing
of
all
differences
,
another
Parliament
was
convened
at
Bloys
16.
Oct.
1588.
In
the
Election
[
f
](A36804-e122580-b)
f
Ib.
p.
118.
of
Members
to
assist
at
it
,
though
both
parts
laboured
to
have
such
chosen
,
as
were
their
own
dependents
,
yet
those
of
the
League
prevailed
by
much
above
the
Kings
Party
:
For
the
Commons
being
vexed
with
their
pressing
Grievances
(
their
end
being
mainly
to
shake
off
that
Burthen
)
did
willingly
adhere
to
the
Kings
Enemies
,
who
promised
and
professed
an
earnest
desire
of
easing
the
People
of
their
unsupportable
burthen
by
Taxes
and
Contributions
.
In
this
Parliament
all
the
States
took
a
Solemn
Oath
or
Protestation
,
[
g
](A36804-e122620-b)
g
Compare
with
this
the
Protestation
framed
at
Westminster
.
3
Maij.
1641.
for
defence
of
Religion
,
with
the
Kings
Person
and
Authority
.
Which
Oath
they
ordered
to
be
taken
by
all
the
Subjects
of
the
Kingdom
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
Obligations
,
whereby
the
Leaguers
bound
themselves
to
abandon
their
former
Practises
,
and
to
apply
themselves
to
a
sincere
obedience
of
the
King
:
yet
did
they
not
remit
any
thing
of
their
former
Machinations
:
For
not
only
the
Duke
of
Guise
aspired
to
obtain
the
express
Title
of
Lieutenant
General
(
which
he
could
not
before
accomplish
,
though
he
had
the
Power
)
but
the
rest
ceased
not
to
tamper
with
the
States
,
that
the
Government
migt
be
reformed
in
such
a
manner
,
as
that
the
King
should
have
no
share
left
him
in
it
,
but
the
bare
name
and
shadow
of
a
Prince
;
the
whole
Power
to
be
transferred
to
this
Duke
,
and
his
Dependents
of
the
League
.
Nay
the
very
number
of
the
States
[
which
equaliz'd
ours
in
the
House
of
Commons
]
engaging
themselves
in
the
Interests
of
the
Faction
,
did
contend
,
and
squable
for
the
same
ends
with
them
,
without
any
regard
of
their
so
many
and
Solemn
Oaths
,
in
evident
contempt
of
the
Person
,
Name
,
and
Majesty
of
the
King
.
The
[
b
](A36804-e122700-b)
b
Ibid.
p.
523.
Commons
in
this
Parliament
,
(
notwithstanding
they
had
resolv'd
upon
a
War
with
the
Huguenots
,
which
must
needs
be
expensive
:
Yet
)
demanded
from
the
King
a
moderation
of
Taxes
,
and
diminution
of
new
Impositions
;
which
[
like
that
of
Ship-money
]
amounted
to
two
Millions
of
Crowns
,
yearly
;
as
also
the
Reformation
of
many
Offices
erected
about
the
Customes
,
and
the
total
abolishing
of
some
other
Grievances
.
They
declared
the
King
of
Navarr
(
who
was
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
)
incapable
of
Inheriting
;
and
Sollicited
the
King
to
make
a
new
Decree
upon
it
,
unto
which
they
would
have
him
swear
,
as
a
Fundamental
Law
.
After
many
other
Plots
and
Practises
in
this
Factious
Parliament
;
when
business
was
now
fully
ripe
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
sufficiently
canvassed
and
prepared
the
States
,
both
in
general
,
and
particular
:
Grown
now
secure
and
bold
,
upon
confidence
of
former
Experience
,
he
began
to
bring
his
Plot
upon
the
Stage
,
of
being
made
Lieutenant-general
,
at
the
Request
and
by
the
Authority
of
the
Parliament
,
which
was
the
last
end
of
his
present
hopes
.
But
those
hopes
were
quickly
frustrate
by
His
untimely
Death
.
After
which
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Maine
took
up
Arms
to
Prosecute
that
design
of
the
League
:
And
,
though
the
King
wrote
kind
Letters
to
him
;
yet
were
they
of
no
force
,
to
make
him
hearken
to
any
Concord
:
For
making
himself
Head
of
the
Holy
Union
,
he
was
by
the
Parisians
declared
Lieutenant
General
,
of
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
,
with
the
same
authority
and
power
,
wich
is
naturally
inherent
in
the
King
(
abating
only
the
name
)
which
Power
was
intended
to
continue
,
until
the
States-General
should
think
fit
to
alter
it
:
Upon
the
possession
whereof
he
entred
22.
Febr.
1589
Having
taken
a
Solemn
Oath
to
Protect
and
defend
the
Catholick
Religion
against
all
Persons
whatsoever
;
to
preserve
the
Estate
belonging
to
the
Crown
of
France
;
to
defend
the
Priviledges
of
the
three
Estates
of
Parliament
,
the
Clergy
,
Nobility
,
and
Commons
;
to
cause
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Realm
to
be
observed
;
and
the
Authority
and
Power
of
the
Courts
of
Justice
.
Having
done
this
,
he
chose
and
setled
the
Council
of
the
Union
[
like
a
close
Committee
]
consisting
of
fourty
the
chief
and
most
eminent
Persons
of
the
League
,
to
manage
all
the
most
Important
Affairs
with
his
Assistance
;
leaving
still
the
Government
of
the
City
of
Paris
with
the
Sixteen
.
And
,
as
our
Men
had
their
Committies
in
several
Counties
,
which
received
Directions
from
,
and
sent
Informations
to
their
great
Council
;
So
did
these
of
the
League
ordain
,
[
i
](A36804-e122900-b)
i
D'Aubignie
Tom.
2.
lib.
3.
cap.
3.
col.
828.
that
there
should
be
six
,
eight
,
twelve
,
or
more
of
them
,
nominated
in
several
places
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
propose
what
was
fitting
to
the
Council
;
and
,
having
received
Directions
from
them
,
to
act
accordingly
.
Nor
hath
scarce
any
act
of
Insolence
been
Commited
by
our
Men
,
in
which
they
might
not
urge
these
for
an
Example
.
What
hath
been
done
to
Justice
Mallet
,
taken
off
the
Bench
,
and
Committed
to
the
Tower
;
the
like
was
done
in
Paris
:
For
they
,
[
k
](A36804-e122950-b)
k
Davilae●
548.
in
a
Tumultuous
manner
,
beset
the
Hall
of
the
Pallace
,
where
the
Judges
than
sate
;
seiz'd
upon
Harle
and
others
,
whom
they
deem'd
to
be
well
affected
to
the
King
,
and
Committed
them
Prisoners
to
the
Bastile
.
The
King
(
upon
like
Motives
as
his
Majesty
Adjourn'd
the
Term
from
London
to
Oxford
)
adjourn'd
[
l
](A36804-e123000-b)
l
Ib.
p.
566.
the
Courts
of
Justice
;
the
Parliament
of
Paris
to
Towrs
;
that
of
Roan
to
Cane
;
that
of
Dijon
to
Chalon
.
And
,
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
in
this
Rebellion
,
which
was
in
that
:
As
our
Men
took
upon
them
,
to
make
a
new
great
Seal
,
ransackt
the
Kings
Pallace
at
White-hall
;
seiz'd
all
his
Revenues
,
Forts
,
and
Magazine
into
their
own
hands
;
usurped
his
Authority
,
and
called
in
a
Forreign-Nation
(
the
Scots
)
to
their
Assistance
;
their
Parliament
Voting
it
,
and
their
Preachers
being
the
Trumpeters
of
War
against
the
King
.
So
our
own
Camden
tells
[
m
](A36804-e123110-b)
m
Annal.
Eliz.
in
An.
1589.
p.
557.
us
,
the
Leaguers
of
France
did
.
—
Populus
ubique
Magistratibus
parere
dedignatus
;
Regias
aedes
Lutetiae
diripuit
.
—
Conjurati
,
novo
consilio
instituto
,
novo
Sigillo
ad
res
administrandas
confecto
,
Regiam
sibi
authoritatem
arrogarunt
;
munitissima
quaeque
loca
,
immo
integras
Provincias
sibi
raptarunt
;
Regni
redditus
interceperunt
,
Auxiliares
Hispanos
è
Belgio
evocarunt
,
Parliamentis
suffragantibus
;
&
Ecclesiasticis
Bellum
in
Regem
ubique
buccinantibus
.
The
[
n
](A36804-e123180-b)
n
Davilae
p.
561.
King
,
after
all
this
,
being
straitned
for
Money
,
and
entertaining
no
Thoughts
but
of
Peace
and
Accommodation
,
procured
the
Popes
Legate
to
Interpose
for
that
end
;
promising
to
refer
all
difference
to
his
Holiness
.
Which
when
the
Legate
moved
to
the
Duke
of
Maine
,
he
refused
to
hearken
to
it
;
alledging
it
to
be
but
a
shift
of
the
King
to
gain
time
,
in
regard
he
found
himself
at
present
unprovided
and
unarmed
.
All
hopes
of
accommodation
therefore
fayling
;
the
King
being
persuaded
,
that
he
had
used
all
means
possible
on
his
part
,
and
that
not
without
descending
far
below
the
honour
of
his
person
,
began
to
alter
his
Opinion
:
And
,
to
the
end
[
o
](A36804-e123210-b)
o
Ib.
p.
562.
he
might
not
be
surprized
(
without
assistance
)
by
the
Power
of
his
Enemies
;
the
urgency
of
his
necessities
constraining
him
perforce
to
look
about
for
some
Supplies
,
he
began
to
hearken
to
an
accord
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
a
Professed
Protestant
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
in
his
own
Inclination
,
he
was
ever
averse
from
such
an
accord
;
his
nature
being
incompatible
with
all
Commerce
with
the
Huguenots
.
But
there
being
an
evident
necessity
,
[
p
](A36804-e123260-b)
p
Compare
with
this
his
Majesties
Answer
to
the
two
Papers
concerning
Ireland
.
Full
Relation
&c.
p.
215.
that
he
could
not
then
do
otherwise
;
all
his
Councillers
,
with
one
voice
told
him
,
he
must
needs
resolve
and
side
with
one
Party
,
unless
he
would
stand
alone
in
the
midst
of
his
Potent
Enemies
;
one
on
one
side
the
Loyre
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
side
,
having
possess'd
themselves
of
all
.
What
Moneys
,
what
Friends
,
what
Armies
,
what
Forces
had
he
sufficient
to
grapple
with
such
Factions
at
the
same
time
?
T
is
clear
,
which
way
soever
he
could
turn
himself
,
he
must
have
one
Enemy
before
his
Face
,
and
another
behind
his
back
:
His
Kingdom
also
being
divided
,
and
Forrein
Princes
likewise
divided
betwixt
two
Religions
;
he
(
a
new
Example
)
should
have
both
averse
;
both
Enemies
to
him
,
would
he
continue
in
this
distraction
;
without
Forces
,
without
Moneys
.
While
one
side
Invades
one
part
;
another
side
another
part
of
the
Regal
Authority
.
He
is
now
,
what
he
was
always
,
affraid
of
,
in
the
midst
of
two
Violent
Torrents
.
He
did
as
much
as
man
could
do
for
Peace
:
He
forgot
his
own
Honour
to
be
reconcil'd
with
the
Seditious
;
and
gave
the
Rebels
and
Despisers
of
his
Authority
that
satisfaction
which
they
little
deserved
.
With
unheard
of
Patience
he
endured
all
the
Injuries
of
the
People
,
the
Invectives
of
their
Preachers
,
the
Villanous
Insolencies
of
the
Factious
Commons
,
and
the
bold
Decrees
of
the
Sorbon
;
submitting
his
Royal
Majesty
to
the
inordinate
desires
of
the
Reliques
of
the
Guises
.
He
did
that
which
never
King
before
him
would
have
endured
to
have
done
.
What
could
he
do
more
,
unless
to
please
the
Spaniards
,
he
would
patiently
wait
,
without
providing
any
defence
,
de
Inimicis
suis
vind
care
Inimicos
suos
,
to
revenge
himself
of
his
Enemies
by
his
Enemies
;
this
being
no
new
nor
unheard
of
Course
.
His
Brother
K
Charles
many
times
,
and
himself
sometimes
,
when
Necessities
were
less
pressing
,
had
made
Peace
with
the
Huguenots
.
Why
should
he
not
,
therefore
,
seek
all
just
means
to
restrain
the
Seditious
,
to
recover
his
own
Power
;
and
now
at
last
to
restore
Peace
and
Rest
to
his
Kingdom
?
Upon
[
q
](A36804-e123450-b)
q
Ib.
p.
563.
this
then
followed
several
adverse
Declarations
of
the
King
's
;
justifying
his
own
Proceedings
.
The
like
by
the
Duke
of
Mayne
in
behalf
of
the
League
.
After
these
Instigations
of
his
Councillers
,
the
King
beginning
to
incline
to
an
accommodation
with
the
King
of
Navarr
,
and
the
Huguenots
:
Though
[
r
](A36804-e123520-b)
r
Ib.
p.
564.
all
his
followers
desired
that
he
should
not
come
to
an
accord
with
them
;
yet
,
such
was
the
obstinacy
of
the
Duke
of
Mayne
and
the
Leaguers
,
and
such
the
State
of
the
Realm
,
by
reason
of
the
present
Seditions
,
that
none
of
them
could
blame
him
,
though
they
all
abhorr'd
it
.
Seeing
[
s
](A36804-e123560-b)
s
Ib.
p.
565.
therefore
,
that
of
necessity
he
must
take
up
some
resolution
;
and
that
his
Affairs
were
in
danger
of
utter
ruine
,
if
he
did
not
;
he
concluded
a
Truce
for
one
Year
with
the
King
of
Navarr
,
upon
these
Conditions
.
1.
That
the
publick
Exercise
of
the
Catholick
Religion
should
be
restored
in
all
places
under
the
Command
of
the
Huguenots
,
without
Exception
.
2.
That
the
Clergy
should
be
restored
to
their
Means
;
and
the
Prisoners
which
they
had
in
their
hands
should
be
set
at
Liberty
.
3.
That
the
King
of
Navarr
should
be
obliged
to
serve
him
in
Person
,
with
four
Thousand
Foot
and
twelve
Hundred
Horse
,
wheresoever
he
should
be
Commanded
.
4.
That
all
Cities
,
Countries
,
and
places
of
his
Party
should
observe
all
the
Laws
and
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
obey
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
the
Kings
Magistrates
;
and
receive
such
Orders
as
the
King
had
or
should
hereafter
give
them
.
On
the
other
side
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
King
of
Navarr
should
have
the
City
of
Samur
,
and
keep
it
as
a
free
pass
for
him
,
upon
the
River
Loyre
;
but
be
bound
to
yield
it
up
again
at
the
Kings
Pleasure
.
[
How
fully
applicable
is
this
to
the
Cessation
made
in
Ireland
by
his
Majesty
?
]
Hereupon
the
King
set
forth
a
Declaration
[
t
](A36804-e123740-b)
t
Ib.
p.
567.
against
the
Duke
of
Maine
and
his
Adherents
,
who
had
caused
the
Cities
to
revolt
,
and
were
then
up
in
Arms
;
intimating
to
them
;
that
if
they
did
not
return
to
their
Obedience
within
the
space
of
XV.
days
,
and
forbear
to
trouble
the
Realm
by
making
Levies
;
as
also
not
lay
down
Arms
;
they
should
incurr
the
Crime
of
Rebellion
,
and
all
their
Goods
be
Confiscate
.
[
Like
to
this
was
his
Majesties
Proclamation
[
u
](A36804-e123790-b)
u
Exact
Coll.
p.
503.
against
the
Earl
of
Essex
from
York
9.
Aug.
1642.
]
Which
Writings
were
attended
with
Actions
sutable
:
[
as
his
Majesty
did
set
on
foot
his
Commissions
of
Array
]
the
King
granting
out
Commissions
to
several
Governours
in
sundry
Provinces
,
for
making
of
Levies
,
and
drawing
the
People
together
in
Arms.
Nevertheless
he
still
continued
his
Inclinations
to
Peace
;
and
having
[
x
](A36804-e123830-b)
x
Davilae
p.
568.
excused
the
Truce
,
which
he
was
necessitated
to
make
with
the
King
of
Navarr
,
and
promised
to
persevere
constant
in
the
Catholick
Religion
;
he
intreated
the
Pope's
Nuncio
once
more
to
trye
the
Mind
of
the
Duke
of
Maine
;
and
by
conferring
with
him
in
Person
,
to
labour
him
to
an
Accommodation
;
in
regard
,
that
,
neither
by
the
Duke
of
Loreyne's
means
(
to
whom
he
had
Written
)
nor
the
Dutchess
of
Nemurs
,
(
who
had
been
imploy'd
to
that
purpose
)
he
could
at
all
work
upon
him
,
to
lend
the
least
Ear
to
any
Treaty
for
Peace
.
And
to
make
it
evident
to
the
World
,
how
desirous
he
was
to
be
free'd
from
the
necessity
of
an
accord
with
the
Huguenots
;
he
delivered
to
the
Cardinal
,
a
Paper
,
Written
with
his
own
Hand
,
wherein
was
contained
what
things
he
would
be
content
to
grant
to
them
of
the
League
:
Offring
to
make
the
Prince
of
Loreyne
Governour
of
Metz
,
Tul
,
and
Uerdun
;
to
Marry
the
Inheritrix
of
Bullion
,
with
the
Cities
of
Games
and
Sedan
to
the
Count
of
Vaudemont
.
To
the
Duke
of
Mayne
he
was
content
to
yield
the
Government
of
the
whole
Countrey
of
Burgundy
,
with
the
nomination
of
all
under-Governours
there
;
and
that
to
pass
to
his
Son
after
him
.
To
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Inheritance
of
Champaine
,
St.
Desir
,
and
Rocroy
,
for
Security
of
his
Person
;
with
Thirty
Thousand
Crowns
a
Year
of
Ecclesiastical
Revenue
for
one
of
his
Brothers
:
To
the
Duke
of
Nevers
the
Government
of
Lyons
:
To
the
Duke
D'Aumarle
Saint-Esprit
du
Rae
,
for
his
security
;
To
make
his
Brother
General
of
the
Foot
,
with
Twenty
Thousand
Franks
a
Year
:
To
the
Duke
of
Elleboef
,
the
Government
of
Poictiers
.
To
these
and
others
,
divers
large
pensions
,
and
preferments
;
so
desirous
was
he
to
purchace
his
Peace
,
at
any
rate
.
[
Which
Propositions
were
not
much
unlike
his
Majesties
Instructions
to
his
Commissioners
,
for
the
Treaty
at
Uxbridge
,
and
wrought
as
little
with
the
Leaguers
]
But
this
Paper
of
the
King
's
wrought
nothing
at
all
;
the
Duke
of
Mayne
,
meeting
with
the
Legate
,
refusing
peremptorily
to
hearken
to
any
Agreement
;
pretending
[
y
](A36804-e124180-b)
y
Ib.
p.
569.
that
he
could
not
accept
of
any
Conditions
,
without
calling
all
the
Estates
of
the
League
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
his
Family
together
,
to
have
their
Consent
.
Which
he
said
indeed
,
because
he
thought
himself
by
much
,
Superior
in
force
to
the
King
,
and
because
both
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
had
promised
to
assist
him
with
Men
and
Money
.
The
News
of
the
Truce
,
which
the
King
had
made
with
the
King
of
Navarr
no
sooner
arrived
at
Paris
;
but
't
is
incredible
what
Malice
they
thereupon
conceiv'd
against
him
,
and
all
his
Followers
;
what
exorbitant
[
z
](A36804-e124250-b)
z
Was
not
the
like
done
by
our
Men
against
his
Majesty
for
Assenting
to
the
Cessation
in
Ireland
?
Demonstrations
they
made
of
it
;
even
by
their
publick
Ordinances
,
prohibiting
any
Prayers
to
be
used
for
him
,
in
the
Service
of
the
Church
,
as
had
been
ever
done
for
all
the
Kings
of
France
;
which
the
Catholick
Church
many
times
,
and
Piety
allows
(
particularly
on
Good-Friday
)
even
to
Hereticks
,
Idolaters
and
Infidels
.
Nor
is
it
possible
to
account
the
innumerable
quantity
of
Libels
,
Declarations
,
and
Pamphlets
,
Printed
and
Published
against
him
,
beyond
all
bounds
of
Reason
and
Modesty
.
To
conclude
,
the
noise
of
Arms
did
soon
drown
that
of
their
Libels
,
and
Seditious
Sermons
:
And
many
Battails
were
Fought
,
in
which
the
King
had
the
better
,
and
came
Victorious
before
that
proud
City
of
Paris
:
But
,
in
the
Seige
of
it
,
he
was
basely
Murthered
by
Iaques
Clement
,
a
Dominican
Fryer
;
1.
Aug.
1589.
After
this
Untimely
Death
of
that
King
(
Henry
the
3
d.
)
the
Crown
of
France
with
its
Troubles
,
descended
upon
the
King
of
Navarr
,
Henry
the
4
th
:
Who
being
acknowledged
[
a
](A36804-e124400-b)
a
Ib.
p.
591.
by
the
Catholick
Nobility
,
in
the
Camp
;
they
swore
Allegiance
to
him
;
he
mutually
promising
[
b
](A36804-e124410-b)
b
Ib.
p.
593.
to
maintain
and
defend
the
Catholick
Roman-Religion
to
the
utmost
of
his
Power
,
and
not
to
endeavour
any
alteration
in
it
:
And
likewise
to
maintain
[
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
]
the
three
Estates
of
France
,
in
their
wonted
Power
,
Priviledges
,
Immunities
,
Prerogatives
,
&c.
without
any
prejudice
or
innovation
whatsoever
.
But
all
this
had
little
Operation
on
the
Leaguers
,
they
persisting
in
their
wonted
Obstinacy
and
Rebellion
,
though
he
omitted
not
any
means
to
win
them
to
peace
and
reconcilement
.
For
first
he
sent
[
e
](A36804-e124480-b)
e
Ib.
p.
596
▪
unto
them
,
that
Villeroy
might
come
to
Treat
with
him
;
but
was
refused
.
Then
he
imploy'd
a
private
Gentleman
to
Paris
,
to
whom
the
Duke
of
Maine
would
not
give
Audience
,
but
appointed
that
he
should
deliver
his
Message
to
Villeroy
:
Which
was
,
that
the
King
had
expresly
commanded
him
,
to
assure
the
Duke
of
his
Majesties
good
Inclinations
to
peace
;
as
also
to
represent
unto
him
how
necessary
it
was
for
the
publick
good
;
what
great
account
he
made
of
the
Dukes
person
;
how
much
he
desired
to
make
him
his
Friend
;
and
to
have
him
near
at
hand
,
that
he
might
afford
him
an
honourable
share
in
his
favour
,
sutable
to
his
Condition
.
Likewise
that
the
Duke
might
then
lay
aside
the
vain
hopes
of
seeing
the
King
abandoned
by
his
Subjects
,
considering
in
what
a
good
condition
he
did
at
that
time
stand
.
Desiring
therefore
,
that
he
would
propose
some
Conditions
,
his
Majesty
being
ready
to
gratify
him
in
any
thing
he
might
.
[
This
hath
somewhat
of
his
Majesties
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
at
Lestithiel
]
Whereunto
,
the
Sum
of
the
Answer
,
which
the
Duke
gave
Commission
to
be
made
,
was
[
in
this
somewhat
more
civil
than
that
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
]
that
he
had
no
private
Quarrel
with
the
King
,
whom
,
for
his
own
part
,
he
did
highly
Honour
and
Reverence
;
but
his
Religion
,
and
his
Conscience
would
not
suffer
him
to
enter
any
Treaty
with
him
.
For
if
(
quoth
he
)
my
Deceased
Brethren
took
up
Armes
in
the
Kings
Life
time
,
upon
a
suspition
of
danger
:
Now
that
the
Necessity
is
more
urgent
,
and
the
danger
present
,
I
cannot
lay
down
those
Armes
,
which
I
have
taken
up
,
without
sinning
against
the
Memory
of
my
Deceased
Brethren
[
Essex
might
have
urged
his
Father
]
and
my
own
Conscience
,
and
that
Solemn
Oath
which
I
took
[
the
Covenant
forsooth
]
That
I
engaged
my
Faith
,
and
Consecrated
my
Life
to
the
publick
Cause
,
when
I
accepted
the
Charge
of
Lieutenant
General
of
the
State
;
and
that
I
could
not
resolve
upon
any
thing
without
the
publick
Convention
of
all
of
my
Party
.
Some
there
were
,
who
urged
[
d
](A36804-e124640-b)
d
Ib.
p.
597.
&
599.
this
Duke
of
Mayne
,
to
usurp
the
Title
of
King
of
France
;
but
others
,
on
better
grounds
dissuaded
him
.
The
[
e
](A36804-e124680-b)
e
Ib.
p.
601.
King
therefore
(
in
these
great
Distresses
)
Summon'd
a
general
Convnention
of
the
Estates
,
to
meet
in
October
,
at
Tours
,
(
the
chief
City
of
his
Party
)
But
his
Army
mouldring
[
f
](A36804-e124710-b)
f
Ib.
p.
603.
away
(
and
he
with
those
left
him
,
not
above
six
Thousand
Foot
,
and
fourteen
Hundred
Horse
)
retired
to
Diepe
,
and
there
fortifyed
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
of
Mayne
pursued
,
[
g
](A36804-e124740-b)
g
Ib.
p.
606.
&
609.
and
put
the
King
in
danger
;
but
lost
the
Opportunity
of
a
Victory
;
and
,
at
the
Battail
of
Arches
was
forc't
to
retreat
with
loss
,
though
his
Forces
were
Superior
(
by
much
)
to
the
Kings
.
Which
success
[
h
](A36804-e124770-b)
h
Ib.
p.
612.
in
that
Battail
(
upon
the
addition
of
four
Thousand
English
,
and
a
Thousand
Scotts
,
then
sent
to
Diepe
by
Queen
Elizabeth
)
so
encourag'd
the
King
,
that
he
presently
Marcht
towards
Paris
,
and
came
before
it
upon
the
last
of
October
,
1589.
Which
unexpected
Approach
,
stroke
no
small
Terror
[
i
](A36804-e124840-b)
i
Ib.
p.
613.
into
the
Multitude
;
especially
the
Ladies
,
seeing
him
come
on
such
a
suddain
,
ready
to
assail
that
proud
City
;
and
at
a
time
,
when
they
were
perswaded
he
would
have
had
enough
to
do
to
defend
himself
:
Also
;
that
in
regard
of
the
weakness
of
his
Forces
,
he
would
either
by
that
time
have
been
subdued
,
or
driven
out
of
the
Realm
.
For
the
Duke
of
Mayne
,
when
he
went
against
the
King
at
Diepe
;
by
way
of
ostentation
of
his
Forces
before
the
People
,
writ
to
Paris
;
that
,
within
a
few
Days
,
he
would
either
bring
the
King
Prisoner
,
or
force
him
to
flye
into
England
with
shame
enough
.
And
now
the
City
not
well
provided
,
and
out
of
hopes
of
relief
,
their
Mindes
were
full
of
Fears
and
Vexation
.
But
,
upon
the
Duke
of
Mayne's
Approach
,
the
King
rose
from
before
Paris
,
having
first
taken
the
Suburbs
and
sackt
them
.
The
Convention
of
Estates
thus
met
[
k
](A36804-e124930-b)
k
Ib.
p.
627.
at
Tours
,
put
out
a
Declaration
in
behalf
of
the
King
:
And
that
at
Paris
Publisht
another
against
him
.
After
which
contrary
Declarations
,
the
Schollars
being
as
eager
to
contend
for
their
several
Parties
,
as
the
Souldiers
,
there
were
publish't
many
Ordinances
of
Parliament
;
infinite
Writings
of
particular
Men
;
Decisions
of
the
Sorbon
;
Letters
of
the
Pope's
Legate
;
Answers
of
the
Bishops
that
adhered
to
the
King
;
and
such
a
number
of
Books
every
where
dispersed
;
that
it
was
a
clear
case
,
there
was
not
a
Witt
in
the
Kingdom
,
but
was
Imploy'd
:
Not
a
Pen
but
writ
in
defence
of
the
Reasons
of
one
side
or
other
;
but
with
so
much
Obstinacy
of
Mind
in
their
Arguments
;
that
it
was
easy
to
discern
,
that
the
Arms
of
the
Spirit
,
when
they
are
distorted
and
misused
in
divers
manner
,
in
the
Heat
and
Incogitancy
of
Wars
,
are
more
apt
to
administer
new
Fewel
to
the
Flame
,
than
quench
the
Fire
already
beg●n
.
At
this
time
the
Affairs
of
the
League
were
in
a
very
tottering
condition
;
the
diversity
of
Pretensions
,
and
contrary
ends
of
the
Confederates
much
disturbing
the
course
of
their
Enterprizes
;
holding
not
only
their
Councils
,
but
the
Effects
and
Actions
of
their
common
Interests
in
suspence
.
Which
,
in
regard
of
the
speedy
Expedition
,
and
Resolutions
of
the
King
,
could
not
admit
of
delays
.
The
[
l
](A36804-e125010-b)
l
Ib.
p.
6●8
.
Duke
of
Mayne
being
Prince
of
the
Faction
,
and
head
of
the
Design
(
who
,
by
the
Authority
of
his
Person
,
Prudence
of
his
Government
,
and
experience
in
Marshal-matters
,
bore
the
chief
burthen
of
their
Affairs
)
conceiving
that
the
reward
and
fruits
of
his
Paines
,
did
of
Justice
belong
to
himself
,
projected
therefore
,
either
to
transfer
the
Crown
upon
himself
,
or
upon
some
of
his
House
:
But
in
case
he
could
not
obtain
so
much
;
then
,
at
least
,
to
set
it
upon
the
Head
of
some
such
Prince
,
as
might
totally
and
absolutely
be
beholding
to
him
for
it
;
being
resolv'd
that
the
Kingdom
should
not
be
divided
;
much
less
that
it
should
fall
into
the
Hands
of
a
Forein
Prince
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
King
of
Spain
(
who
,
in
the
beginning
secretly
,
but
now
openly
protected
and
fomented
the
League
,
and
had
of
late
Years
laid
out
two
Millions
in
the
Service
of
the
Confederates
;
and
was
now
to
contribute
vast
Sums
of
Money
,
both
in
publick
and
private
,
besides
his
maintaining
of
Foot
and
Horse
;
seeing
,
that
without
his
Assistance
,
which
they
desired
might
be
great
and
strong
,
not
only
the
main
Design
was
like
to
come
to
nothing
,
but
the
League
could
not
long
subsist
without
being
Dissolved
)
thought
,
more
than
reasonable
and
more
than
just
,
that
,
as
the
Expences
and
Losses
were
his
,
so
the
Fruits
and
Benefits
should
be
his
also
:
And
therefore
,
besides
an
under-hand
secret
Design
of
Uniting
the
Crowns
,
and
gayning
that
of
France
to
his
Daughter
Isabella
the
Infanta
,
(
whom
he
had
by
his
Queen
Elizabeth
,
King
Henry
the
3
ds
.
Eldest
Sister
)
he
farther
endeavoured
,
to
get
himself
publickly
declared
Protector
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
with
Sovereign
Power
and
Authority
to
dispose
of
the
Offices
of
the
Crown
;
to
choose
the
Governours
and
Captains
of
the
Army●
to
conferr
Bishopricks
,
and
to
have
all
the
Prerogatives
pertaining
to
an
absolute
Prince
.
All
which
was
demanded
,
and
publickly
Sollicited
by
his
Agents
Mendoza
,
Mornea
,
&c.
But
the
Citizens
of
Paris
(
who
perceived
well
,
that
the
main
strength
of
the
Faction
consisted
in
them
;
not
only
in
regard
of
the
Multitude
of
their
People
,
and
Power
of
the
City
;
but
by
reason
of
their
continual
Contributions
,
from
whence
the
Sinews
of
the
War
were
derived
)
thought
it
was
come
to
their
share
,
to
dispose
of
the
Crown
:
And
,
being
all
apay'd
with
the
Duke
of
Mayne's
bad
Success
in
the
Wars
[
the
same
fate
which
the
Earl
of
Essex
had
with
the
Londoners
]
Imputing
the
loss
of
their
Suburbs
to
his
slackness
(
whom
they
called
Coward
and
Block-head
p.
741.
)
and
that
the
City
was
now
in
a
manner
Besieged
,
and
much
straitned
for
want
of
Provisions
,
by
reason
of
his
want
of
Care
,
inclin'd
to
submit
themselves
to
be
ordered
by
the
Spaniards
;
hoping
by
the
help
of
their
Forces
,
to
destroy
the
King's
(
whose
very
Name
was
odious
to
them
)
and
to
extirpate
the
Religion
of
the
Huguenots
,
whereunto
they
were
naturally
Enemies
;
and
,
by
means
of
the
Spanish●-Gold
,
to
be
eased
of
the
insupportable
burthen
of
Contributions
:
For
the
King
of
Spains
Ministers
bore
them
in
hand
,
and
went
about
cunningly
with
fair
Promises
,
and
big
Words
,
both
in
publick
and
private
,
in
order
to
their
Assistance
.
On
[
m
](A36804-e125260-b)
m
Ib.
p.
629.
the
other
side
,
the
Nobility
,
which
took
part
with
the
League
(
in
whose
hands
were
the
Arms
and
Forces
of
the
Kingdom
)
were
much
averse
from
submitting
to
the
Spanish-Yoke
,
inclined
to
the
Duke
of
Mayne
;
conforming
themselves
to
his
Pleasure
,
to
be
guided
by
his
Authority
.
But
,
in
this
great
distraction
of
the
Kingdom
,
divers
of
them
were
not
without
their
own
particular
Designs
.
And
of
such
variety
of
Councils
was
the
League
composed
;
that
,
by
clashing
with
one
another
,
they
interrupted
the
course
of
their
Affairs
,
and
abated
the
heat
,
by
which
they
first
Conspired
in
that
Band
,
which
seemed
to
have
no
other
end
but
Religion
.
The
King
,
therefore
,
taking
advantage
of
these
their
Divisions
,
dismissed
the
Marquess
of
Belin
upon
his
Parole
(
whom
he
had
taken
Prisoner
at
the
Battel
of
Arches
)
with
Commission
,
in
his
name
,
to
proffer
Peace
to
the
Duke
of
Mayne
;
and
to
exhort
him
,
as
a
Prince
of
an
honest
and
moderate
temper
,
not
to
assent
to
the
Pernicious
Designs
of
Foreigners
;
but
,
freeing
himself
from
the
base
usage
of
the
Vulgar
,
and
cunning
of
the
Spaniard
,
that
he
would
hearken
to
an
honest
and
safe
Peace
;
whereupon
,
[
n
](A36804-e125360-b)
n
Ib.
p.
6●0
.
answerable
to
his
Merit
and
Honour
,
he
should
have
as
great
a
share
in
the
Kings
Favour
as
himself
could
desire
.
When
the
Marquess
made
this
overture
to
the
Duke
,
the
Opinions
of
the
Councillers
about
him
,
were
much
divided
;
some
favouring
it
;
others
declaming
against
it
:
Telling
how
the
War
was
founded
upon
the
point
of
Religion
,
and
therefore
nothing
must
be
done
in
it
,
without
the
Popes
Approbation
:
Also
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayne
,
being
not
absolute
Prince
of
the
League
,
but
only
the
Head
of
his
Party
,
ought
not
to
adventure
upon
such
an
Important
Action
,
without
the
joynt
consent
of
all
those
that
followed
that
Party
,
and
all
the
Princes
,
that
adhered
to
,
or
favoured
the
League
;
who
(
if
they
should
not
follow
his
deliberation
)
might
choose
another
Head
,
and
he
be
left
destitute
of
the
support
of
the
Catholick
Party
,
to
the
will
of
his
Enemies
.
And
,
that
this
was
but
a
trick
of
the
Kings
,
to
work
a
diffidence
in
the
Dukes
Party
,
and
to
sow
Divisions
and
Suspitions
amongst
the
Confederates
,
though
the
King
might
promise
Golden-Mountains
,
to
the
end
he
might
dissolve
the
Union
of
the
League
;
yet
there
was
no
security
;
but
that
so
soon
as
he
should
be
Established
King
,
in
Peace
,
he
would
not
observe
the
least
Tittle
of
his
promises
.
The
Duke
,
therefore
,
on
the
one
side
,
by
the
disdain
,
which
he
had
conceived
against
the
Inconstancy
,
and
Impertinency
of
the
Citizens
of
Paris
,
and
the
want
of
Money
to
pay
his
Souldiers
,
was
troubled
much
:
But
above
all
,
the
Subtilty
and
surliness
of
the
Spaniard
vexed
him
most
;
who
having
caused
Seignior
de
la
Mot
,
the
Governour
of
Gravelin
,
to
come
out
of
Flanders
with
their
Forces
,
to
the
confines
of
the
Kingdom
;
refused
to
let
him
advance
one
Foot
further
,
or
to
issue
any
Moneys
,
for
the
maintenence
of
the
War
,
unless
the
Catholick
King
was
first
declared
Protector
of
the
Crown
of
France
;
with
Authority
to
dispose
of
the
Principal
Dignities
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
secular
,
which
they
called
marks
of
Justice
;
whereby
he
desired
to
have
Dominion
and
Superiority
over
the
League
.
Which
demands
seemed
so
Exorbitant
unto
him
;
so
prejudicial
to
the
Crown
,
and
so
dishonest
,
that
he
could
not
endure
to
think
of
them
himself
:
Nor
did
he
believe
,
that
any
one
Man
of
the
Confederates
,
from
the
Parisians
downwards
,
would
ever
condescend
to
Decree
them
:
Knowing
,
that
this
were
to
put
the
Bridle
into
the
King
of
Spaine's
hands
,
to
let
him
carry
all
things
to
such
ends
,
as
he
pleased
himself
[
Nor
did
the
Brethren
of
Scotland
,
sell
their
Assistance
at
a
much
cheaper
rate
,
as
is
plainly
to
be
seen
by
their
Treaty
of
the
29th
.
of
November
,
1643.
For
their
advance
into
England
;
and
their
second
demands
for
their
managery
of
the
Government
of
Ireland
]
But
,
on
the
other
side
,
his
Fears
of
being
abandoned
,
and
left
alone
;
his
distrust
of
the
Kings
Sincerity
in
his
Promises
,
and
the
Antient
grudge
he
bore
to
him
;
but
especially
his
hopes
of
getting
the
Crown
for
himself
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
hearken
to
those
overtures
,
made
by
the
Marquess
of
Belin
,
whom
he
sent
back
to
his
Imprisonment
,
with
some
Ambiguous
and
General
Expressions
,
and
cut
off
the
Negotiation
for
any
Accord
.
[
So
still
the
King
seeks
,
but
the
Faction
declines
all
occasions
of
Peace
]
For
[
o
](A36804-e125650-b)
o
Ib.
p.
662.
&
663.
the
People
of
Paris
were
so
far
Transported
with
Zeal
to
the
Cause
,
by
reason
of
the
continual
denunciations
from
the
Pulpits
,
that
there
could
be
no
Peace
,
or
accommodation
made
,
unless
they
would
damn
their
own
Souls
;
that
they
were
resolved
to
endure
any
thing
,
rather
than
to
hearken
to
an
Accommodation
:
Insomuch
as
many
,
who
had
inconsiderately
slipt
a
Word
or
two
out
of
their
Mouths
,
saying
,
that
Accommodation
was
better
than
starving
,
and
rather
Peace
than
a
Siege
;
were
,
in
the
Rage
and
Fury
of
the
People
,
either
publickly
Condemn'd
and
Executed
;
or
without
more
ado
,
thrown
into
the
River
,
as
damn'd
Miscreants
,
Enemies
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
infected
with
the
Poyson
of
Heresy
.
It
is
not
unworthy
Observation
,
what
Artifices
the
Heads
of
that
Rebellion
used
to
abuse
the
People
.
During
[
p
](A36804-e125710-b)
p
Ib.
p.
669.
the
Seige
of
Paris
,
both
the
Duke
of
Mayne
without
,
and
other
Lords
within
the
City
,
imploying
all
their
Art
and
Industry
,
in
giving
out
Reports
,
and
spreading
News
;
sometimes
of
a
strong
Power
from
Flanders
,
coming
to
raise
the
Seige
;
sometimes
of
great
Provisions
of
Victual
for
Relief
of
the
City
;
sometimes
of
some
Accident
,
in
favour
of
their
Party
,
Letters
and
Messengers
coming
in
every
day
,
with
a
Mixture
of
true
and
False
Reports
together
:
Which
being
Published
in
their
Pulpits
,
and
divulged
amongst
their
Guards
,
served
to
feed
the
People
for
a
few
days
.
And
[
q
](A36804-e125760-b)
q
Ib.
p.
676.
when
there
were
certain
Commissioners
sent
from
Paris
,
to
treat
with
the
King
about
an
Acommodation
:
Notwithstanding
his
Majesties
Answer
was
returned
in
Writing
,
with
much
sweetness
of
Language
,
and
proffer
of
all
security
and
possible
satisfaction
,
upon
return
to
their
Obedience
;
with
Letters
,
to
the
same
effect
to
the
Duke
of
Nemure
,
and
others
;
exhorting
them
to
Peace
,
and
assuring
them
,
that
they
should
receive
more
from
his
Grace
than
they
could
desire
:
Yet
,
upon
return
of
the
Commissioners
,
the
Duke
of
Nemure
,
and
other
great
Persons
,
dissaffected
to
Peace
,
would
not
permit
the
true
Copy
of
the
Kings
Answer
to
be
Published
to
the
People
;
but
caused
Reports
to
be
given
out
,
that
the
King
would
not
have
any
Peace
,
but
upon
condition
of
an
absolute
Submission
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
Mayne
,
and
other
Lords
of
the
League
,
should
not
be
included
in
the
Pardon
.
The
[
r
](A36804-e125820-b)
r
Ibid.
p.
733.
King
of
Spaine
,
therefore
,
(
upon
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Advice
)
finding
how
much
those
of
the
League
relyed
upon
his
ayd
,
and
the
necessity
thereof
,
endeavoured
to
prolong
the
War
:
That
,
by
the
weariness
and
weakness
of
the
French
,
he
might
,
at
length
compass
those
ends
upon
them
,
which
he
saw
it
was
impossible
for
him
,
at
first
to
obtain
.
[
s
](A36804-e125940-b)
s
Ib.
p.
679.
as
that
his
Souldiers
should
not
commit
any
Outrage
or
Oppression
,
nor
give
any
occasion
of
offence
to
the
French
.
The
[
t
](A36804-e125970-b)
t
Ib.
p.
701.
War
thus
Prolonged
,
and
the
charge
thereof
grown
heavy
,
occasioned
much
repining
in
the
People
against
the
Duke
of
Mayne
,
notwithstanding
all
his
Faithful
Services
and
Paines
taken
for
the
League
;
against
whom
none
complained
[
u
](A36804-e126000-b)
u
Ib.
742.
more
than
the
Cittizens
of
Paris
;
who
Accused
the
Duke
of
misgovernance
,
of
an
over
greediness
to
keep
all
things
in
his
own
Power
,
and
too
much
profuseness
of
other
Mens
Means
.
With
them
Concurred
[
x
](A36804-e126030-b)
x
Ib.
p.
702.
the
Ministers
of
Spain
,
who
liked
not
to
see
such
a
Supream
Power
in
the
hands
of
the
Duke
,
of
whose
Affection
to
their
Designs
they
had
no
good
Opinion
.
Besides
these
discontents
,
Brissonius
Primier
President
of
the
Parliament
at
Paris
(
who
had
been
,
at
first
,
a
principal
Instrument
for
the
League
)
when
he
perceived
(
as
his
Friends
said
)
that
the
ends
of
the
Grandees
were
not
so
sincere
for
the
publick
good
,
as
he
at
first
had
conceived
of
them
;
(
or
as
his
Enemies
reported
;
)
being
corrupted
by
large
proffers
made
unto
him
,
on
behalf
of
the
King
,
by
some
who
were
Prisoners
in
the
City
;
or
(
as
it
was
generally
believ'd
)
out
of
the
Levity
and
Inconstancy
of
his
nature
,
began
to
favour
the
King's
Party
;
who
,
taking
heart
unto
them
by
means
of
his
Protection
;
making
a
considerable
Body
,
began
to
Plot
,
how
to
bring
the
City
to
revolt
,
and
to
reduce
it
to
the
Kings
Obedience
.
One
[
y
](A36804-e126090-b)
y
Brigard
.
Ib.
p.
742.
of
which
Revolters
(
who
had
been
a
chief
Fomenter
of
the
League
)
being
discovered
,
for
holding
Intelligence
and
Plotting
for
the
King
,
was
,
by
the
instigation
of
the
Sixteen
,
hurried
to
Prison
:
But
whilst
they
made
slow
proceeding
to
his
Tryal
,
he
escaped
;
which
so
vexed
the
Sixteen
,
as
that
,
supposing
the
Judges
had
a
hand
therein
,
they
furiously
raysed
the
People
in
Arms
;
and
upon
the
XV
th
.
of
November
,
beset
all
the
Passes
to
the
Palace
of
Justice
;
seized
upon
three
of
the
Judges
,
Brisson
,
Archier
,
and
Terdiu
,
hauled
them
to
Prison
;
and
there
,
without
any
Legal
Process
Strangled
them
the
same
day
;
Hang'd
up
their
Bodies
upon
the
Gallows
next
Morning
;
and
like
Mad
Men
,
ran
about
the
City
,
setting
Guards
in
sundry
places
,
with
Threats
of
the
like
Cruelty
to
divers
others
.
Upon
endeavour
to
suppress
which
Uproar
,
the
City
Garrison
refused
to
obey
;
being
so
much
Devoted
to
the
Councils
and
Actions
of
the
Sixteen
,
that
Alexander
de
Monte
said
plainly
,
He
would
not
move
against
them
,
who
managed
the
Cause
of
God
and
all
good
Men
with
so
much
sincerity
:
The
[
z
](A36804-e126210-b)
z
Ib.
p.
740.
Council
of
the
Sixteen
Condemning
and
Executing
many
Citizens
(
whom
they
suspected
to
incline
to
the
Kings
Party
)
in
a
precipitous
manner
.
About
that
time
,
there
being
a
consultation
held
at
Rens
by
the
chief
Heads
of
the
League
,
where
they
Treated
long
about
their
Common
Interests
;
though
every
one
did
palliate
their
divers
Pretences
,
and
coloured
their
private
Designs
;
yet
was
it
plain
enough
,
that
they
would
never
concur
in
the
same
end
.
As
for
the
Spaniards
,
they
wholly
trusted
to
their
own
Power
,
and
the
necessity
in
which
the
rest
stood
of
their
Assistance
:
The
Popes
Nuncio
insisting
upon
the
Majesty
of
the
Apostolick
See
,
and
the
Foundation
of
Religion
,
which
the
Pope
must
dispose
.
The
Duke
of
Lorreyne
stood
upon
his
credit
,
as
Head
of
the
Family
,
and
pretended
that
the
rest
in
Modesty
must
sit
down
to
him
.
The
Duke
of
Savoy
had
an
aim
at
the
Compassing
of
Provence
;
The
Duke
of
Mercur
at
Brittain
;
The
Duke
of
Namurz
meant
to
Cantonize
the
Government
;
The
Duke
of
Mayne
,
as
Head
of
the
Army
and
chief
of
the
Faction
,
relyed
upon
the
Union
of
the
People
and
assent
of
the
Nobility
,
who
stood
well
affected
to
him
.
But
things
being
not
yet
ripe
,
and
every
one
,
proceeding
with
great
Caution
and
Secrecy
,
concealed
his
own
Designs
,
and
made
a
semblance
as
if
he
were
moved
with
no
other
Considerations
,
but
of
the
publick
good
.
The
Duke
of
Mayne
attempted
[
a
](A36804-e126380-b)
a
Ib.
p.
726.
to
Storm
Mant
,
where
the
Kings
Council
,
many
Lords
,
and
Prelates
,
and
chief
Officers
of
the
Crown
were
,
with
a
less
Guard
than
the
Quality
of
the
Persons
and
weakness
of
the
place
required
:
To
which
purpose
he
brought
divers
of
the
Citizens
of
Paris
,
drew
out
the
Garrisons
of
Meaux
,
Dreux
,
and
Pontois
;
but
was
repulst
by
the
Valour
of
the
Lords
themselves
,
and
their
Families
.
President
Janin
was
sent
[
b
](A36804-e126450-b)
b
Ib.
p.
733.
into
Spain
,
to
negotiate
with
the
King
of
that
Realm
,
in
behalf
of
the
Leaguers
,
but
return'd
without
any
resolution
:
For
it
was
desired
in
Spain
,
that
the
War
should
move
but
a
slow
pace
;
that
the
Duke
of
Mayne
should
not
grow
so
much
in
Credit
and
Authority
with
his
Party
.
The
[
c
](A36804-e126510-b)
c
Ib.
p.
740.
Council
of
the
Sixteen
at
Paris
(
to
whom
the
Preachers
stuck
close
)
which
was
at
first
the
Basis
and
Ground-work
of
the
League
;
pretending
to
carry
all
things
according
to
their
own
liking
,
demeaned
themselves
with
much
partiality
and
Passion
,
proper
to
a
Faction
,
without
any
regard
to
preserve
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
,
or
the
Honour
and
Reputation
of
the
French
Nation
;
their
only
Studies
and
whole
Endeavours
being
set
upon
such
things
,
as
might
ruine
the
King
,
whom
they
hated
most
perfectly
,
and
extinguish
both
his
Name
,
and
all
the
Huguenot-Party
,
so
that
they
might
put
the
Reins
of
Government
into
the
hands
of
such
Persons
,
as
would
rule
all
things
according
to
their
Humours
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayne
,
studying
how
to
curb
and
moderate
their
turbulent
desires
,
instituted
a
Council
of
State
,
distinct
from
that
of
the
Sixteen
,
consisting
of
many
Wise
and
Moderate
Men
,
to
counterpoise
and
restrain
the
heady
courses
of
the
other
:
Amongst
which
were
Villeroy
,
Iannin
,
&c.
Men
not
tainted
with
Spanish
Practises
,
nor
the
inconsiderate
Zeal
of
the
Preachers
;
which
kindled
a
great
-
Heart-burning
and
emulation
betwixt
the
Council
of
the
State
,
with
the
Parliament
at
Paris
,
and
Council
of
the
Sixteen
,
especially
some
of
the
Zealots
amongst
them
.
Thus
have
we
seen
the
main
resemblance
of
the
Holy
-
League
with
this
of
ours
,
as
to
the
Original
and
Prosecution
of
it
;
though
in
the
ends
of
them
,
they
did
somewhat
differ
.
Apparent
it
is
,
that
the
carriage
of
the
Scotts
here
,
was
the
very
same
with
that
of
the
Spaniards
there
:
Their
Pretences
the
same
;
viz.
Religion
,
and
Assisting
their
Brethren
;
Their
private
ends
the
same
,
the
advance
of
their
own
greatness
.
Which
were
no
sooner
fully
understood
by
the
French
;
but
even
those
which
were
the
Kings
greatest
Enemies
began
to
detest
them
;
and
chose
rather
to
submit
to
the
just
Obedience
of
their
King
,
than
undergo
the
Spanish-Yoke
.
For
[
d
](A36804-e126740-b)
d
Ib.
p.
747.
when
the
Council
of
Spain
were
resolv'd
to
send
but
small
Forces
into
France
,
and
to
spin
out
the
Wars
to
their
own
least
cost
and
most
advantage
:
Hoping
,
by
that
means
,
to
obtain
their
ends
upon
the
French
(
who
without
their
help
,
were
not
able
to
stand
against
the
Kings
Forces
)
which
were
to
procure
the
Lady
Infanta
Isabella
of
Spain
,
to
be
declared
Queen
of
France
,
in
a
full
Assembly
of
the
States
,
which
they
intended
[
e
](A36804-e126810-b)
e
Ib.
p.
761.
to
force
the
Duke
of
Mayne
,
to
call
for
that
purpose
:
The
Duke
perceiving
it
,
began
utterly
to
disgust
them
,
complaining
[
f
](A36804-e126830-b)
f
Ib.
p.
792.
&
851.
of
their
niggardly
and
sparing
assistance
afforded
to
the
League
,
and
eager
desires
of
domineering
,
which
had
occasioned
the
loss
of
all
their
former
pains
;
and
given
the
King
opportunity
of
recovering
such
strength
,
as
that
he
was
now
Superior
to
them
both
,
in
Reputation
and
Forces
:
(
with
much
more
bitter
Language
to
the
Spanish
Embassadors
)
he
underhand
began
to
Treat
[
g
](A36804-e126860-b)
g
Ib.
p.
724.
of
an
accord
with
the
King
;
yet
remitted
nothing
of
his
Violence
,
and
pursuit
of
his
Ambitious
ends
;
but
calling
an
Assembly
of
the
States
at
Paris
,
declared
[
b
](A36804-e126880-b)
b
Ib.
p.
811.
&
821.
himself
fully
against
the
King
;
and
Proposed
the
new
Election
of
another
;
hoping
the
Crown
might
be
conferr'd
upon
himself
,
for
his
great
Actions
in
the
Wars
,
[
i
](A36804-e126940-b)
i
Ib.
p.
862.
when
the
matter
came
to
be
opened
in
a
Close
Committee
of
the
chief
Leaguers
,
before
some
select
Delegates
of
the
three
Estates
;
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
in
a
set
Speech
,
full
of
Art
and
Eloqnence
,
recommended
[
k
](A36804-e126980-b)
k
Ib.
p.
865.
the
Infanta
to
their
Election
(
a
thing
which
the
Spanish
Agents
had
before
Practised
[
l
](A36804-e127010-b)
l
Ib.
p.
837.
under
hand
)
with
many
large
proffers
of
Honour
and
Reward
to
those
of
the
House
of
Lorrein
,
and
other
chief
Agents
of
the
League
.
Which
Proposal
sounded
so
strange
in
the
Ears
of
the
French
,
generally
;
that
[
m
](A36804-e127060-b)
m
Ib.
p.
161.
&
866.
the
Bishop
of
Saintliz
(
William
Rosa
)
a
Man
of
an
harsh
Temper
and
dogged
Eloquence
(
which
he
had
many
Years
Exercised
against
the
King
and
his
Adherents
)
though
a
Fiery-Zealous
Leaguer
,
could
not
endure
to
hear
with
Patience
;
but
instantly
said
,
he
now
saw
the
Kings
Party
was
in
the
right
of
it
;
who
had
always
given
out
,
that
they
of
the
League
,
did
nothing
but
veil
their
State-Interests
with
the
Mask
of
Religion
:
Which
Imputation
himself
and
his
Companions
had
ever
laboured
to
confute
out
of
the
Pulpits
;
and
that
now
it
grieved
him
to
the
Heart
,
to
see
it
confirm'd
from
the
Mouths
of
the
Embassadors
themselves
:
adding
,
that
hereafter
he
should
learn
to
know
the
Policies
of
Spain
to
be
no
less
than
those
of
Navarr
;
And
therefore
Intreats
them
,
for
their
Honours
Sake
,
and
Credit
of
the
Holy-Cause
,
to
desist
from
all
Thoughts
of
altering
the
Fundamental
,
the
Salique-Law
of
France
,
by
Transferring
the
Crown
upon
a
Woman
,
and
Submitting
the
Kingdom
to
the
Dominion
of
a
Stranger
.
But
this
Proposal
of
the
Spaniard
was
resented
[
n
](A36804-e127200-b)
n
Ib.
p.
867.
with
no
less
Indignation
by
most
of
the
Members
of
the
State
,
than
by
the
Bishop
of
Saintliz
,
who
scorned
that
Strangers
should
rule
over
them
;
as
if
they
were
,
either
so
base
,
as
to
make
themselves
instantly
Slaves
;
or
so
foolish
as
not
to
understand
their
own
Interests
.
Above
all
,
they
of
the
House
of
Lorrein
were
netled
[
o
](A36804-e127230-b)
o
Ib.
p.
868.
at
it
,
who
thought
to
have
shared
the
Cake
amongst
themselves
.
Yea
,
the
very
People
of
Paris
,
being
wearied
[
p
](A36804-e127250-b)
p
Ib.
p.
879.
out
with
necessities
and
wants
;
and
having
tasted
a
little
of
the
Sweets
of
Peace
(
by
means
of
a
cessation
[
q
](A36804-e127260-b)
q
Ib.
p.
845.
concluded
,
during
the
time
of
the
Treaty
at
Suren
)
did
impatiently
desire
an
Accord
with
the
King
;
and
began
to
threaten
the
States
,
unless
they
would
hearken
to
an
Accommodation
:
The
Spaniards
being
now
grown
so
odious
to
the
Parisians
,
as
that
their
Embassadors
could
not
peep
abroad
in
the
Streets
,
but
they
were
entertain'd
with
Scoffs
and
Curses
;
though
,
but
two
Years
before
,
they
were
so
high
in
their
Books
,
and
gracious
in
their
Eyes
,
that
[
r
](A36804-e127300-b)
r
Ib.
p.
743.
they
of
Paris
thought
to
have
yielded
the
City
freely
,
to
be
under
the
Subjection
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
No
sooner
was
this
great
Mystery
of
Spanish
Policy
and
Ambition
revealed
;
and
publickly
made
known
through
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
Assembly
of
States
(
which
was
Call'd
in
Rebellion
)
Dissolv'd
in
Disorder
;
but
that
the
Cities
,
which
formerly
held
for
the
League
,
and
Governours
of
the
Garrisons
made
hast
[
s
](A36804-e127360-b)
s
Ib.
p.
901.
to
return
,
by
their
Obedience
,
to
the
King
:
Meaux
led
the
way
;
Peron
,
Pontois
,
Orliens
,
Bruges
,
Lyons
,
and
Aix
followed
after
;
and
Paris
it self
was
not
long
behind
.
Roan
,
and
Amiens
,
and
the
rest
came
flocking
in
,
and
were
all
received
to
Grace
.
The
Spaniards
therefore
,
when
they
saw
their
main
Project
for
the
Crown
thus
to
fayl
,
had
thoughts
to
reimburse
themselves
,
by
getting
Possession
of
as
many
strong
places
,
upon
the
Frontiers
of
France
,
as
they
could
,
either
by
Force
or
Fraud
;
La
Fera
,
in
Picardy
,
Capella
,
Croisill
,
and
Blavet
in
Brittany
,
and
Calais
,
they
Surprized
.
By
which
means
they
had
so
strengthen'd
themselves
,
as
that
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
Mayne
(
after
they
had
made
their
Peace
with
the
King
)
and
other
Leaders
of
the
League
,
were
now
content
to
joyn
their
Forces
,
to
beat
them
out
as
Enemies
,
whom
they
had
formerly
call'd
in
as
Friends
.
And
surely
,
if
our
Covenanters
had
been
as
truly
sensible
of
the
Honour
of
the
English
Nation
,
and
Scottish-Practises
,
as
the
French
Leaguers
were
of
theirs
,
they
wanted
not
as
just
Provocations
on
one
side
from
the
Scotts
,
and
fair
Invitations
on
the
other
from
the
King
to
joyn
with
him
,
in
delivering
this
exhausted
and
bleeding
Kingdom
from
the
Misery
which
it
did
at
that
time
suffer
;
and
from
that
Slavery
,
which
most
good
Men
feared
was
at
first
intended
by
the
Scotts
;
who
had
solemnly
sworn
[
t
](A36804-e127610-b)
t
See
their
Solemn
Leagus
and
Covenant
.
to
subdue
this
late
flourishing
Church
to
the
Tyranny
of
a
Scottish-Presbytery
:
And
,
not
content
with
that
,
demanded
,
[
u
](A36804-e127650-b)
u
See
the
full
Relation
of
the
Treaty
at
Vxbridge
p.
209.
in
effect
the
Supream
Command
of
Ireland
to
be
put
into
their
Hands
:
As
also
to
have
an
equal
[
x
](A36804-e127680-b)
x
Ib.
p.
206.
share
in
the
Government
of
England
.
Which
Designs
,
of
that
insolency
in
them
,
and
dishonour
to
us
,
were
such
,
as
our
Fore-Fathers
would
not
have
endured
the
mention
;
and
at
the
Memory
whereof
,
our
Posterity
will
doubtless
blush
.
And
to
bring
these
their
ends
about
,
't
is
very
well
known
,
that
they
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
strongest
Cities
in
this
Kingdom
,
upon
their
own
confines
;
viz.
Barwick
,
Newcastle
,
and
Carlisle
:
Out
of
which
,
and
such
other
Footing
as
they
had
gained
here
,
how
they
were
got
,
the
Precedent
Story
doth
sufficiently
manifest
,
whereof
I
shall
not
give
any
touch
;
that
of
the
Spaniards
departure
out
of
France
,
having
no
resemblance
therewith
.
For
the
King
of
Spain
found
,
while
he
was
Fighting
to
gain
the
Neighbour
Kingdom
of
France
,
he
had
almost
lost
his
own
in
the
Low-Countries
.
Likewise
,
that
neither
his
Forces
,
nor
Moneys
were
sufficient
to
maintain
two
such
Expensive
Wars
at
the
same
time
:
And
that
he
did
not
gain
so
much
in
France
,
but
the
Hollanders
,
by
occasion
of
that
diversion
,
got
as
much
of
him
in
Flanders
,
and
therefore
was
willing
to
hearken
to
a
Treaty
for
Peace
:
And
the
French
(
whose
Kingdom
was
now
miserably
wasted
by
a
long
Civil
War
)
not
unwilling
to
imbrace
the
motion
.
Whereupon
a
Peace
was
concluded
betwixt
those
two
Crowns
at
Uervins
upon
the
second
of
May
,
Anno.
1598.
Whereby
the
Spantard
was
to
restore
all
the
Towns
he
had
taken
in
the
French
Dominion
,
and
go
away
only
with
Bagg
and
Baggage
.
It
is
not
unworthy
of
Observation
,
that
in
all
the
several
Compositions
,
which
the
Leaguers
made
with
the
King
,
upon
their
Reconcilement
,
and
in
all
the
Articles
of
the
Treaty
at
Uervins
,
for
the
general
Peace
,
there
is
not
the
least
mention
of
Religion
,
or
Extirpation
of
Heresy
,
though
that
was
the
great
Cause
,
for
which
they
ever
pretended
to
take
up
Arms
:
Only
they
were
careful
to
preserve
their
secular
Interests
;
and
to
secure
their
Persons
and
Estates
upon
as
good
Terms
as
they
could
:
A
plain
Evidence
,
that
Religion
was
but
the
Stale
;
Honours
and
Preferments
being
the
Mark
which
they
aimed
at
.
Yet
the
Protestants
,
whom
they
had
devoted
to
Destruction
in
their
Holy-League
,
fared
in
the
end
never
the
worse
for
it
:
For
the
King
was
content
to
confirm
and
Republish
in
Anno.
1595
,
the
same
Edict
in
favour
of
them
,
which
Henry
the
third
had
granted
in
Anno.
1577.
and
which
had
been
the
chief
Eye-sore
to
the
Papists
,
and
a
ground
of
their
League
.
Which
Edict
[
y
](A36804-e128020-b)
y
D'avila
p.
943.
he
caused
to
be
verified
in
the
Parliament
at
Paris
,
where
Coquilius
,
one
of
the
Judges
,
formerly
a
Violent
Leaguer
,
was
a
special
Instrument
to
further
and
facilitate
the
Publication
,
and
reception
of
it
in
the
Parliament
.
And
,
and
when
the
Kingdom
had
some
Liberty
to
Breath
and
Recover
her
Senses
,
even
those
that
were
professed
Papists
,
did
not
much
repine
at
the
Toleration
of
Protestants
,
and
enlargement
of
their
Priviledges
by
the
Edict
of
Nantz
,
Anno.
1598.
Which
the
Historian
[
z
](A36804-e128120-b)
z
Piere
Mathew
Lib.
2.
Narrat
.
1.
Sect.
4.
relating
,
labours
,
in
part
,
to
excuse
,
by
discoursing
to
the
Reader
—
That
the
Common
Peace
of
France
,
Pressed
and
almost
Oppressed
with
the
Tragical
Impetuosities
of
Schisms
and
Divisions
,
made
every
thing
that
was
just
,
to
be
thought
necessary
,
and
all
that
was
profitable
be
esteemed
just
.
So
that
,
seeing
the
torrent
of
Religion
could
not
be
stopt
without
a
Breach
in
the
State
;
that
the
Disease
was
inveterate
,
and
a
hard
matter
to
remove
what
was
so
deeply
setled
:
That
the
Restauration
of
a
Church
,
is
the
work
of
God
,
as
well
as
the
Plantation
:
Men
must
be
content
to
do
no
more
than
they
can
,
and
leave
the
Triumph
and
Conquest
of
Souls
to
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
who
only
forms
and
Reforms
the
Hearts
of
Men
as
he
pleasech
;
and
gives
the
signal
to
many
wandring
Souls
,
to
bring
them
into
the
way
of
Salvation
;
it
being
not
possible
for
Men
to
impose
a
necessity
upon
that
,
which
God
hath
left
at
Liberty
,
the
Conscience
,
which
should
be
as
free
in
a
State
as
Thought
.
Where
,
(
going
on
)
he
shews
,
by
the
continued
Practice
of
former
times
,
that
such
Princes
,
as
were
well
advised
,
never
killed
their
Subjects
to
Convert
them
;
nor
wasted
their
Dominions
by
War
,
to
inform
their
Consciences
by
the
Sword
;
knowing
,
that
Religion
is
an
Act
of
Union
and
Concord
,
and
must
be
planted
by
Instruction
;
whereas
Wars
are
all
for
Division
and
Destruction
:
And
those
,
who
,
in
these
later
times
,
have
mingled
Heaven
and
Earth
together
,
to
compell
the
Consciences
of
their
Subjects
to
an
Unity
in
Religion
,
have
,
at
last
,
been
fayn
to
give
over
,
and
let
them
alone
;
and
to
reject
the
advise
of
those
unskilful
Physitians
,
who
prescribe
nothing
but
Antimony
,
and
Letting
Bloud
,
for
all
Diseases
.
Then
he
proves
that
the
accord
made
with
the
Protestants
,
was
both
just
,
necessary
,
and
profitable
.
The
whole
Discourse
is
not
unworthy
the
consideration
of
our
times
;
but
I
shall
not
trouble
the
Reader
with
Transcribing
farther
.
Having
now
dispatch't
the
Holy-League
,
and
made
good
(
I
hope
)
so
much
as
I
undertook
;
that
it
was
,
for
the
most
part
,
parallel
to
this
of
ours
:
One
thing
,
only
,
I
have
not
insisted
on
;
not
knowing
whether
it
be
convenient
to
particularize
in
it
;
namely
the
strange
Disasters
,
and
Unfortunate
ends
,
which
befell
many
Eminent
Persons
of
that
League
.
Like
to
which
our
own
Story
hath
afforded
us
some
Examples
already
,
and
Posterity
may
be
able
to
observe
more
.
To
say
nothing
of
any
that
were
Kill'd
in
those
Wars
,
on
either
Party
;
nor
much
of
the
Tragical
ends
of
many
of
that
Family
,
who
were
the
first
Authors
and
constant
Upholders
of
that
League
;
it
cannot
be
forgot
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
,
were
both
of
them
suddainly
taken
away
by
[
a
](A36804-e128280-b)
a
Du
Tillet
.
p.
242.
Trechery
,
when
their
hopes
were
at
highest
:
And
the
Duke
of
Nemure
(
their
Brother
by
the
Mother
)
Betray'd
by
one
whom
he
most
trusted
,
Dyed
in
Despair
in
the
declining
of
the
League
.
Likewise
,
That
one
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Sons
(
a
Person
of
special
note
for
his
Valour
)
was
,
some
Years
after
the
Peace
,
miserably
torn
in
peices
by
[
b
](A36804-e128330-b)
b
Davila
p.
994.
a
Canon
at
Arles
,
which
burst
,
when
he
gave
Fire
to
it
,
Shooting
at
a
Mark.
The
[
c
](A36804-e128360-b)
c
Duplex
Hist.
p.
27.
chief
of
the
Duke
of
Lorreynes
Family
,
who
thought
to
have
gained
the
Kingdom
of
France
to
his
Son
from
the
Father
;
[
d
](A36804-e128400-b)
d
K.
Henry
the
4th
.
that
Son
lost
all
his
own
Dukedom
to
the
Son
.
[
e
](A36804-e128430-b)
e
K.
Lewis
the
13th
.
Davila
p.
629.
The
Duke
of
Merceur
,
who
aimed
to
have
had
Brittany
,
at
least
,
for
his
share
,
Dyed
[
f
](A36804-e128480-b)
f
Du
Tellet
.
p.
263.
of
the
Plague
in
a
Forrein
Countrey
,
left
no
Heir
Male
;
so
that
his
whole
Estate
came
to
the
Duke
of
Vendosine
with
his
Daughter
much
against
her
Will
.
The
Count
of
St.
Paul
,
who
had
been
advanced
by
the
Duke
of
Mayne
,
to
the
Title
of
Mareschal
of
France
,
was
in
the
time
of
the
League
,
Stab'd
by
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
he
came
forth
of
the
Church
at
Remes
,
.
Villiers
,
the
Admiral
,
was
basely
Kill'd
[
g
](A36804-e128580-b)
g
Davila
p.
936.
by
a
Spanish-Souldier
,
in
cold
Bloud
,
and
his
Finger
cut
off
by
another
for
his
Ring
.
Brisson
,
the
Primier
President
of
the
Parliament
at
Paris
,
who
had
been
first
most
Violent
against
the
King
;
upon
suspicion
of
complying
;
afterwards
,
was
,
with
some
others
Strangled
by
the
Tumultuous
Citizens
of
Paris
:
And
the
Lord
Gomeron
,
Governour
of
Han
,
in
Picardy
,
who
sold
that
place
to
the
Spaniard
,
was
Beheaded
before
the
Walls
of
the
same
Town
;
a
Reward
not
much
Inferior
to
that
of
the
two
Hothums
.
I
take
no
pleasure
in
reckoning
up
many
of
these
Instances
.
He
that
will
seek
,
may
find
more
in
France
;
and
he
that
will
observe
(
I
do
not
wish
,
but
fear
it
)
in
time
may
discover
as
many
in
England
.
One
Observation
more
,
I
shall
Intreat
the
Reader
to
carry
home
with
him
,
and
then
I
have
done
with
the
Holy-League
.
It
hath
already
been
shew'd
at
full
;
that
when
the
Leaguers
first
took
up
Armes
,
and
bound
themselves
by
Oathes
against
their
King
;
the
pretended
grounds
of
the
one
,
and
the
Subject
of
the
other
,
were
nothing
but
the
Defence
of
the
true
Religion
,
the
Laws
and
Liberties
,
and
Property
of
the
Subject
,
with
many
fair
Promises
to
make
the
King
a
Glorious
King
.
Where
I
cannot
chuse
but
observe
,
how
the
Hand
of
God
,
by
a
strange
Providence
,
turned
all
their
Vows
into
Prophecies
,
and
their
Promises
into
Predictions
;
by
fulfilling
them
all
,
though
in
)
far
different
sence
from
what
they
intended
.
By
setling
the
True
Religion
,
they
meant
the
Roman
;
but
God
fulfilled
it
of
the
Protestant
:
And
those
Armes
,
which
they
Vowed
to
the
Ruine
,
God
Converted
to
the
Advancement
of
it
;
the
Protestants
of
that
Kingdom
,
having
upon
that
occasion
obtain'd
,
and
ever
since
enjoyed
greater
Immunities
,
and
a
more
free
and
setled
course
of
the
Profession
of
their
Religion
,
than
ever
they
had
before
.
As
to
the
Laws
,
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
France
(
to
speak
with
the
French-Man
)
the
Salique-Laws
,
touching
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
,
and
Prerogative
of
the
King
,
which
they
intended
to
alter
;
they
did
,
in
the
event
,
confirm
.
And
as
Henry
the
third
was
Advanced
to
a
State
of
Glory
,
by
the
cruel
Hands
of
Iaques
Clement
(
an
Instrument
of
the
League
)
and
Henry
the
fourth
,
by
Ravilliac
(
one
Trained
up
in
the
same
Principles
:
)
So
was
King
Charles
the
first
,
by
his
bloudy
Murtherers
here
.
But
,
as
it
fell
out
,
consider
what
a
purchase
the
Glorious
Nobility
,
the
Gallant
Gentry
,
the
Rich
Citizens
,
and
the
Secure
Farmer
had
;
when
,
by
siding
with
the
Leaguers
,
they
Exchanged
their
Loyalty
,
and
present
Peace
,
which
they
enjoyed
under
the
King's
Protection
,
for
the
aiery
hopes
of
a
greater
Liberty
;
and
,
if
not
bettering
,
at
least
securing
their
Estates
.
Did
not
the
long
continuance
of
those
Wars
,
so
inure
the
Souldiers
to
a
Military
course
of
Life
,
and
the
People
to
Patience
under
Contributions
,
and
Impositions
,
that
the
former
could
never
since
be
won
to
lay
the
Sword
out
of
his
Hands
;
nor
the
latter
get
the
Yoke
shaken
off
their
Shoulders
?
Only
the
Scene
is
somewhat
altered
;
for
whereas
before
,
their
own
Countrey
was
the
Stage
of
the
War
;
they
have
now
removed
it
to
their
Neighbours
:
And
the
Crown
of
France
,
by
reason
of
their
many
Victories
and
Successes
,
is
now
become
justly
formidable
to
a
great
part
of
Europe
;
whereby
the
promise
of
the
Leaguers
is
fully
verified
,
the
King
is
made
Glorious
;
but
how
far
they
so
intended
;
is
easy
to
imagine
.
And
how
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
in
general
,
is
enhaunted
,
and
their
Property
Establisht
,
by
these
Glorious
Atchievements
of
the
King
,
when
their
Yearly
Taxes
,
for
support
of
his
Wars
,
amount
almost
(
if
not
altogether
)
to
the
value
of
their
Lands
,
let
the
French
,
if
they
have
any
cause
,
make
their
boast
.
And
the
People
of
England
may
now
see
,
how
by
tracing
them
too
far
in
the
forbidden
Paths
of
a
conceited
Liberty
,
they
not
long
since
fell
into
the
known
Slavery
of
the
French-Pesant
:
A
Misery
,
which
some
of
them
felt
but
a
little
;
when
,
for
fear
of
it
,
they
first
Petitioned
to
be
put
into
a
Posture
of
Defence
;
but
justly
brought
upon
themselves
,
by
those
undue
Courses
,
which
they
took
to
prevent
it
;
God
,
in
his
Wisdom
thinking
it
fit
,
to
punish
this
Nation
by
a
real
Slavery
,
unto
some
of
their
own
Fellow
.
Subjects
,
for
fancying
to
themselves
an
imaginary
,
under
their
Lawful
Sovereign
,
as
a
ground
to
justify
their
Rebellion
,
when
there
was
no
cause
for
it
.
Wherfore
I
shall
now
Conclude
,
with
the
Words
of
Sr.
Edward
Coke
,
at
the
end
of
this
Chapter
,
[
b
](A36804-e129130-b)
b
Cokes
Instit
.
part.
3.
p.
35.
concerning
Treason
.
—
It
appeareth
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
(
saith
he
)
that
Traytors
never
prospered
,
what
good
soever
they
pretended
,
but
were
most
severely
,
and
exemplarily
punished
;
As
[
i
](A36804-e129170-b)
i
Numb.
16.
31
,
32.
&
27.
3.
Corah
,
Dathan
,
and
Abiram
,
by
Miracle
—
dirupta
est
terra
sub
pedibus
eorum
,
&
aperiens
os
suum
,
devoravit
illos
.
Athalia
[
k
](A36804-e129210-b)
k
Reg.
11.
36.
the
Daughter
of
Amri
,
interfecta
est
gladio
:
Bagatha
[
l
](A36804-e129240-b)
l
Esther
6.
2
,
3.
and
Thara
,
against
Assuerus
,
appensus
est
uterque
eorum
in
patibuto
.
Absolon
[
m
](A36804-e129280-b)
m
Sam.
2.
18.
9.
14.
against
David
—
suspensus
in
arbore
;
and
Joab
,
infixit
tres
lanceas
in
corde
ejus
.
Ahithophel
[
n
](A36804-e129320-b)
n
Ib.
17.
23.
with
Absolon
,
against
David
—
Suspendio
interijt
,
;
he
Hang'd
himself
.
Abiathar
[
o
](A36804-e129370-b)
o
Reg.
(2)
21.
26
,
27.
the
Trayterous
High-Priest
against
Solomon
;
—
Abiathar
sacerdoti
dixit
Rex
—
Et
quidem
vir
mortises
,
sed
hodie
non
interficiam
,
&c.
Ejecit
ergo
Solomon
,
Abiathar
,
ut
non
esset
Sacerdos
.
Shimei
[
p
](A36804-e129430-b)
p
Sam.
(2)
16.
5
,
6.
Et
Reg.
(1)
2.
8.
4.
6.
against
David
—
gladio
interfectus
.
Zimri
[
q
](A36804-e129470-b)
q
Reg.
(b)
16.
9.
18.
against
Ela
,
who
burnt
himself
.
Theudas
[
r
](A36804-e129510-b)
r
Act.
Apost.
5.
36
,
37.
(
qui
occisus
est
,
&
circiter
CCCC
.
qui
credebant
ei
,
dispersi
sunt
&
redacti
ad
nihilum
)
and
Iudas
Galilaeus
;
ipse
perijt
,
&
omnes
quotquot
consenserunt
ei
,
dispersi
sunt
.
Peruse
over
all
our
Books
,
Records
,
and
Histories
(
saith
he
)
and
you
shall
find
a
Principle
in
Law
;
a
Rule
in
Reason
;
and
a
Tryal
in
Experience
;
that
Treason
doth
ever
produce
Fatal
and
Final
Destruction
to
the
Offender
,
and
never
attained
to
the
desired
end
(
two
incidents
inseparable
thereunto
)
and
therefore
,
let
all
Men
abandon
it
,
as
the
most
Poysonous
Bayt
of
the
Devil
;
and
follow
the
Precept
in
Holy
Scripture
,
[
s
](A36804-e129540-b)
s
Prov.
24.
21.
Fear
God
,
Honour
the
King
,
and
have
no
Company
with
the
Seditious
.
FINIS
.